-
♡~The Luscious Angel~♡
Elizabeth's base of operations, this gargantuan building serves several purposes - more than should be physically possible to fit into the space it appears to stand in. She runs the government from the labyrinthian basement corridors beneath the entertainment complex, where a person can set up an appointment to interview for a job, accept a hit, or take any sort of contract. Upstairs, above all the nitty gritty secrets hidden within the basement, there lies an extravagant complex of entertainment, filled with nearly every possible experience imaginable. High-class restaurants that have some deceptively low prices, vip clubs, movie theaters, live comedy shows, all of them have one, unique feature in common: sex and debauchery.
The entire building seems to be filled with a pleasant smell that turns one on and makes them just a little bit more open and willing to try new things, and one can always find a succubus stripper within arm’s reach. Unlike normal strip clubs, touching them is very much encouraged, and for a fee, one can sleep with the succubi or perform any sexual act with them. For a much larger expense, one can even rent a succubi and a private room in the back for the night, where it’s said that they’re perform any sexual act imaginable with you. They can even provide magical services such as permanently changing your gender, providing plastic surgery beyond anything else available, or simply let you play around in another person’s body for the night. It is not uncommon for well off couples to spend a night at the Angel, seeing how it feels from the other side.
The building's fortifications are extremely formidable. Every surface seemingly enchanted with powerful wards to prevent any damage whatsoever to the point that even the strongest of the people in the Nexus find their attacks dealing as much damage as a human would assaulting a concrete wall with their fists. It would take force equivalent to a sustained artillery barrage to crack through the walls. There are countless wards protecting the sanctity of the building. Violence is strictly prohibited, and by entering the building you are bound to a geas preventing you from attempting to harm others. Repeated attempts to violate this geas may result in your swift demise at the hands of those few permitted inside without such restrictions.
There is one exception, however-while death is strictly prohibited, with anyone who passes on simply regenerating from their wounds, there lays an arena where people can go to fight without those restrictions.
The real reason nobody causes trouble here is this: one does not wish to anger the demon goddess of the Nexus or her wife. She is a nasty enemy to make, seemingly all powerful within the confines of her domain. She does not seem to directly chase interlopers outside of it, however.
Culture and Demographics
Elizabeth controls a larger than average district in a rather laissez faire manner, simply enforcing basic laws through a police force and being content to allow people to say and do as they wish, so long as they’re not actively attempting to overthrow her. There are some slums where the poor have congregated, and there are many fairly well to do suburbs, along with several mansions near the strip club. The crime rate is rather low and there are reasonable public services, so it is generally seen as a desirable place to live by the denizens of the Nexus, once you get past the idea of seeing humans and demons intermingle in everyday life. There is a disproportionately high concentration of demons within Elizabeth’s domain, with demons of all powers working underneath the thumb of their new mistress.
Elizabeth herself is generally looked upon kindly by her subjects, even though most have not seen her up close in person. She provides them entertainment, some of the best healthcare in the Nexus through the judicious use of magic, the housing and food prices are reasonable, and sex is easy to come by. While some might be willing to acknowledge the darker sides of her regime, they are quick to make excuses about it and defend the demon that many have taken to worshipping as a god. Others simply deny these rumors outright as fake news.
There are many demon blooded humans throughout the district, a natural result of interbreeding over the centuries. There is a greatly above average rate of magical potential and use within the district, and many people have enhanced physical attributes, beyond what would be possible for normal humans. More simply find it incredibly easy to maintain peak human form. The average level of strength is as a result higher than normal within the Nexus, and even outside the angel, it is generally ill advised to start altercations unless you are truly strong.
Even the normal humans are generally attractive, with very few ugly people being native to the district. Even those without any magic whatsoever can simply spend some money and get magical beauty enhancing salves, or get magical surgery from one of Elizabeth’s specialists. This has contributed to the perception among many outsiders that everyone in this district is some form of horny sex demon. Those who visit with this view are often disappointed.
Politics
Despite the hands off approach Elizabeth takes to rulership, she still holds all of the power, and makes all of the laws in typical authoritarian manner. Whatever she says goes, and anybody who disagrees with her is free to challenge her, or leave with their lives intact. Demons follow her for many reasons. Love, protection, a place to belong and be ordered about from, a lust for power-the only thing uniting them is that Elizabeth is the strongest of them all, and if one wishes to survive in her district, one must obey her occasionally capricious whims.
Elizabeth believes that the council of chiefs is filled with a bunch of immature harebrained children who think they're better than their rightful place. They simply squabble amongst themselves in an infantile manner, and refuses to associate herself with such a gaggle of imbeciles. As a result, she does not have a good relationship with any other districts, although she only rarely becomes hostile to a group, usually because they've committed a great wrong personally to her.
The council is unwilling to punish her with a punitive expedition because of her great strength. They're suspicious of each other, and always looking to see how their neighbors are attempting to interfere with their domains. Attacking her would require a large group that would most likely take catastrophic losses before eventually defeating her, which is a risk they're simply not willing to take. They content themselves with censuring her, and other generally symbolic measures when they're even paying attention to her at all.
-
Name: Elizabeth
Race: Succubus
Age: She lost count over ten thousand years ago and gave up.
Height: variable, preferred form is 155 cm
(https://i.imgur.com/12axFyv.png)
(https://i.imgur.com/TbEglNO.jpg)
Instead of pupils, her eyes have swirling pinkish magic circles of impossible detail spinning around gently. Occasionally, an equally complex pattern flashes across her entire body.
Other Forms:
(https://i.imgur.com/Ng4VqgY.jpg)
(https://i.imgur.com/kTye4J7.jpg)
(https://i.imgur.com/Vkor0td.jpg)
(https://i.imgur.com/gG2JmuG.jpg)
(https://i.imgur.com/DZUD6Iy.jpg)
(https://i.imgur.com/CQD7mVW.jpg)
https://gelbooru.com/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=5049091&tags=untsue
Physical Attributes (With Buffs)
Strength: Incredible (Fantastic)
Agility: Incredible (Fantastic)
Constitution: Incredible (Fantastic)
Magic: Divine
Magic Resistance
Medium
Willpower
Determinator
General Magecraft Knowledge
Elizabeth knows a fair amount about all types of magic, such as the domains of fire, water, air, and earth spells. She can cast many spells from these areas, but chooses not to, eschewing them as mundane, boring, useless, “for plebian fools who know nothing about the true depths of magecraft.” She also has a general knowledge of every field of magic imaginable, although her depth of knowledge is far inferior to that of her specialty.
Space Manipulation
Elizabeth is the unparalleled master of a forbidden school of magic long thought to have been lost forever, remembered only as a scant rumor known only to a few of the so called sages of her world. She possesses the power to warp reality and even spacetime itself seemingly at will. She can bend and fold it and with a great deal of effort and an immense expenditure of mana, even for her, tear through it. Space itself seems to tear for a moment beforehand, bending and stretching painfully before a hole rips out of it, whatever existing there previously being instantly destroyed. She cannot maintain other abilities while using this attack. However, she's found that the Nexus possesses an unbelievable resilience to such manipulations and as a result, has become greatly limited in the scale of the effects she can create(approximately the size of a room).
Years ago, longer than she can remember now, she carved an unbelievably complex magic circle upon her body and used herself as the centerpiece to a grand ritual, which imbibed her body with a thoroughly unique and hereafter unreplicated defense, one that is unparalleled in power and potency. Not even those with incredible magic resistance would be able to bypass its absolute defense. It’s also unreplicatable due to its complexity, even by an ability that copies someone’s powers. If someone were to attempt to interfere with it or destroy it, it’s even capable of purging the damaged portions of the ritual and recreate itself using Elizabeth’s mana. However, this takes time, and it would be completely offline during the entire period of repair.
While active, no attack is able to reach Elizabeth. No attack will ever hit her, even if it had an infinite amount of time to travel, unless the attack traveled faster than the speed of light. You may reach infinitesimal distances, however, that is not enough.
In order for her to use this awesome defensive power, she needs to keep it active. While it’s on, she can use no other abilities, although simply moving is still possible. When she fires off an attack, she must drop her armour in order to pick up her sword, as it were. This lapse in defense is her weak point, and if taken advantage of properly could prove to be fatal.
Barriers and Fields
Elizabeth is an absolute master of creating magical fields with various esoteric effects. She could be considered among the best in her former world at it. She can create powerful defenses that can take a massive magical attack that could destroy a building or even a larger area, however, this takes time. No matter how skilled she is, she still needs to actually go and draw the glyphs and other parts of it, the more powerful taking more time because it’s more complicated. In fact, her speed at it can already be considered absolutely top notch, as a normal master might take a week or even months in what she takes mere days or weeks.
She could also make a stairway that goes on forever until you complete a certain task or break the spell through some other means. Of course, all of this is affected by magic resistance as well. Elizabeth has set up an immense magical field around her district, which allows her to function at her stated level of strength without issue. If she were outside it, or it was somehow disrupted, her ability to control her zombies and manipulate her magic would be greatly limited. This field enables her to use her higher end stuff, and to move while activating her barrier by reducing the strain upon her body to activate.
Contracts
Elizabeth can make magically enforced contracts that are unbreakable on a fundamental level. Neither she nor the person she signs it with are able to violate the terms under any circumstances. The terms can be anything the two parties agree to, so long as both parties can provide the service they're agreeing to. It must be informed consent, although she can twist the truth just a little bit and if she presents it in writing it’s the other party’s fault if they don’t read it carefully as long as she presents it in a language they actually know.
These contracts are at their most basic level an exchange of commodities and/or services for access to Elizabeth’s infernal power. This can be as simple as performing a task for her in exchange for a cure for your cancer, or as dramatic as pledging your soul to her in exchange for access to infernal power. Offering your soul to her is no small matter - she will own you, even after death, and opposing her becomes an impossible dream.
Beams and Stuff
Of course, she is able to learn other magics than those strictly within her field, but she eschews them as worthless and boring, trash that only untalented posers would want to research: with one exception. For whatever reason, she greatly enjoys converting magic into raw energy and firing it off as a beam of raw and violent energy. She says that it's beautiful in its simplicity, and that anyone can do it if they try, but hers can reach truly awe inspiring scales with enough preparation. A normal beam would hit at very high levels of damage, while her more powerful stuff would require charging, up to extremely high levels of damage after a significant chargeup.
Furthermore, she can do this same process to create a beam, but instead create an orb of crackling magic energy with the same destructive properties as the beam itself, the more destructive the larger and slower the ball is. It doesn’t really have any advantage over the beam but she thinks it looks cool.
Shapeshifting
Elizabeth has always possessed an innate talent for shapeshifting. She never really worked hard on learning too much about it, however, and can only transform herself into beings roughly the same size and shape as her, such as that of a human, elf, orc, or halfling. Becoming an animal wouldn’t be possible unless something possessed her to actually try and learn something new, which would be nearly impossible. She can only change her own form(except as it relates to sex magic), and can manipulate her gender as she pleases.
Reserves: Even though she is unable to use her full potential, Elizabeth still has full access to her utterly vast, ocean like reserves of mana. Any given spell she can cast as of now wouldn’t tire her out at all, and even if she fired off her most powerful stuff day in and day out she wouldn’t get tired out.
Other Abilities:
Fallen Divinity
Elizabeth used to be much more. Once, she usurped the mantles of love and ambition from a divine, and claimed it as her own. Once, she was a god who controlled most of the mortal realm, but no more. Her divine powers were stripped away from her through powerful rituals, and she was sealed away, forever.
Now, she is in the Nexus, and while her power has long since left her, her body remembers its former strength; her soul craves its return. If she gains a large, sizable following, their faith may spark a rebirth within her.
Mind of an Ancient Mage
Elizabeth's mind is not something to be trifled with. Countless impossibly complex formulae and other forbidden knowledge whirls around in her mind, and this is tempered by the multiple millennia of years she spent sealed away, spending all of her time thinking and pondering. As a side effect of this, she has an unparalleled skill at creating mental walls and protecting her mind from interference, and anybody who attempted to utilize mind control on her would be in for a painful and punishing surprise. She is heavily resistant to even the most powerful mental manipulation and if a weaker person attempted it on her, the feedback from her mind could knock them unconscious or in the worst case, even potentially kill them.
Succubi Lord
Devilish Delights: Even without the explicit use of supernatural powers, all succubi are incredibly attractive. They can elicit responses of arousal from others regardless of their orientation. Only the most extreme of circumstances can undermine their basic beauty - being covered in blood splatter after a fight or getting covered in mud will not hinder them, but only enhance their appeal. On the other hand, getting covered in excrement would be a meaningful hindrance.
Elizabeth herself takes this to another level entirely-anybody who sees her, regardless of race or sexual preferences or gender, finds her innately desirable on an instinctual level. She is attractive to the point that the weaker-willed will simply fold to her desires, and even the stronger cannot help but want to fuck her. Only those with truly alien mindsets may be able to not see her as attractive.
Fiendish Charms: Succubi are in many ways selfish desire incarnate, and their dark powers allow them to share this desire with others whether they want it or not. An ordinary, average person stands little chance against the seductive wiles of such a devil, and so with a simple intimate touch they find themselves doing anything short of blatant suicide for the sake of hopefully receiving more of that attention. Stronger wills can resist this terrible allure, but even they are not entirely safe from it. Allowing a succubus to engage in intimate or prolonged contact will over time erode the subject’s resistance to the effects of that specific fiend’s powers. In time only the strongest of wills can resist becoming completely enamored with their wicked paramour.
Elizabeth’s charm, as a demonic overlord, is far more powerful than any of those in her service. If she truly desires someone, and focuses her charm on them, even someone with Zen willpower would be hard pressed to be able to resist her compulsions. For those with weaker wills, a few honeyed words can be enough to break down any mental defenses and enslave them to her will, giving them a lesser or greater intimacy for her, depending on their personal character and strength of will.
Shapeshifting: Succubi are capable of taking on the shape of any humanoid creature up to or down to the more extreme ends of the humanoid size scale. This takes several moments to do if they have a specific appearance in mind, and if they are killed they are forced to assume their natural appearance in their final moments. It is much simpler to assume partial features such as taking on different sexual characteristics, for obvious reasons.
Soul Eater: The natural desire of succubi is to consume their victims to their blackened hearts’ content. Through kissing and other explicitly intimate actions a succubus can begin to drain the life force of others, reducing their stamina and provoking them to increasingly debilitating levels of fatigue. While this is awkward and difficult to leverage in a fight against some opponents, such as armored ones, it means that succubi are dangerous to take on in a bare handed grapple and that if they don’t like you they make for lethal bed partners.
Telepathy: All succubi have an inherent ability with telepathic communication. They can freely project their thoughts to any intelligent creature within 60 feet, and be understood despite any language barriers that might exist between them. If a succubus places a creature under their fiendish charms the range restriction disappears as their besotted victim experiences the joy of being at their beck and call no matter where they are.
Flight
She has wings.
Assets
See: The Pleasure Palace District. Also her faceclaim.
Origin:
Elizabeth doesn’t really remember where she came from. She learned magic and went on to terrorize the entire world, becoming a bogeyman for the entire world in her prime! She looks back on those times with nostalgia, but thinks that she went a little bit overboard in retrospect. Ruling over people wasn’t actually that fun. As they always say, hindsight is 20:20! However, like all good things, her reign of supreme power came to an end. A brave group of adventurers fought their way through her lair and after a fierce battle, managed to seal her away with the help of some divine power. There she remained for untold centuries or millennia, she’s not sure, until the tales of her loss and even her existence in the first place became legend, until even those stories were forgotten. She suddenly found herself released one day, a stranger in a strange land. She doesn’t feel like going through all the trouble of conquering again though, and she’s gotten much weaker anyway. She’s decided that it makes more sense just to chill around and run her own little strip club and control a large area of the Nexus for the time being.
Weaknesses
Elizabeth has set up an immense magical field around her district, which allows her to function at her stated level of strength without issue. If she were outside it, or it was somehow disrupted, her magical potency drops drastically along with her ability to control her own mana stores.
Intimacies
Greater Tie: Her Family
Lesser Tie: The Pleasure Palace District
Lesser Tie: Herself (Pride)
Lesser Tie: Herself (Depression)
Lesser Principle: “The purpose of all things in life is pleasure.”
Lesser Cause: Regain my lost power
-
Hannah
10:00 am
It had been about a day since the cambion Hannah Longway had found her way to the Luscious Angel and its proprietor. Her demonic urges had been thoroughly satisfied first by the jailbait succubus Coconut, and then by Elizabeth herself as part of her 'job interview.' At least that's how Hannah was talking about it to the few demons she'd had time to talk to while she unpacked. She was still settling into her new room, still doing orientations for club policy and scheduling, and really just getting used to the idea of working somewhere she could be herself.
Herself being a demon sorceress with an instinctive craving for depravity and sin. Elizabeth had been... 'That's really not a thought I need to be having right now,' Hannah thought, stopping herself right there before it could go any further. Right now she was sitting in one of the meeting rooms set aside for her. She was here to get started on Elizabeth's side of their pact: freeing Hannah from her fate as her father's future vessel.
And if that worked, well, this was one succubus who didn't mind being on a leash. So she sat there in her true form, glasses on, legs crossed and tail tossing a stress ball up into the air.
-
Eruraviel
10:00 am
Hannah suddenly saw an elf in a rather revealing dress pop into existance in front of her, whom proceeded to lean forwards, looking over her. Her eyes flashed red, glowing as brightly as a blood moon, and she felt the very core of her being being violated. It felt like worms were crawling around inside her, like someone was reading her roughly like a book, turning each page and unmasking everything about her.
But the elf just smiled. "Ah, I see." She clapped. "My my, Lizzy wasn't kidding when she said this would be a big favor. I was surprised to get a call from her last night."
She clapped, still staring at Hannah, digging deeper and deeper.
-
Eruraviel
10:00 am
Hannah suddenly saw an elf in a rather revealing dress pop into existance in front of her, whom proceeded to lean forwards, looking over her. Her eyes flashed red, glowing as brightly as a blood moon, and she felt the very core of her being being violated. It felt like worms were crawling around inside her, like someone was reading her roughly like a book, turning each page and unmasking everything about her.
But the elf just smiled. "Ah, I see." She clapped. "My my, Lizzy wasn't kidding when she said this would be a big favor. I was surprised to get a call from her last night."
She clapped, still staring at Hannah, digging deeper and deeper.
Hannah
A real life elf?! Hannah's face split into a smile at the sight of her, and she said, "Wow, um, I mean, hello!" But then the elf proceeded without so much as a How You Do, staring at her and using some kind of special eye ability. The otaku inside of Hannah made her immediately think 'Sharingan', but then the feeling of discomfort started. She felt a demonic presence fill the room (besides her own), and something magical begin to violate her. It had no respect for her boundaries, for her privacy, for her soul.
It just wanted to know. The sheer disregard was enough to make Hannah squirm in place, drop the ball she'd been bouncing up and down to the floor, and begin to breathe more heavily. "T-Those are some, very interesting eyes you have there~."
Hannah's face was getting red.
-
Eruraviel
Eru blushed a bit at the sight of Hannah's arousal. Lizzy hadn't told her this girl was this sort of pervert!
She leaned forwards, and licked Hannah's right eye.
Hey eyes also finally stopped glowing. "Well, I basically understand what's going on with your soul, Hannah. You're pretty interesting, aren't you?"
-
Eruraviel
Eru blushed a bit at the sight of Hannah's arousal. Lizzy hadn't told her this girl was this sort of pervert!
She leaned forwards, and licked Hannah's right eye.
Hey eyes also finally stopped glowing. "Well, I basically understand what's going on with your soul, Hannah. You're pretty interesting, aren't you?"
Hannah
Hannah let out a little whine at that, pulling her head away from the elf only after the fact. "I-Is that so, hmm? Those eyes of yours must have showed you everything."
She bit her lip, and then seemed to get serious despite her blush. "Can you... fix the problem? How much did Elizabeth tell you?"
-
Eruraviel
The elf scoffed, shaking her head at Hannah. "My eyes told me everything I needed to know."
She leaned forwards, getting back in Hannah's faith, uncomfortably close.
"And of course I can fix it. I'm the greatest manipulator of souls in the world." She licked her lips. "It won't be too hard."
-
Eruraviel
The elf scoffed, shaking her head at Hannah. "My eyes told me everything I needed to know."
She leaned forwards, getting back in Hannah's face, uncomfortably close.
"And of course I can fix it. I'm the greatest manipulator of souls in the world." She licked her lips. "It won't be too hard."
Hannah
The cambion broke out into the brightest smile, so happy she didn't even pull back! "That's just, great! Yes!" And then Hannah threw her arms around the elf's neck and pulled her head into her chest! "Thank you thank you thank you!"
Also, a cute elf girl's face in her tits. "Oh, you'll have to tell me all about what you're doing. So how are we doing this? Some kind of seal?"
-
Eruraviel
Eru puffed out her chest and put her hands at her hips, looking up at Hannah with a rather smug expression. "Kukukoomph!" She had been ready to laugh and boast about her awesomeness, but instead was treated to a faceful of breasts. Her ears twitched wildly as they rubbed against Hannah's chest, and after a moment, Eruraviel pushed herself out of Hannah's chest, face flushed with arousal.
"N-nothing as vulgar and small-minded as a seal." She put on her previous expression after but a moment, crossing her arms under her breasts and puffing out her chest. "Such a thing would be crude and reversable, hardly worthy of my work."
She pointed at Hannah and smugged, cocking the corners of her lips up and chuckling a bit. "Kukuku-it's actually really quite a simple fix, for one as great as myself. I'll just take your soul out of your body and put in a new one. Your mother was rather incompetent, not even putting her information into your soul anywhere. Fufufu."
She poked Hannah's forehead. "Now, all we need to do is to find you a vessel of acceptable quality."
-
Hannah
That was the most adorable of all reactions! This meant, elves actually had the sensitive places that they did in all the doujins she'd read so far! Hannah enjoyed it while it lasted, and then enjoyed the elf woman's own assets. "Oh. I've never heard of my father's work being called incompetent before."
Hannah looked up from the elf's nice tits, blushing a little more, and said, "I think she was just counting on the fact that my magic doesn't work at all against hers. And that I can't move my soul around on my own. And that I wouldn't trust any demon from back home to move it."
Which were all true things... so wait, she was going to lose her body? Hannah turned her head aside to think. "I mean, as long as they have demon blood I guess I don't lose out on anything else..." The cambion frowned in concentration. She really wanted this to work.
-
Hannah
That was the most adorable of all reactions! This meant, elves actually had the sensitive places that they did in all the doujins she'd read so far! Hannah enjoyed it while it lasted, and then enjoyed the elf woman's own assets. "Oh. I've never heard of my father's work being called incompetent before."
Hannah looked up from the elf's nice tits, blushing a little more, and said, "I think she was just counting on the fact that my magic doesn't work at all against hers. And that I can't move my soul around on my own. And that I wouldn't trust any demon from back home to move it."
Which were all true things... so wait, she was going to lose her body? Hannah turned her head aside to think. "I mean, as long as they have demon blood I guess I don't lose out on anything else..." The cambion frowned in concentration. She really wanted this to work.
Eruraviel
The elf scowled at her as if she'd said something stupid or annoying. "You don't need to be so pedantic, it's not like there's a meaningful difference between a mother and a father, is there?"
She stuck out her tongue. "Oh, right, I forgot that humans suffer from having inferior biology for a moment. My mistake."
The girl twirled around.
"Not like us elves, whom are perfect. Ohohohoho~"
"And as long as we can procure a demon body, then that is but a trifling detail."
-
Eruraviel
The elf scowled at her as if she'd said something stupid or annoying. "You don't need to be so pedantic, it's not like there's a meaningful difference between a mother and a father, is there?"
She stuck out her tongue. "Oh, right, I forgot that humans suffer from having inferior biology for a moment. My mistake."
The girl twirled around.
"Not like us elves, whom are perfect. Ohohohoho~"
"And as long as we can procure a demon body, then that is but a trifling detail."
Hannah
Wow. Wow. This elf even did an obnoxious ojou-sama laugh! That was great and also terrible at the same time! Hannah let out an awkward laugh at that one. "I mean, it doesn't really matter for demons. I'd just rather not insult my mom... that much."
Then she considered the logistical issue there. The cambion snapped her fingers.
"I have a couple in mind I could summon for this." Normally Hannah wouldn't be so blase about the idea, but the only reason she didn't just take out her dark urges on her father's demons to begin with was a weird combination of not wanting to rely more on Astaroth for anything, and her sire deciding she really needed to focus on getting over her stupid qualms and pushing her to hurt mortals more.
Yeah, no.
-
Eruraviel
"Can you summon one of sufficient power to contain your soul?" Her ears twitched in curiosity.
-
Eruraviel
"Can you summon one of sufficient power to contain your soul?" Her ears twitched in curiosity.
Hannah
The demon sorceress shrugged her shoulders, smiling slyly at the elf. "I guess that depends on just how good you are at making things fit, isn't it~?"
Hannah blinked as a thought occurred. "Oh, actually, um, I don't think we were introduced either. My name is Hannah."
-
Eruraviel
"Eruraviel." The elf smiled. "I'm unfortunately not a god. If you want to maintain your current strength, or even to improve it. You're doing this on Lizzie's dime, so it's a once in a lifetime oppurtunity for you, really."
-
Eruraviel
"Eruraviel." The elf smiled. "I'm unfortunately not a god. If you want to maintain your current strength, or even to improve it. You're doing this on Lizzie's dime, so it's a once in a lifetime oppurtunity for you, really."
Hannah
"Work in progress?" She asked, giggling at the elf's point. "Well, I think I can muster someone up with a body at least as good as mine."
-
Eruraviel
"Eruraviel." The elf smiled. "I'm unfortunately not a god. If you want to maintain your current strength, or even to improve it. You're doing this on Lizzie's dime, so it's a once in a lifetime oppurtunity for you, really."
Hannah
"Work in progress?" She asked, giggling at the elf's point. "Well, I think I can muster someone up with a body at least as good as mine."
Eruraviel
Eru waved her hand at Hannah. "No, nothing so pretentious as that. I wouldn't dare."
-
Eruraviel
Eru waved her hand at Hannah. "No, nothing so pretentious as that. I wouldn't dare."
Hannah
"Being a god sounds like a lot of work anyway." Hannah stretched her arms back for a moment, holding in a yawn, and then smiled again. "Alright, so I'll get started on summoning something up. Is there anything else you'll need me to do to make this happen?"
-
Eruraviel
Eru waved her hand at Hannah. "No, nothing so pretentious as that. I wouldn't dare."
Hannah
"Being a god sounds like a lot of work anyway." Hannah stretched her arms back for a moment, holding in a yawn, and then smiled again. "Alright, so I'll get started on summoning something up. Is there anything else you'll need me to do to make this happen?"
Eruraviel
Eru shook her head. "No, not really? I just need a vessel for your body."
-
Eruraviel
Eru shook her head. "No, not really? I just need a vessel for your body."
Hannah
"All right..."
Hannah felt some sweat form at her brow. This was a day she had never dared to dream of in her life. To escape the shackles of her blood, to turn her infernal power to her own cause rather than her father's, it was almost too good to be true. She bit at her lower lip as she considered the procedure. To abandon the body she was born with and take that of another's, that disturbed her... but if it was one of her father's demonic subordinates that was different.
"Let's make some room, then. I need to make a circle."
-
Eruraviel
Eru shook her head. "No, not really? I just need a vessel for your body."
Hannah
"All right..."
Hannah felt some sweat form at her brow. This was a day she had never dared to dream of in her life. To escape the shackles of her blood, to turn her infernal power to her own cause rather than her father's, it was almost too good to be true. She bit at her lower lip as she considered the procedure. To abandon the body she was born with and take that of another's, that disturbed her... but if it was one of her father's demonic subordinates that was different.
"Let's make some room, then. I need to make a circle."
Eru
Eruraviel sat down in the air, demon wings popping out at her thighs and flapping lightly. "I won't get in the way, don't worry. I want to watch."
-
Eru
Eruraviel sat down in the air, demon wings popping out at her thighs and flapping lightly. "I won't get in the way, don't worry. I want to watch."
Hannah
Huh. "Succubus elf...?" Hannah mumbled to herself as she got to work moving the table. It was simple enough for her to do that with no visible exertion, and then get to work drawing the magical circle with a tongue of hellfire at the tip of her tail. The flame floated just scarcely over the floor and filled the room with a hint of brimstone scent. Hannah began to chant to herself, enunciating something in a dead language.
"▄▄▄▄ ▄▄▄▄▄▄"
It was like nothing Eruraviel had ever heard before, and that was before the cambion's voice dropped to an octave shy of guttural as the incantation continued. The flames rose up from their initial formation as some form of elaborate magical seal, twisting and folding over itself into the rough shape of a beast. No - a woman with wings and a tail much like the two already in the room.
The scent of brimstone grew stronger and stronger as the shape became more defined, took on substance and texture until...
"... what is thy bidding, daughter of my master~?" The gorgeous devil knelt on the floor and announced herself thus. The remnants of the hellfire circle remained intact around her, mere embers flickering in the comparatively dark room in the inferno's absence.
Hannah grimaced at the reminder of how her powers of summoning were so limited. Even her human mother could force demons to her will, but as a cambion she could only receive obedience by invoking Astaroth's authority. "Just remain in the circle, for now. Have a feel for where we are."
And the demon did so, frowning in concentration as her lovely body settled in for an indefinite wait. And she reached out, and felt... the succubus' eyes shot open. "What duke do you host in this place, half-breed?!"
Hannah held a hand up, and the circle surged up into a wall of hellfire. "I didn't give you permission to speak. In fact, don't." The succubus hissed in dismay at the warning.
-
Eru
Eruraviel sat down in the air, demon wings popping out at her thighs and flapping lightly. "I won't get in the way, don't worry. I want to watch."
Hannah
Huh. "Succubus elf...?" Hannah mumbled to herself as she got to work moving the table. It was simple enough for her to do that with no visible exertion, and then get to work drawing the magical circle with a tongue of hellfire at the tip of her tail. The flame floated just scarcely over the floor and filled the room with a hint of brimstone scent. Hannah began to chant to herself, enunciating something in a dead language.
"▄▄▄▄ ▄▄▄▄▄▄"
It was like nothing Eruraviel had ever heard before, and that was before the cambion's voice dropped to an octave shy of guttural as the incantation continued. The flames rose up from their initial formation as some form of elaborate magical seal, twisting and folding over itself into the rough shape of a beast. No - a woman with wings and a tail much like the two already in the room.
The scent of brimstone grew stronger and stronger as the shape became more defined, took on substance and texture until...
"... what is thy bidding, daughter of my master~?" The gorgeous devil knelt on the floor and announced herself thus. The remnants of the hellfire circle remained intact around her, mere embers flickering in the comparatively dark room in the inferno's absence.
Hannah grimaced at the reminder of how her powers of summoning were so limited. Even her human mother could force demons to her will, but as a cambion she could only receive obedience by invoking Astaroth's authority. "Just remain in the circle, for now. Have a feel for where we are."
And the demon did so, frowning in concentration as her lovely body settled in for an indefinite wait. And she reached out, and felt... the succubus' eyes shot open. "What duke do you host in this place, half-breed?!"
Hannah held a hand up, and the circle surged up into a wall of hellfire. "I didn't give you permission to speak. In fact, don't." The succubus hissed in dismay at the warning.
Eruraviel
Eru hopped off the-air- and practically glided over towards the demon, a big, sadistic smile on her face. She stood next to Hannah, poking her side. "Hey hey, can you just summon all of these that you want? And they have to listen to your every demand?"
She sounded really excited.
-
Eruraviel
Eru hopped off the-air- and practically glided over towards the demon, a big, sadistic smile on her face. She stood next to Hannah, poking her side. "Hey hey, can you just summon all of these that you want? And they have to listen to your every demand?"
She sounded really excited.
Hannah
That smile Eruraviel had on made Hannah gulp in nervousness. It was the most complicated smile ever for someone like Hannah, and she couldn't just ignore it with all the poking! "A-Ah, well, yes, as long as my father hasn't given them anything explicit to the contrary. It's... one of the few advantages of our connection."
Hannah pointed to the circle of fire which had now calmed, and the succubus in the center looked subdued. "Roll over."
With a dirty look the demon did just that, like a dog.
"Otherwise I'd have to go through a longer ritual to bind them after I summon them."
-
Eruraviel
Eru crept behind Hannah, nuzzling the back of the girl's neck, making sure to rub her right ear right up against her skin. She'd noticed how Hannah had been staring at them.
"Hannah, I think we'll end up being goooood friends." Her voice was sickly sweet, to the point of it being unnerving.
-
Eruraviel
Eru crept behind Hannah, nuzzling the back of the girl's neck, making sure to rub her right ear right up against her skin. She'd noticed how Hannah had been staring at them.
"Hannah, I think we'll end up being goooood friends." Her voice was sickly sweet, to the point of it being unnerving.
Hannah
That ear felt exactly the way Hannah imagined it always would! A bit! Her face burnt red as she shivered in the wicked elf's grasp. "Ah, friends? You... like what I can do then."
This felt very exploitative. That should bother her more than it did.
-
Eruraviel
Eru crept behind Hannah, nuzzling the back of the girl's neck, making sure to rub her right ear right up against her skin. She'd noticed how Hannah had been staring at them.
"Hannah, I think we'll end up being goooood friends." Her voice was sickly sweet, to the point of it being unnerving.
Hannah
That ear felt exactly the way Hannah imagined it always would! A bit! Her face burnt red as she shivered in the wicked elf's grasp. "Ah, friends? You... like what I can do then."
This felt very exploitative. That should bother her more than it did.
Eruraviel
Eruraviel continued nuzzling her, reaching down and gently stroking the girl's thigh with her fingertips. "Yes, Friends! We are friends, riiiiiiight?"
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel continued nuzzling her, reaching down and gently stroking the girl's thigh with her fingertips. "Yes, Friends! We are friends, riiiiiiight?"
Hannah
The cambion's tail wrapped around Eruraviel's waist and squeezed. Hannah swallowed hard and squeezed her thighs together. "R-Right. Friends."
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel continued nuzzling her, reaching down and gently stroking the girl's thigh with her fingertips. "Yes, Friends! We are friends, riiiiiiight?"
Hannah
The cambion's tail wrapped around Eruraviel's waist and squeezed. Hannah swallowed hard and squeezed her thighs together. "R-Right. Friends."
Eruraviel
Eru began petting the girl's tail, touching her special place only she would know about, having plundered everything about her from the extended look at her soul.
"We could also work together, you know. Lizzy promised to teach you magic, right? I could heeelp out, for just a small, trifling price."
-
Eruraviel
Eru began petting the girl's tail, touching her special place only she would know about, having plundered everything about her from the extended look at her soul.
"We could also work together, you know. Lizzy promised to teach you magic, right? I could heeelp out, for just a small, trifling price."
Hannah
"She did- Ahnn~!" Hannah found herself instinctively pressing her hips back against the elf molesting her, the special spot at the base of her tail she didn't like to advertise. Just how much of her did Eru know?! And now her own full ass was rubbing against something all too prominent too.
"W-What kind of, ah, price?"
-
Eruraviel
Eru began petting the girl's tail, touching her special place only she would know about, having plundered everything about her from the extended look at her soul.
"We could also work together, you know. Lizzy promised to teach you magic, right? I could heeelp out, for just a small, trifling price."
Hannah
"She did- Ahnn~!" Hannah found herself instinctively pressing her hips back against the elf molesting her, the special spot at the base of her tail she didn't like to advertise. Just how much of her did Eru know?! And now her own full ass was rubbing against something all too prominent too.
"W-What kind of, ah, price?"
Eruraviel
Eru's soft rod rubbed against Hannah's butt. The young woman giggled. "Well, I specialize in souls, and I just can't help but notice the qualityy of her soul there, and her body. They'd make excellllent materials, Hannah. You don't like them anyway, right?"
-
Eruraviel
Eru's soft rod rubbed against Hannah's butt. The young woman giggled. "Well, I specialize in souls, and I just can't help but notice the qualityy of her soul there, and her body. They'd make excellllent materials, Hannah. You don't like them anyway, right?"
Hannah
At first the half-blooded sorceress was distracted by the elf's enormous length, somehow hidden beneath her outfit. The filthy part of Hannah's mind asked what it would be like to be taken right in front of this demon she'd summoned, right now - or better, what if she made the demon let Eru do it to her instead?
"What?!"
The demon's eyes blazed with hellfire at that, and her wings wrapped protectively around her body. Fangs and clawed nails revealed themselves at the very thought of that.
And then the demon's reaction hit her, and Hannah's eyes widened in realization of just how fucked up her mind was there.
"You, that, you can't just-"
But the demon didn't let Hannah finish her words. "I believe you had best release me, half-blood. Before you do something that will see the Great Duke Astaroth's wrath fall on even your head!"
-
Eruraviel
Eru's soft rod rubbed against Hannah's butt. The young woman giggled. "Well, I specialize in souls, and I just can't help but notice the qualityy of her soul there, and her body. They'd make excellllent materials, Hannah. You don't like them anyway, right?"
Hannah
At first the half-blooded sorceress was distracted by the elf's enormous length, somehow hidden beneath her outfit. The filthy part of Hannah's mind asked what it would be like to be taken right in front of this demon she'd summoned, right now - or better, what if she made the demon let Eru do it to her instead?
"What?!"
The demon's eyes blazed with hellfire at that, and her wings wrapped protectively around her body. Fangs and clawed nails revealed themselves at the very thought of that.
And then the demon's reaction hit her, and Hannah's eyes widened in realization of just how fucked up her mind was there.
"You, that, you can't just-"
But the demon didn't let Hannah finish her words. "I believe you had best release me, half-blood. Before you do something that will see the Great Duke Astaroth's wrath fall on even your head!"
Eruraviel
"You'd best be quiet." Eru glared at the demon with a frown, hugging close to Hannah, pulling her close, rubbing against her. "Whatever the result of what we're discussing ends up being, your life is forfeit." Eru turned her attention back to Hannah, her fingers sneaking downwards, towards the girl's panties. "You hate your father, and these demons are terrible terrible scorges, right? What's so wrong with letting me tweak them a bit, make them into better creatures than the scum that they are?" She pressed her length right up against Hannah's ass.
"Thiiink about it just a bit, okkkaaaaaay? I could even help make you a better body if you did..."
She sounded like she genuinely wanted to help.
-
Hannah
"T-T-Tweak them?!" Hannah squeaked as Eruraviel shamelessly played the cambion's body like a piano. Whatever the elf had done truly did give her a thorough image of just what Hannah enjoyed, what she was like, and it was almost too much. "T-Tweak them how? What would you... be doing to them~?"
She glanced back at Eru, looking away from the demon as it began to shake in well-deserved fear.
"You... you plan on trying to escape Her. You are trying to betray the Duke!" The succubus clenched her hands together, drawing blood from her palms with wide panicked eyes. "No, on this you overextend, mutt! I shall report you to her imme-!"
And then Hannah's eyes narrowed, sharpening with a demonic malevolence only terror could ignite in her tortured soul. "▅▅▅▅, ▅▅!"
The circle of fire twisted and writhed as it rose up in tendrils of sulfuric suffering, wrapping themselves around the conjured demon and forcing her to the ground.
-
Hannah
"T-T-Tweak them?!" Hannah squeaked as Eruraviel shamelessly played the cambion's body like a piano. Whatever the elf had done truly did give her a thorough image of just what Hannah enjoyed, what she was like, and it was almost too much. "T-Tweak them how? What would you... be doing to them~?"
She glanced back at Eru, looking away from the demon as it began to shake in well-deserved fear.
"You... you plan on trying to escape Her. You are trying to betray the Duke!" The succubus clenched her hands together, drawing blood from her palms with wide panicked eyes. "No, on this you overextend, mutt! I shall report you to her imme-!"
And then Hannah's eyes narrowed, sharpening with a demonic malevolence only terror could ignite in her tortured soul. "▅▅▅▅, ▅▅!"
The circle of fire twisted and writhed as it rose up in tendrils of sulfuric suffering, wrapping themselves around the conjured demon and forcing her to the ground.
Eruraviel
The elf gently began to rub Hannah's back, still pressing herself tight against her. The hug seemed to get a bit more protective of Hannah at the same time. "Look, she's trying to ruin everything already. Would it really be a loss if I tweaked their souls, added some good to them?"
-
Eruraviel
The elf gently began to rub Hannah's back, still pressing herself tight against her. The hug seemed to get a bit more protective of Hannah at the same time. "Look, she's trying to ruin everything already. Would it really be a loss if I tweaked their souls, added some good to them?"
Hannah
It wasn't hard for Hannah to latch onto that bit of comfort, her body trembling as her sudden surge of fear receded. Its aftershocks left her breathing hard, feeling like she needed to throw up. The cambion could feel Hell's essence seething throughout the makeshift summoning chamber, slithering into the walls and floor with great enthusiasm. It felt right at home in the abode of a greater demon.
"She... she definitely can't live after this..."
But that was a given. That was what Hannah had summoned the succubus for to begin with. She swallowed at the thought of how easily she'd thought that idea up.
"... I don't know.."
-
Eruraviel
"There's nothing wrong with what you're doing, Hannah." She received a friendly poke in the side.
-
Hannah
"Nnn." The poke brought her back to her senses, somewhat. She turned to look at Eruraviel, even as the restrains of hellfire solidified into some kind of web of obsidian threads that sealed the demon's mouth shut. Golden eyes were wide with panic, and muffled sounds of terror filled the room.
Something wrong in Hannah thought it felt like music.
"L-Let's... conclude our current business before we make any further deals."
Yes. Yes, she needed time to think about this. Hannah needed to think.
-
Eruraviel
"Sure, sure." The elf smacked Hannah on the back in a friendly manner, hitting her just the perfect amount of too hard in a way that made her feel just right, and walked over to the succubus. She crouched down, taking ahold of her chin and looking over her, eyes glowing.
The demon was being violated, and she could feel it.
"Hey, tell her to obey my every order to the letter, without question or delay, okay?"
-
Eruraviel
"Sure, sure." The elf smacked Hannah on the back in a friendly manner, hitting her just the perfect amount of too hard in a way that made her feel just right, and walked over to the succubus. She crouched down, taking ahold of her chin and looking over her, eyes glowing.
The demon was being violated, and she could feel it.
"Hey, tell her to obey my every order to the letter, without question or delay, okay?"
Hannah
She knew the elf was playing her. Hannah just knew this was totally, utterly wrong. She also knew that this was her first real chance, maybe her last real chance, to be free of Astaroth's tainted blood forever. And so, with a dry mouth and a heavy heart, Hannah began to speak.
"Obey the elf's orders to the letter, without question or delay."
"NNN!"
-
Eruraviel
10:30
Eru smiled sympathetically at her. "Thanks. Otherwise I'd need to restrain her."
She turned to the demon, and without emotion, pressed her down to the ground. "Lay down." She said, taking off the scarce amount of clothing the demon was wearing, tossing it to the side. She pulled a tiny piece of fabric from between her breasts, unfolding it and sticking her arm into it, withdrawing a piece of charcoal. She began drawing on the demon, tiny, impossibly eccentric magic circles, covering her entire back with impossibly complex sigels. They connected, weaved together, told a story. They composed a mixture of several languages, some lost to the annals of time.
After about thirty minutes of drawing, she pulled out a small empty crystal vial, placing it down upon the back of the demon's head.
"Don't move even a milimeter." She ordered, before turning to Hannah.
"Hannah, do you mind taking off your clothes now? I need to get you ready too."
-
Hannah
10:30 AM
Watching had been painful, but Hannah did her best to examine what Eruraviel was doing throughout. As confused and conflicted as she was about all of this, even as turned on as the gorgeous little elf's knowing manipulation of her made Hannah, she didn't turn away. She needed to be sure through her own magical senses, her own knowledge, that what was happening wouldn't just lead to new chains.
New suffering.
But she also thought, Elizabeth would punish this elf quite thoroughly if she had somehow gone against the greater demon. And so Hannah just... waited, until it was time to take off her own clothes. "Okay," she answered softly as she stripped down naked in front of Eru.
-
Eruraviel
The writing was utterly incomprehensible to Hannah, the words forming together formed an inintelligable mess to her eyes. The elf smiled at Hannah, standing up, and taking her hand. Gently. "Don't worry. I'm not about to pull a fast one over you, Lizzy would kill me if I did it, anyhow." She winked at Hannah. "If you could just lay down next to her, and take ahold of her hand."
She gave Hannah's full butt a light smack. "Rejoice! These are your last moments in servitude to your sire!"
-
Hannah
With a soft 'eep', Hannah pouted at the elf and did her best to steady herself. She firmed her body up just a little, once last time. She wasn't going to be using this one anymore soon enough. Soon the only thing human about Hannah Longway would be her spirit...
As the thought settled in for her, she laid down on her back and grabbed hold of the captive succubus' hand.
Tears dripped from demon eyes.
-
Eruraviel
Eru's shadow shot out, cutting both the demon's and Hannah's palms, before wrapping around them and binding them together. "Alriiight, let's go, then."
The elf snapped her finger, and the demon felt pain. Pure, unadulturated, excruciating pain. Pain one could only feel from having your spirt ripped apart from your essence. The jar on top of her head began to fill with a flourecent dark liquid, seeming to absorb all light into its blackness. Hannah could tell the demon was in agony.
But it only lasted a few seconds, and the demon collapsed. The sigels suddenly expanded, covering both the demon's corpse and Hannah's body, and she herself felt the pain-but only for the briefest of moments.
The next, she found herself in a decidedly different position, and the elf crouching down in front of her, crying.
"Congragulations. You're free from the bondage of your father." She reached down, helping Hannah up, and supporting her againzt her. "So, how does it feel to be free?"
The woman was a little wobbly, unsure of how to move around as her soul finished binding to its new vessel. "Shall we go downstairs, and get a bite to eat? We should make sure to-well, that everything attaches nice and perfectly. See if you need any minor tweaking."
-
Hannah
There was nothing light to fill that jar - just a darkness deeper than any elven shadow could ever be, a pit where no heart had ever dwelt before. It was then that Eruraviel saw, in ways that even her eyes could not have appreciated while it was still trapped in physical form, the true essence of the inferno from which Hannah's ancestor had spawned.
Hannah, for once, was not excited by it. Her own desperate anticipation left even her sick desires unable to appreciate what was happening in light of what was to come. And then the pain, the mind-searing torment the likes of which even Hannah's father had never inflicted upon her in all their years together.
Wait no please don't don'tithurtsithurtsithurts
She screamed in a voice that was not hers, and her old body lost control of its bladder as all light fled from its eyes.
Hannah stumbled, unused to the demon's exact proportions, and wrapped an arm around Eruraviel's waist. "I don't..." The cambion paused, all too disturbed by the sound of her own voice. "... I don't know. I, I need a mirror. Please."
Yes. Mirror. Change. Needed to change.
-
Eruraviel
"Sure." The elf said simply, leading Hannah over to the mirror in the wall. Supporting her, letting her get used to it all.
Hannah might have noticed that the elf was surprisingly strong.
-
Eruraviel
"Sure." The elf said simply, leading Hannah over to the mirror in the wall. Supporting her, letting her get used to it all.
Hannah might have noticed that the elf was surprisingly strong.
Hannah
It was hard to stand... but not the first time Hannah had been in an unfamiliar form. Balance was not the problem. The hardest part was how distant everything felt. Her senses felt like she was noticing them through a mesh filter, too hazy to be real. There was a certain emptiness to things, a certain sense that she was looking in on herself from afar, and it made it hard to remember things like - standing.
But her soul, her soul should still remember. Hannah reached for the darkest depths of her own spirit, into the places where virtue was defined by its utter absence.
A conduit to Hell.
The eyes of Hannah's new form burned a malevolent red as she clutched at her new chest, the place where her heart should beat. She grit her teeth, and forced by memory this stolen flesh to take the shape she wished of it. The cambion would have fallen to her knees were it not for the elf's efforts, but Eru could feel the way Hannah's skin crawled, bones snapped, and features shifted. She could see the demon's tortured face begin to take on the appearance of Hannah's own instead.
She groaned in pain.
-
Eruraviel
Eru simply stood silently, rubbing the girl's back. The feeling of emptiness, wrongness, was quickly disappearing-her soul meshed together, seemed to be accepting its new home. No, it was being forced to. The rejection responces from both parties were brutally suppressed, forced away, and overwritten.
Slowly, it felt like it was becoming her body, as immutably as her last one had been.
-
Eruraviel
Eru simply stood silently, rubbing the girl's back. The feeling of emptiness, wrongness, was quickly disappearing-her soul meshed together, seemed to be accepting its new home. No, it was being forced to. The rejection responces from both parties were brutally suppressed, forced away, and overwritten.
Slowly, it felt like it was becoming her body, as immutably as her last one had been.
Hannah
It seemed as if the more this body looked like Hannah's, the more this body felt like Hannah's. And with a little help from a certain elf, the young succubus began to settle in. When the transformation was complete she looked every bit the same girl as she'd been when she walked into this room.
Hannah grabbed at Eru's shoulder, and tried to pull herself up straight again. "I... feel different. It all feels different," she whispered.
-
Eruraviel
Eru simply stood silently, rubbing the girl's back. The feeling of emptiness, wrongness, was quickly disappearing-her soul meshed together, seemed to be accepting its new home. No, it was being forced to. The rejection responces from both parties were brutally suppressed, forced away, and overwritten.
Slowly, it felt like it was becoming her body, as immutably as her last one had been.
Hannah
It seemed as if the more this body looked like Hannah's, the more this body felt like Hannah's. And with a little help from a certain elf, the young succubus began to settle in. When the transformation was complete she looked every bit the same girl as she'd been when she walked into this room.
Hannah grabbed at Eru's shoulder, and tried to pull herself up straight again. "I... feel different. It all feels different," she whispered.
Eruraviel
"In a good way?" The elf quipped. "The feeling of otherness should be disappearing by now, so do you mean as if you're free now?"
The elf continued rubbing her back, and it felt really good. "If you still feel like you don't belong in the body, tell me. I can fix that."
-
Eruraviel
"In a good way?" The elf quipped. "The feeling of otherness should be disappearing by now, so do you mean as if you're free now?"
The elf continued rubbing her back, and it felt really good. "If you still feel like you don't belong in the body, tell me. I can fix that."
Hannah
"Mmm." She all but melted into Eru's touch there. "No, not like that. I don't even know how to describe it now. It's like some part of me is gone, but... I feel better?"
Hannah closed her eyes and just tried to think of it. What was that feeling? Had it always just been there, filling her senses at every moment so that she didn't know what it meant to live without it?
"... maybe because this body doesn't have anything human in it?"
No, that didn't quite feel right. Though it was certainly strange, Hannah noted as she closed one of her hands into a fist tighter than anything she could have managed before.
-
Eruraviel
"In a good way?" The elf quipped. "The feeling of otherness should be disappearing by now, so do you mean as if you're free now?"
The elf continued rubbing her back, and it felt really good. "If you still feel like you don't belong in the body, tell me. I can fix that."
Hannah
"Mmm." She all but melted into Eru's touch there. "No, not like that. I don't even know how to describe it now. It's like some part of me is gone, but... I feel better?"
Hannah closed her eyes and just tried to think of it. What was that feeling? Had it always just been there, filling her senses at every moment so that she didn't know what it meant to live without it?
"... maybe because this body doesn't have anything human in it?"
No, that didn't quite feel right. Though it was certainly strange, Hannah noted as she closed one of her hands into a fist tighter than anything she could have managed before.
Eruraviel
"Well, I can make you a more human body, you know." She quipped again, leading the girl over to the couch in the corner, and sitting her down. "I could even reuse this body, and just modify it, although that would hurt a lot more."
-
Eruraviel
"Well, I can make you a more human body, you know." She quipped again, leading the girl over to the couch in the corner, and sitting her down. "I could even reuse this body, and just modify it, although that would hurt a lot more."
Hannah
"No, I think... I think I'll try this out first." She took a seat, looking up at the elf who had done so much for her at Elizabeth's behest. Hannah smiled at her as the succubus adjusted her wings for comfort and let her tail playfully flick out at Eru. "Thank you."
-
Eruraviel
"Well, I can make you a more human body, you know." She quipped again, leading the girl over to the couch in the corner, and sitting her down. "I could even reuse this body, and just modify it, although that would hurt a lot more."
Hannah
"No, I think... I think I'll try this out first." She took a seat, looking up at the elf who had done so much for her at Elizabeth's behest. Hannah smiled at her as the succubus adjusted her wings for comfort and let her tail playfully flick out at Eru. "Thank you."
Eruraviel
"You should make sure to thank Lizzie, too. She owes me a big favor now, ehehe..."
-
Hannah
"Oh, I'll be sure to thank Liz just how she likes me to when I see her again." Hannah's smile took on a decidedly less innocent impression there. "How big a favor are we talking, though?"
-
Hannah
"Oh, I'll be sure to thank Liz just how she likes me to when I see her again." Hannah's smile took on a decidedly less innocent impression there. "How big a favor are we talking, though?"
Eruraviel
The elf brought a finger to her full lips and began to think, seemingly. After a moment, she giggled. "Weeeeellllll, that's a secret~"
-
Hannah
... that cliched response right there! Hannah couldn't hold it in anymore, didn't realize she had until it all came bursting out all at once! The next thing Eru knew her face was stuffed in big demon breasts again and the succubus was wrapping her arms around her in a tight hug. "Oh, I'll help her make it up to you somehow someday!"
I'm free.
Somehow, somewhere, things had come together and Hannah was free.
So what if she owed it all to a greater demon and her psychotic elf friend? Working for someone was just so much different than her own body not being her's to keep! This was just...
Perfect.
-
Hannah
... that cliched response right there! Hannah couldn't hold it in anymore, didn't realize she had until it all came bursting out all at once! The next thing Eru knew her face was stuffed in big demon breasts again and the succubus was wrapping her arms around her in a tight hug. "Oh, I'll help her make it up to you somehow someday!"
I'm free.
Somehow, somewhere, things had come together and Hannah was free.
So what if she owed it all to a greater demon and her psychotic elf friend? Working for someone was just so much different than her own body not being her's to keep! This was just...
Perfect.
Eruraviel
A finger suddenly jabbed into her side, extremely painfully. "Does that hurt? I need to test your pain receptors, so be honest."
-
Eruraviel
A finger suddenly jabbed into her side, extremely painfully. "Does that hurt? I need to test your pain receptors, so be honest."
Hannah
"Ah!" Hannah instinctively squeezed the elf in her arms closer at that, wincing from the pain. "T-That... definitely hurts, yes."
The stinging was there. Lingering.
-
Eruraviel
A finger suddenly jabbed into her side, extremely painfully. "Does that hurt? I need to test your pain receptors, so be honest."
Hannah
"Ah!" Hannah instinctively squeezed the elf in her arms closer at that, wincing from the pain. "T-That... definitely hurts, yes."
The stinging was there. Lingering.
Eruraviel
"Great." Eru grabbed Hannah's arm, pulling her away towards the door. "Then let's go eat-I haven't since last night."
Her stomach grumbled.
-
Hannah
"W-Whoa, I mean, okay?" Hannah said as she was pulled along by the arm like that. She didn't feel hungry at all, not like that and not even in the demonic sense of things. "I guess I could eat. I wonder if food will taste differently...?"
Wait, what if her taste buds had changed? What if she didn't like salty things anymore?!
She had no idea what a full demon's tongue was like in that sense!
-
Eruraviel
Eru looked over at Hannah, cocking her head. "What's got you all nettled?"
She began to pull the nude girl out of the room, humming merrily. Her shadow suddenly snaked behind her and grabbed the vial containing the demon's consciousness. Humming, all the while, she uncorked it took a smell of the vial concoction.
-
Eruraviel
Eru looked over at Hannah, cocking her head. "What's got you all nettled?"
She began to pull the nude girl out of the room, humming merrily. Her shadow suddenly snaked behind her and grabbed the vial containing the demon's consciousness. Humming, all the while, she uncorked it took a smell of the vial concoction.
Hannah
She blushed at her own nervousness. "I ah, I'm not sure how this will change my taste buds. This isn't my body after all. Demons don't actually need to eat..."
Being naked was honestly the least of her concerns right now. She still felt a bit disconnected from this body, like it being exposed wasn't an issue for her. It would probably pass, Hannah figured. Right?
The scent of the demon was surprisingly subdued. There was a fundamental emptiness to it, an absence that if Eruraviel allowed herself to examine too deeply her instincts told her would drag her straight to an abyss without hope or virtue. It was this same absence that could only be satisfied, momentarily, with sin and decay.
But there was a power there too, waiting to ensnare any who thought they could rule it.
-
Eruraviel
11:00 am
The elf smacked her on the back with a good natured chuckle, patting her back and giggling.
"Oh-oh Hannah, if you'll help me procure raw materials like we talked about, I can make you a body that's exactly the same as your old one."
She put her finger to Hannah's mouth, not letting her answer her. Instead, Eru looked up at her, puffing her cheeks out and giving her a pouty look.
"Answer me next time we meet, okay?"
--------
The two then went down and had quick bite to eat, with Eru explaining how certain things might be a little different, what she could expect, and whatever questions came to Hannah's mind about it. After about twenty minutes, Eru stood up.
"I'd love to stay and chat some more, but I'm really rather busy right now, and only came today as a favor to Lizzy."
She gave Hannah a beaming, friendly, disarming smile. "Think about what I talked about, okay?"
And with that, Eru disappeared in a puff of smoke.
-
Hannah
It was nice being able to just sit down and have lunch with someone, Hannah reflected throughout the occasion. Back in middle school, high school, college, really most of her life she'd never really had what she would call friends. She couldn't talk magic, she couldn't really share her interest in the really nasty anime out there, and she'd gotten a reputation as kind of a whore besides.
It was your fault when some girl's boyfriend decided to molest you in the hallway, Hannah learned to her detriment.
So when Eru moved to leave, Hannah deflated a little bit. "I understand. I guess we'll talk more later... then..."
And she was alone again.
-
Angel
11:15
After a while of sitting alone, picking at her food, a tall, white-skinned demon sat down at the table, sitting across from her. She had large breasts, full hips, and was practically the definition of arousing. She rested her elbows on the table and propped up her chin with her hands, smiling at Hannah.
"My name is Vanilla, Hannah. I'm Coconut's mom."
-
Hannah
11:15 AM
The young cambion looked up from her food to the demon approaching her, and reflexively swallowed as her eyes ate up the sight of her. Some part of Hannah warned her not to take this creature lightly, that anything that could call itself the parent of a demon had to be far worse.
So Hannah smiled, hesitantly, and rubbed the back of her own neck. "Oh, Coconut? Is she okay? Did she get in trouble for um, the other day?"
She hoped not.
-
Hannah
11:15 AM
The young cambion looked up from her food to the demon approaching her, and reflexively swallowed as her eyes ate up the sight of her. Some part of Hannah warned her not to take this creature lightly, that anything that could call itself the parent of a demon had to be far worse.
So Hannah smiled, hesitantly, and rubbed the back of her own neck. "Oh, Coconut? Is she okay? Did she get in trouble for um, the other day?"
She hoped not.
Vanilla
Vanilla cocked her head, smiling in a perfectly serene manner. "Yes, she will. Why don't you tell me what my rambunctious little girl was up to?"
-
Hannah
... wait a minute, where had Hannah seen this smile before? Her eyes narrowed as if she couldn't quite believe them.
"Where to start?" Hannah's face turned a little red at the memory. How do you tell a mother you fucked her elementary school-aged daughter? "I guess the long and short of it is she came in when I was waiting for service and um, volunteered. And after took me on a merry little chase."
-
Hannah
... wait a minute, where had Hannah seen this smile before? Her eyes narrowed as if she couldn't quite believe them.
"Where to start?" Hannah's face turned a little red at the memory. How do you tell a mother you fucked her elementary school-aged daughter? "I guess the long and short of it is she came in when I was waiting for service and um, volunteered. And after took me on a merry little chase."
Vanilla
Vanilla giggled just a little bit. "My my my, she didn't tell me about the second part, Hannah. She only wanted to talk about your little session." Her red eyes gleamed with-some sort of emotion.
-
Hannah
That fucking response right there! It was right on the tip of Hannah's tongue who this was supposed to be! If only she could make the proper transition from 2D to 3D in her head it would fit right away.
Hannah let out a nervous little laugh, and fiddled with her fingers a bit in front of her. "Ah, she wanted to talk about that huh? I will say, I didn't know how old she was until after. If that helps."
-
Hannah
That fucking response right there! It was right on the tip of Hannah's tongue who this was supposed to be! If only she could make the proper transition from 2D to 3D in her head it would fit right away.
Hannah let out a nervous little laugh, and fiddled with her fingers a bit in front of her. "Ah, she wanted to talk about that huh? I will say, I didn't know how old she was until after. If that helps."
Vanilla
Vanilla's tail swished back and forth behind her. "Huh?"
-
Hannah
"Most people aren't okay with their 8 year old having sex with someone just out of college..." Hannah ducked her head as if she realized how silly this sounded, given her audience, as soon as she finishe saying it.
-
Hannah
"Most people aren't okay with their 8 year old having sex with someone just out of college..." Hannah ducked her head as if she realized how silly this sounded, given her audience, as soon as she finishe saying it.
Vanilla
Vanilla pressed her big toe up against Hannah's crotch, giggling. "She said the way you bullied her was so much fun~"
The little demon's mom leaned forward and kissed her on the forehead. "She told me you were cukoo for cocopuffs, I think?" She brought her finger to her mouth, pondering if that was correct.
-
Hannah
Guh! Hannah hadn't gotten around to removing the penis from this lewd demon's body when she forced it to fit her old appearance. It was one of the little details she'd been planning to fix in front of a mirror later, like getting her eyes back to the right shade of blue.
Her blush increased furiously as she got an eyeful of Vanilla's valley, and hearing that damn line again. "She's got a talent for twisting peoples' words. You ah, sound proud of her."
She averted her eyes as best she could while something between her legs twitched.
-
Hannah
Guh! Hannah hadn't gotten around to removing the penis from this lewd demon's body when she forced it to fit her old appearance. It was one of the little details she'd been planning to fix in front of a mirror later, like getting her eyes back to the right shade of blue.
Her blush increased furiously as she got an eyeful of Vanilla's valley, and hearing that damn line again. "She's got a talent for twisting peoples' words. You ah, sound proud of her."
She averted her eyes as best she could while something between her legs twitched.
Vanilla
Vanilla traced the length with her big toe before putting it down on the floor. "Hmmmm? What exactly did she twist? I'm always telling her not to misrepresent what other people say..." She sounded dismayed, shaking her head. "My my... Whatever am I going to do with her..."
-
Hannah
... this teasing devil.
Hannah took a calming breath, and reminded herself Coconut was just a kid. "It wasn't that bad. I just gave her a nickname and she ah, used it to tease me. About misrepresenting her age."
But then the cambion slumped a bit, shifting uncomfortably in her seat.
"I probably should have known better anyway."
-
Hannah
... this teasing devil.
Hannah took a calming breath, and reminded herself Coconut was just a kid. "It wasn't that bad. I just gave her a nickname and she ah, used it to tease me. About misrepresenting her age."
But then the cambion slumped a bit, shifting uncomfortably in her seat.
"I probably should have known better anyway."
Vanilla
"There's nothing wrong with satisfying a child's desires, Hannah. You made it sound so much more worrying..."
-
Hannah
Tell that to little Hannah when her father praised her for ripping the wings off birds.
She looked back to Vanilla, willing herself to calm down. "I grew up around humans, not demons. It's hard to keep things in perspective sometimes."
-
Hannah
Tell that to little Hannah when her father praised her for ripping the wings off birds.
She looked back to Vanilla, willing herself to calm down. "I grew up around humans, not demons. It's hard to keep things in perspective sometimes."
Vanilla
Vanilla reached forwards, her hand looming over Hannah's head. It came down, ruffling her hair. Her porcelain-white skin seemed to be glistening. "Not all demons are irresponsible children, Hannah."
-
Hannah
Hannah almost jumped in her seat at the sudden head contact, but almost immediately relaxed. "Ah... irresponsible isn't the word I was thinking of."
Her horns bumped against Vanilla's arm. "I like how things are a lot better here."
-
Hannah
Hannah almost jumped in her seat at the sudden head contact, but almost immediately relaxed. "Ah... irresponsible isn't the word I was thinking of."
Her horns bumped against Vanilla's arm. "I like how things are a lot better here."
Vanilla
Vanilla leaned forwards, nuzzling Hannah's forehead with one of her horns. "I'll bet. If you were raised by humans, you'd dislike how things usually work."
Vanilla then pulled back, smiling at her. "I'm Vanilla, Elizabeth's second in command. A pleasure."
-
Hannah
That was...
Really nice.
Hannah couldn't help the smile or the happy blush on her face at that, her blue eyes sparkling as she looked at Vanilla. "I guess you already know who I am. I'm not really sure what Elizabeth wants me to be yet. Apprentice?"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla smiled knowingly. It was obvious that she knew things Hannah didn't. She giggled at Hannah's innocence. It was cute. "Ah, who knows?"
-
Hannah
Hannah narrowed her eyes suspiciously at the older succubus, humming theatrically about it. "I think you know more than you're letting on, Miss Vanilla."
It had taken all of Hannah's self control not to be a total weeaboo there for a moment.
-
Hannah
Hannah narrowed her eyes suspiciously at the older succubus, humming theatrically about it. "I think you know more than you're letting on, Miss Vanilla."
It had taken all of Hannah's self control not to be a total weeaboo there for a moment.
Vanilla
"Hoho~ Whatsoever could make you think that, my dear?"
-
Hannah
She pointed a finger at the older demon's lovely face. "Mysteriously alluring older women always know more than they tell you up front in this kind of story, of course!"
Hannah did her best not to blush while saying that.
-
Hannah
She pointed a finger at the older demon's lovely face. "Mysteriously alluring older women always know more than they tell you up front in this kind of story, of course!"
Hannah did her best not to blush while saying that.
Vanilla
"Ara ara~" Vanilla said, with a completely straight face. "Ara ara ara..."
She reached out, rubbing Hannah's cheek.
"Ara ara, you watch too much anime, Hannah."
-
Hannah
The cambion felt every nerve ignite in excitement as the older succubus made that sound, in that voice, with that face. Hannah's breath caught in her abundant chest, her eyes following Vanilla's hand. She leaned into it, a smile sneaking up on her, until-
"... how did you know...?"
Her face burned red with embarrassment.
-
Lily
11:30 AM
Thunk
"ELIZAABEEEEEETH!"
The front doors to the Luscious Angel was once more flung open with a determined glee, but this time the sound of it was completely overwhelmed by the cursing voice of the Fire Elemental.
"You Idiot! Stupid stupid stupid demon girl...."
Her voice was empowered by some ethereal quality, perhaps it was her disposition, her honed killing instict that made it travel so far and reverberate throughout the entire facility, or perhaps her rage was just that potent.
"Just a simple job huh? HUH? HAHAHA... Real funny, let's see how funny it is to meet my sword again, and this time I won't go for your clothes!"
-
Hannah
The cambion felt every nerve ignite in excitement as the older succubus made that sound, in that voice, with that face. Hannah's breath caught in her abundant chest, her eyes following Vanilla's hand. She leaned into it, a smile sneaking up on her, until-
"... how did you know...?"
Her face burned red with embarrassment.
Vanilla
Hannah suddenly felt Vanilla's big toe pressing against her member, again. It rubbed against her tip, gently teasing her.
"Oh, I watch some of the animes with my daughter, silly. Is a parent doing something with her adorable daughter that strange?"
Her foot pressed down hard as the petulant scream of complaint rattled its way through the building. Her face contorted and she frowned.
"How tedious."
-
Hannah
"I-I see," was all Hannah managed to get out from how embarrassed feeling that touching her left her right now. She tried to muster her wits again. "It's definitely not something my parents ever did-"
And then cried out softly in arousal as she felt that sensitive place get crushed, her back pushing back against her chair as the pain shot through her brain.
-
Lily
11:30 AM
Thunk
"ELIZAABEEEEEETH!"
The front doors to the Luscious Angel was once more flung open with a determined glee, but this time the sound of it was completely overwhelmed by the cursing voice of the Fire Elemental.
"You Idiot! Stupid stupid stupid demon girl...."
Her voice was empowered by some ethereal quality, perhaps it was her disposition, her honed killing instict that made it travel so far and reverberate throughout the entire facility, or perhaps her rage was just that potent.
"Just a simple job huh? HUH? HAHAHA... Real funny, let's see how funny it is to meet my sword again, and this time I won't go for your clothes!"
The Angel
The crowd's noise seemed to suddenly stop as the yell of pure, unadulturated rage filled the areas close to the entrance. Many people looked over, some pulled out phones, others got up and made for safer places.
All covered their ears, except the demons. They all looked at Lily with a worried expression. Those not in the know about her looked angry, while those who were aware simply waited for their lord to appear.
And, out of nowhere, she did. She looked rather upset, flying over Lily, glowering at her as if she'd just interrupted something of the utmost importance. As soon as Elizabeth appeared, people couldn't help but stare at her majesty.
She pointed at Lily, the circles in her eyes spinning fast. "It's polite to knock, you know." She sounded upset, as if she'd been disturbed. "Such a task should have proven to be a trivial task, unless I grossly overestimated your abilities. A pity, I suppose."
She was floating in the air, stark naked, as bare as the day she'd been born.
-
Lily
Lily smirked at the sight of the naked succubus, like she was satisfied that Elizabeth had been interrupted, no she was definitely satisfied about that.
"Ah but Liz, is it truly that trivial when you're bound to the land you rule? Don't think you can fool an Elemental, my connection to nature runs quite deep.... You'd probably lose 80 or 90% of your power if you left, but I guess you haven't watched the news yet.... And after all the effort I put into making that, just for you. "
The elemental could barely contain herself from the giddines. She was bouncing back on forth between her left and right foot.
" You see, I was angry, so so very angry. And then it struck me. I needed to make a statement.... Lining them all up after I snipped their poor miserable existences was such hard work though, much harder then finding every single one of them. But now they're all pretty and lined up, spelling your name for the whole world to see! "
-
Lily
Lily smirked at the sight of the naked succubus, like she was satisfied that Elizabeth had been interrupted, no she was definitely satisfied about that.
"Ah but Liz, is it truly that trivial when you're bound to the land you rule? Don't think you can fool an Elemental, my connection to nature runs quite deep.... You'd probably lose 80 or 90% of your power if you left, but I guess you haven't watched the news yet.... And after all the effort I put into making that, just for you. "
The elemental could barely contain herself from the giddines. She was bouncing back on forth between her left and right foot.
" You see, I was angry, so so very angry. And then it struck me. I needed to make a statement.... Lining them all up after I snipped their poor miserable existences was such hard work though, much harder then finding every single one of them. But now they're all pretty and lined up, spelling your name for the whole world to see! "
Elizabeth
Elizabeth looked at her with incredulity, before bursting out in laughter. "Really? That's a relief, I thought you'd done something actually damaging!" She chuckled, laughing, finding it extremely funny. She gave Lily a thumbs up. "That's the last time they'll stiff me!"
-
Hannah
"I-I see," was all Hannah managed to get out from how embarrassed feeling that touching her left her right now. She tried to muster her wits again. "It's definitely not something my parents ever did-"
And then cried out softly in arousal as she felt that sensitive place get crushed, her back pushing back against her chair as the pain shot through her brain.
Vanilla
"Oh, sorry." Vanilla said half-heartedly. She wasn't really sorry, considering how obviously masocistic this girl was.
She licked her lips, eyes slowly looking up and down the girl's body. Obviously lustful, without shame.
She was totally her type.
She continued teasing Hannah's cock, edging her further and further.
"So, Hannah, have you ever worked as a stripper before?"
-
A-701
"E-eep!" He made a grossed out sound when a naked lady suddenly appeared. Ugh, girls. Ew ew ew ew. Put some damn clothes, don't you know any decency? Grrrr.... He scratched the back of his head with his foot, kind of trying to look away. Maaaaybe this wasn't the best spot for him, just being in the back like some sort of stalker. So he did what he did best and crawled away, taking the walls then the ceiling while everyone was distracted!
Well he still had to look for that lady. Urghhh, here was to hoping she wouldn't brutalize him again.
"Wendyyy~? Where are youuuuuu???" He called out as he roamed around the place.
-
Vanilla
"Oh, sorry." Vanilla said half-heartedly. She wasn't really sorry, considering how obviously masocistic this girl was.
She licked her lips, eyes slowly looking up and down the girl's body. Obviously lustful, without shame.
She was totally her type.
She continued teasing Hannah's cock, edging her further and further.
"So, Hannah, have you ever worked as a stripper before?"
Hannah
She perked up a moment at the sound, abrupt and almost frightfully loud, but Vanilla was just more interesting than the ruckus going on there. At least to this demon sorceress anyway.
"A stripper? Ahh, no, I can't say I ever have. Although I've worn some pretty umm, risque cosplay."
Hannah slumped back in her chair slightly, her face lightly flushed and the length hidden under the table stiffening and twitching from the older succubus' attentions.
"Is that something I'm going to have to do...?"
-
Vanilla
"Oh, sorry." Vanilla said half-heartedly. She wasn't really sorry, considering how obviously masocistic this girl was.
She licked her lips, eyes slowly looking up and down the girl's body. Obviously lustful, without shame.
She was totally her type.
She continued teasing Hannah's cock, edging her further and further.
"So, Hannah, have you ever worked as a stripper before?"
Hannah
She perked up a moment at the sound, abrupt and almost frightfully loud, but Vanilla was just more interesting than the ruckus going on there. At least to this demon sorceress anyway.
"A stripper? Ahh, no, I can't say I ever have. Although I've worn some pretty umm, risque cosplay."
Hannah slumped back in her chair slightly, her face lightly flushed and the length hidden under the table stiffening and twitching from the older succubus' attentions.
"Is that something I'm going to have to do...?"
Vanilla
The girl shrugged, tightly grabbing the girl's cock between her big toe and her index, slowly stroking up and down with it. She applied pressure against the girl's large testicles, smiling oh-so-innocently. "Probably. This is a strip club, after all. People come here to have sex with and watch demons dance in various states of undress." She leaned forward, kissing hannah on the forehead. "Plus, it's fun, isn't it? Showing yourself off to a bunch of strangers, knowing they're looking at you~"
-
Lily
She dusted off her cloak as Elizabeth laughed, despite her claims, there wasn't a single drop of blood on her yet the stench of death lingered like an ever present reaper, waiting for the right moment to strike.
"So how about that reward, I'd like to talk about it, unless you're too busy.... You do know you're naked right? A lot of the clients here are getting a free show of the Queen tskk tskk... Do you know how much nudes of you are worth?"
-
Hannah
She inhaled sharply st the sudden pressure around her cock, and the sensation of her balls being crushed. She started breathing heavily, trying to keep her reactions under control so Vanilla couldn't completely play her like this!
"S-Shouldn't I be charging you for this, then?"
Her smirk was fragile from the effort she was putting into this, her dick throbbing in need.
-
Hannah
She inhaled sharply st the sudden pressure around her cock, and the sensation of her balls being crushed. She started breathing heavily, trying to keep her reactions under control so Vanilla couldn't completely play her like this!
"S-Shouldn't I be charging you for this, then?"
Her smirk was fragile from the effort she was putting into this, her dick throbbing in need.
Vanilla
The pace quickened, her toes wrapped around her shaft, the other foot coming up and cupping around the head.
"Why would I pay to get a cute little thing like you off, when I'm your boss~?"
-
Lily
She dusted off her cloak as Elizabeth laughed, despite her claims, there wasn't a single drop of blood on her yet the stench of death lingered like an ever present reaper, waiting for the right moment to strike.
"So how about that reward, I'd like to talk about it, unless you're too busy.... You do know you're naked right? A lot of the clients here are getting a free show of the Queen tskk tskk... Do you know how much nudes of you are worth?"
Elizabeth
Elizabeth began to laugh. Her perfect breasts began to jiggle, her thick, meaty thighs wobbling and quivering, she made sure to give them a great view of her. "Kakakaka, I'm aware, I'm aware. A little fanservice once in a blue moon didn't hurt anyone, right?"
She smiled. "Yes, your reward. What did you want, again? Money, and an interview with me, right?"
-
Hannah
Hannah bit back a pitiful little whine of need as she began pushing her hips forward beneath the table. She braced herself with her cloven feet as she did her best to fuck Vanilla's toes, with as little control over the situation as she'd been allowed. "B-But I thought E-Elizabeth was, nnn~!"
-
Hannah
Hannah bit back a pitiful little whine of need as she began pushing her hips forward beneath the table. She braced herself with her cloven feet as she did her best to fuck Vanilla's toes, with as little control over the situation as she'd been allowed. "B-But I thought E-Elizabeth was, nnn~!"
Vanilla
"Don't be silly." Vanilla suddenly climbed underneath the table, giggling at Hannah's silliness. "I'm her second in command. Of course I'm your boss as well." The feet went away, and she felt a tongue lick the underside of her shaft, from bottom to top, slowly and methodically.
-
Hannah
Hannah couldn't stop herself as she watched the gorgeous devil climb under the table, and felt a hot, warm tongue touch her. A whine escaped her throat, and she reached down with her hands as if to push vanilla away. But she couldn't - no, the first thing her fingers met were a pair of lovely horns, and the demon sorceress felt such need to grab hold of them.
"T-That's not fair~!"
-
Hannah
Hannah couldn't stop herself as she watched the gorgeous devil climb under the table, and felt a hot, warm tongue touch her. A whine escaped her throat, and she reached down with her hands as if to push vanilla away. But she couldn't - no, the first thing her fingers met were a pair of lovely horns, and the demon sorceress felt such need to grab hold of them.
"T-That's not fair~!"
Vanilla
Vanilla continued licking the girl's cock, teasing underneath the head. She cooed softly as Hannah grabbed her horns. "I need to thank you for playing with my daughter so nicely, don't I?"
Hannah felt two, warm palms cupping her balls, testing their weight.
-
Lily
Lily shook her head at the erotic display, that woman was truly shameless. She could make millions off of pictures and here she was just giving it all away for free, maybe she didn't care for profit? Not that it mattered for her, Lily had gotten what she'd come for.
"hmpfff.... You don't have anything of value."
-
Lily
Lily shook her head at the erotic display, that woman was truly shameless. She could make millions off of pictures and here she was just giving it all away for free, maybe she didn't care for profit? Not that it mattered for her, Lily had gotten what she'd come for.
"hmpfff.... You don't have anything of value."
Elizabeth
"Oh, what a shame." Elizabeth said dryly. "Then begone at once, cretin." She waved her hand, and Lily suddenly found herself a block away.
-
Hannah
"Mmm, Coco is ah, aah, a cute girl~" Hannah had to confess that. She bit down on her lip and shuddered from all the extra service Vanilla was giving now, and pulled her head closer by those horns. The sorceress' enormous balls were hot to the touch, sensitive, aching for the demonic hands touching them to do terrible things.
She swallowed, trying to focus through this. "D-Did Liz mention, um, what I called her...?"
-
Lily
Lily blinked at the sudden change in locale, it wasn't the first time she'd teleporter though, so the fire elemental recovered quickly.
After taking a deep breath, she walked back to the Luscious Angel and knocked on the front door.
-
Lily
Lily blinked at the sudden change in locale, it wasn't the first time she'd teleporter though, so the fire elemental recovered quickly.
After taking a deep breath, she walked back to the Luscious Angel and knocked on the front door.
Elizabeth
"Yes, what is it?" Lily heard through the door. The customers watched Elizabeth,unsure what to make of the great demon lord acting in this manner.
Perhaps she didn't care so much about showing off to them, or perhaps something more?
-
Hannah
"Mmm, Coco is ah, aah, a cute girl~" Hannah had to confess that. She bit down on her lip and shuddered from all the extra service Vanilla was giving now, and pulled her head closer by those horns. The sorceress' enormous balls were hot to the touch, sensitive, aching for the demonic hands touching them to do terrible things.
She swallowed, trying to focus through this. "D-Did Liz mention, um, what I called her...?"
Vanilla
"Yes-" Another long, lingering lick. "She told me everything, even how much fun you are~"
She took ahold of the balls, gently massaging them, teasing her, kissing her cock.
-
Lily
"Is this really how you treat people who help you for free, that's really hurtful you know. Here I went out of my way to do you a favor but you slam the door in my face over some apparent lack of material wealth." Lily talked loudly so she would be heard through the door.
" I couldn't care less about money, if I want something I take it.... But here we are now, and I don't think you want anymore of my help, it's disappointing but what can I do."
-
Vanilla
"Yes-" Another long, lingering lick. "She told me everything, even how much fun you are~"
She took ahold of the balls, gently massaging them, teasing her, kissing her cock.
Hannah
Hannah's blush grew furiously at that realization. "Ohh~. Keep, going like that..."
Her shame was melting away as the teasing caused copious amounts of thick, pungent demon seed to start leaking everywhere her cock touched. After all, what else could possibly embarrass her when Vanilla knew how Hannah called their boss 'daddy'?
-
Vanilla
"Yes-" Another long, lingering lick. "She told me everything, even how much fun you are~"
She took ahold of the balls, gently massaging them, teasing her, kissing her cock.
Hannah
Hannah's blush grew furiously at that realization. "Ohh~. Keep, going like that..."
Her shame was melting away as the teasing caused copious amounts of thick, pungent demon seed to start leaking everywhere her cock touched. After all, what else could possibly embarrass her when Vanilla knew how Hannah called their boss 'daddy'?
Vanilla
"You can call me 'mommy', if you want~" Vanilla said. It was the last thing she said before plunging down onto Hannah's cock, taking it all in one go.
-
Hannah
Oh, God.
She groaned in uncontrollable desire at that, pulling harder on Vanilla's horns to keep her leaking cock buried in the older demon's throat. It was way too hot in that mouth, too soft and wet and wonderful!
Pleas to non-existent deities aside, Hannah felt something dark and needy building in her chest as Vanilla's words insinuated their way into her lustful heart.
"M-Mommy..."
It was just an impulsive whisper escaping her.
-
Lily
"Is this really how you treat people who help you for free, that's really hurtful you know. Here I went out of my way to do you a favor but you slam the door in my face over some apparent lack of material wealth." Lily talked loudly so she would be heard through the door.
" I couldn't care less about money, if I want something I take it.... But here we are now, and I don't think you want anymore of my help, it's disappointing but what can I do."
Elizabeth
The door creaked open, and She now found herself standing face to face with the great demon herself, a wry, disarming smile on her face. "Sorry, sorry. I didn't want to tell you how strong they were because I wanted to get a good gauge of your strength. Shall we talk in the back?"
-
Lily
"And fighting me wasn't enough? Couldn't you've just had me fight your girls in order of weakest to strongest if you're so interested in my power...." She raised an eyebrow as she walked in.
"I could take them on right now and you can see for yourself. Whacking a few demons does sound like fun Liz~" Her eyes were practically ablaze now as she looked forward to the prospect of working out her frustration.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth waved her hand dismissively. "Nah, don't worry about it. Here isn't a good place, anyway."
She snapped her fingers, and they'd relocated to an entirely different place. It was a very familar conference room.
"So, my cute elemental, why do you wish to work for me?"
-
Lily
"But....but I wanted to show them who's boss...."
Her hair which had somehow been fluttering by an inperceivable will, now died down as her attitude plummeted, all the way down into a complete sulk, a rain cloud forming above her head as her happiness was snatched away from her.
"Work for you? That's cause you're the strongest, I'd never lost even once until then. So I can't rest until I've beaten you!....... Or at least that would have been my answer before I saw this.... You have no drive."
-
Hannah
Oh, God.
She groaned in uncontrollable desire at that, pulling harder on Vanilla's horns to keep her leaking cock buried in the older demon's throat. It was way too hot in that mouth, too soft and wet and wonderful!
Pleas to non-existent deities aside, Hannah felt something dark and needy building in her chest as Vanilla's words insinuated their way into her lustful heart.
"M-Mommy..."
It was just an impulsive whisper escaping her.
Vanilla
Vanilla tightened her throat muscles, massaging Hannah's cock in ways only a sex demon could. She slowly, agonizingly slowly, pulled off Hannah's cock, centimeter by centimeter, finally popping off of it with a wet smack. "What do you want mommy to do, dear?"
-
Hannah
Hannah's self control was melting with every squeeze of Vanilla's expert throat, at the thought of betraying yet another parent with these beautiful demons she was surrounded with. Her body burned and she moaned in need as she tried in vain to pull the stronger devil's mouth back onto her cock.
Left with no recourse, she whimpered in distress. "P-Please fuck me, mommy~!"
-
Vanilla
"Mmmm, for such a cute daughter, how could I resist?"
Vanilla leaned forward, stripping off her bra, allowing it to clatter to the floor. She then took ahold of her breasts and enveloped Hannah's cock in them.
They were heavenly, soft like clouds yet also somehow firm, applying extreme pressure onto Hannah's cock. They were warm, wet, and slick.
She felt a bit of milk squirt out onto her belly.
-
Hannah
The feeling of tight warmth engulfing her, the sight of this face looking up at her from under the table with such lustful intentions... and how were they already so slick?!
"W-What kind of trick is this...?"
Hannah's eyes widened at the feeling of something squirt at her, white on white, and swallowed.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla squeezed her ample breasts, squirting more warm milk onto Hannah's thighs. "What's strange about a mother's milk~"
Her red, swolen nipples slowly leaked as she began to move, slowly. "Ahhh~" she took the girl's swolen head in her mouth.
-
Lily
"But....but I wanted to show them who's boss...."
Her hair which had somehow been fluttering by an inperceivable will, now died down as her attitude plummeted, all the way down into a complete sulk, a rain cloud forming above her head as her happiness was snatched away from her.
"Work for you? That's cause you're the strongest, I'd never lost even once until then. So I can't rest until I've beaten you!....... Or at least that would have been my answer before I saw this.... You have no drive."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth threw her head back and gave the girl a hearty laugh. "I very well know the feeling, Lily. Now that you mentioned it, I've remembered a little bit of my youth."
The demon blushed, her tail flitting around behind her. "Ah, youth. Such strength, such absolute power, I was worshipped as a goddess, the queen of the realms..." Her eyes literally began to sparkle as she remembered her past, drowned in nostalgia.
"Yet, I was defeated by those very mortals I once ruled over. Sure, they had some help, but I still lost..."
She sighed.
"Perhaps I have been in a bit of a slump, lately. World domination just doesn't have the appeal it used to."
-
Vanilla
Vanilla squeezed her ample breasts, squirting more warm milk onto Hannah's thighs. "What's strange about a mother's milk~"
Her red, swolen nipples slowly leaked as she began to move, slowly. "Ahhh~" she took the girl's swolen head in her mouth.
Hannah
I'm gonna have to figure that trick out.
That was the closest thing to coherent thought Hannah could muster right then and there. She felt her mind melting away into Vanilla's mouth, and pushed her hips forward as much as she could as if to demand more. But the table was in the way, and Vanilla had her nice and trapped with her breasts.
It was a special kind of torture - impatience.
-
Lily
"No no no no...."
As Liz went on, Lily begun mumbling by herself, until suddenly the Fire Elemental stomped the ground as she raised her head, her brilliant hair taking on an even deeper crimson hue.
"I refuse, it's not ok, the girls who bested me isn't like this.
She stomped over to the Succubus and grasped her shoulders as she looked up into the eyes of the demon girl. It would have liked quite funny to any onlookers, a shorty like her leveling such a serious gaze on the Queen of the Demons.
"Stop complaining and pick yourself up! If you fail then you just try again and again, until you succeed. Life isn't over until you stop living! You're going to have it, the world, everything, but most importantly, ME!"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth looked at this audacious little girl with amusement and shock at how amazingly upfront she was about her feelings. Frankly, it was rather refreshing, in a sense. She sat there for a few seconds before she burst out giggling in an honest, high pitched girlish manner. Her long pink hair seemed to begin shimmering with an otherworldly light, her horns grew out suddenly, lengthening like a ram's.
"Lily, you're adorable. That's your play? You want me to own you, use you and conquer this city, reassert myself?" She leaned forward, a long, sumptious tongue licking her cheek, tasting her. Her tail wrapped itself around Lily's belly. She lifted Lily up to eye level with her.
"You may be rude and upfront, but perhaps you're right." Magic began to well up in the room, Elizabeth's gargantuan reserves churning out into a great spell.
"Lily, you shall serve under me, doing things that I cannot." Her eyes gleamed red. "You'll be one of the hands that strikes out and lays waste to my opponents."
-
Lily
the Fire Elemental giggled at the sight of her words proven effective, she was right, all the demon girl needed was some motivations pep talk. Her amusement was short lived though as Liz' tail wrapped around her waist and lifted her up from the ground. She felt her shirt get pushed aside as it made skin to skin contact with her rock hard abs.
The next change she felts before she saw, even if her magical abilities were not as developed as they could be, it was utterly impossible to miss this when it happened right in front her. An absolutely massive spike in mana wasn't something she ordinarily came in contact with, and she felt her own meager in comparison reserves rise to the occasion, as if following an orchestra.
Great winds blew through the room from the intense pressure, causing her skirt to billow and reveal her pink underwear of the day. She'd put it on cause she had a feel it was color Liz might like, there wasn't really much thought put into it, and even less now, as she was to preoccupied with trying to not get swallowed in the massive presence that was Elizabeth.
"No."
She took a deep breathe, preparing for the next part.
"I'll serve besides you or not at all, I don't bend knees to anyone, even if they're a goddess."
-
Elizabeth
"You'll serve as one of my wives, Lily." The demon licked her lips as she felt a hunger welling up inside her. She had an instinctual feeling this girl would beget her powerful progeny.
She hadn't married in a long time, and thought back to the times when she had an immense harem to choose from.
Shit, she was getting really exicted.
She reached down, running her fingers down Lily's hardened chest, savoring the firm, full feeling of her six pack.
"Technically, you'll be my first wife, too~"
She cooed at Lily, rubbing her cheek with her prehensile tail.
-
Lily
"W-wife?" She spat out in slight shock as her red eyes widened. That wasn't quite what she had expected, but thinking about it made a whole lot of sense. And going by the first part, this woman wanted a harem. Wait didn't she already have one?"
As she was about to ask that question, her body was heating up more and more until an intense pain flared up in her abdomen, causing her to bend forward, over the tail that was holding her up.
She let out out a whimper of pain, the first she'd ever uttered in Liz' presence.
-
The tail placed the warm little elemental on Elizabeth's lap, right up against a hardening, thickening, lengthening rod. Lily felt a hand gently come down on her head, softly stroking her firely locks. "Yes, my wife. As one of my wives, you'll have many powers and privileges, but also many responsibilities."
She moaned, leaning forward into Lily as she felt the girl's heat permating the air. She held the girl close to her.
"Do you accept these responsibilities?"
Lily felt some magic running into her now, dulling the pain she was in, permating her pores. The sensation of being encompassed by Elizabeth's aura would be utterly overwhelming to a lesser being than her.
-
Lily
"Puhaaaah."
Lily moaned incoherently.
The treatment of her greatest weakspot, the sudden kickstart of her primary biological function and the overwhelming magic being pushed into her was more than little overwhelming when happning all at once.
She didn't even notice the thickening rod that was wedged between her thighs, even as her stocking rubbed against it with every twist and turn she made. And she made a lot, it was completely out of the picture for her to sit still right now.
"W-what responsibilities?" She pushed through all the pain and pleasure with her willpower in an instant, as reached a state of absolute zen, the feelings of her body utterly inconsequential.
"Exactly what will you expect me to do?" While before her voice had matched her appearance, that of a yong girl being overwhelmed by pleasure. Now she sounded more like a machine than anything.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's body twitched, her cock throbbing as it was sandwiched against Lily's thighs. With a twerk, it snapped the panties she was wearing in half and smacked against Lily's stomach. She pressed the head against Lily, rubbing wet precum all over her, coating her methodically.
"You'll have to have my children, serve as my bodyguard, and use your powers to the best of your ability to aid me when I need it."
The machine voice was honestly kind of turning her off. "You'll be my wife, until death does you apart. Helping me. Loving me. And in return, I'll love you as well, and help you to the best of my ability."
She pressed her hand up againat Lily's belly, now coated in her slimy juices. She felt the girl's heat and didn't flinch.
"Is this acceptable to you?"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla squeezed her ample breasts, squirting more warm milk onto Hannah's thighs. "What's strange about a mother's milk~"
Her red, swolen nipples slowly leaked as she began to move, slowly. "Ahhh~" she took the girl's swolen head in her mouth.
Hannah
I'm gonna have to figure that trick out.
That was the closest thing to coherent thought Hannah could muster right then and there. She felt her mind melting away into Vanilla's mouth, and pushed her hips forward as much as she could as if to demand more. But the table was in the way, and Vanilla had her nice and trapped with her breasts.
It was a special kind of torture - impatience.
Vanilla
Vanilla let up, kissing the top of her cock as she teased it with her milky titjob. The hot mounds of meat were slick with the lubricant, torturing Hannah with her good it felt.
Then, she felt a warm, slick member invade her cock, pushing down into it, denying her the ability to come.
-
Lily
Her zen state faded as she seemingly accepted the answer going by the once again glazed over lust filled gaze of her crimson eyes. She giggled perversely, like a really intense math problem had just been solved and she was gonna get all the credit for it.
"Silly Liz, thinking I'm gonna die before you, I'm immortal too!"
And with that she rose up on her knees, grasped the massive shaft and pulled her pink panties aside as she aligned it with her tiny wet opening.
"is this accepting enough for you Liz, or do I gotta beg you to breed me? To reshape my pussy and my womb with massive dick? That's so perverted, you idiot..... But if it's just this once then I don't mind....."
" P-please fuck me as hard you can~"
-
Elizabeth
Lily felt a truly suffocating amount of magic swirling around her in the room, the density having risen up to be able to kill a normal human instantly. It swirled around her, teasing her, carressing her, pleasuring her in ways she'd never dreamed of before.
Elizabeth pushed her down on the table, pushing her cock into the girl's tiny opening, forcing it wider, reshaping it to a more ideal state.
She felt the girl's warm, slick opening clamping down on her and moaned. "You're a tight little cunt, aren't you?"
Lily suddenly felt a tail thrust into her ass, the heart-shaped tip fluttering around inside her, rubbing against the shaft.
And then, Elizabeth began pistoning her hips, slamming her cock further and further into the girl.
-
Lily
Her chest heaven as she was pushed down onto the table, she could have resisted but for some reason she didn't want to. It wasn't Liz who made her spread her legs though and wrap them around the demon, no that was something she did herself, no way was she letting her change her mind.
"Not that tight...." A bold lie, she rarely used more than a finger when she fingered herself.
The tail suddenly shooting into her butt made her eyes widen to an almost comical degree and it took all her focus for her not to clamp down on it and crush it from the surprise.
And trying to relax her butt as both her holes got violated at the same time was real hard, she could feel the sweat start dripping from her forehead. She gasped as the insistent thrusting into her pussy, eventually widened it to the point that the tip slipped into her womb, her most inner furnace. just a few thrusts later, Liz bottomed out completely, hitting the back end of her womb as Lily cried out in pleasure from the impact, even so at least half of the succubi's dick still remained outside her body.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gasped as she succeeded in entering the girl's scalding hot womb, her heat wrapping around the fat head of her cock, the girl's hole wrapped around the throbbing hot mass. And then, Elizabeth stopped thrusting for a bit, instead focusing on exploring the girl's asshole. She teased her, played with her, and pumped mana into her, changing her, slowly. Making her her own, binding her to her. Lily could feel it happening, and thanks to Elizabeth's magic, instead of pain, it simply felt exquisite.
The demon pushed a bit further in now, stretching out her womb. A small bulge formed on her stomach.
"Are you ready, Lily?"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla squeezed her ample breasts, squirting more warm milk onto Hannah's thighs. "What's strange about a mother's milk~"
Her red, swolen nipples slowly leaked as she began to move, slowly. "Ahhh~" she took the girl's swolen head in her mouth.
Hannah
I'm gonna have to figure that trick out.
That was the closest thing to coherent thought Hannah could muster right then and there. She felt her mind melting away into Vanilla's mouth, and pushed her hips forward as much as she could as if to demand more. But the table was in the way, and Vanilla had her nice and trapped with her breasts.
It was a special kind of torture - impatience.
Vanilla
Vanilla let up, kissing the top of her cock as she teased it with her milky titjob. The hot mounds of meat were slick with the lubricant, torturing Hannah with her good it felt.
Then, she felt a warm, slick member invade her cock, pushing down into it, denying her the ability to come.
Hannah
She whined in disappointment for a moment when Vanilla let the tip of her cock go, her length twitching helplessly close to release. "D-Don't just stop there...!"
But then the older succubus invaded her somewhere all too small and ill suited for it, and Hannah's eyes bulged out in pain. "Aaaahh~!"
The young demon felt so fucking helpless right there.
-
The Angel
Through the commotion, it was easy for the strange man to slip into the crowd and blend in. He was able to walk forward without issue, although several people made shhing noises at them as they tried to record Elizabeth's heavenly body.
As he kept yelling, A scantily clad succubus (https://preview.redd.it/c2ytuscpzd811.jpg?width=640&crop=smart&auto=webp&s=79496775bf3cc11b61b40e3fcecc75ced8d6daac) with a rather obvious male member walked up to him, looking a bit annoyed. "What are you doing! You're disturbing the other customers, yelling like that!"
-
A-701
The spider jumped, and for a second even the strings of his coat stood up. He turned around and twitched. No, it wasn't him who was twitching. His eyes were wide in horror. W w w w w w whaaaa!? WHat is this!? Oh god! Oh no! No no no this isn't happening, this isn't happening! Ew ew ew get that away from me aaaaahhhhhhhhhhh! Lily where are you? Oh god oh god sorry I shouldn't have called you names you're the best oh god please help anyone save me no no gross grosss gross grossssssss...
"I-i'm not being that loud. A-and you're yelling t-too..." He curtly crouched and tapped his fingers together, and looked down. Down to his feet, and kept his eyes there. "Sorry. Really sorry. Please turn uh, the other way. P-please. I just need to f-find someone and I'll be on my, uh my way. Yeah."
-
Vanilla
Vanilla squeezed her ample breasts, squirting more warm milk onto Hannah's thighs. "What's strange about a mother's milk~"
Her red, swolen nipples slowly leaked as she began to move, slowly. "Ahhh~" she took the girl's swolen head in her mouth.
Hannah
I'm gonna have to figure that trick out.
That was the closest thing to coherent thought Hannah could muster right then and there. She felt her mind melting away into Vanilla's mouth, and pushed her hips forward as much as she could as if to demand more. But the table was in the way, and Vanilla had her nice and trapped with her breasts.
It was a special kind of torture - impatience.
Vanilla
Vanilla let up, kissing the top of her cock as she teased it with her milky titjob. The hot mounds of meat were slick with the lubricant, torturing Hannah with her good it felt.
Then, she felt a warm, slick member invade her cock, pushing down into it, denying her the ability to come.
Hannah
She whined in disappointment for a moment when Vanilla let the tip of her cock go, her length twitching helplessly close to release. "D-Don't just stop there...!"
But then the older succubus invaded her somewhere all too small and ill suited for it, and Hannah's eyes bulged out in pain. "Aaaahh~!"
The young demon felt so fucking helpless right there.
Vanilla
It was at that moment that Vanilla's tail pressed down upon Hannah's prostate, her tongue feeling around, painfully, inside her urethra. She cast a little spell she knew the girl would absolutely love with a throaty giggle, squeezing down on her cock with her breasts.
Hannah suddenly felt far more sensitive than she had a moment before, both in arousal and pain.
It hurt. It hurt really bad. Agonizingly so.
-
Chestie
The demon raised her eyebrow, a vein popping on her forhead.
"Huuuuh? You got a problem with me, punk!?!" She took a step forward, getting right into his face and invading his personal space.
"You're pissing me off, shrimp."
She stomped her foot on the ground, causing her-thing-to touch him.
-
A-701
"Ah, I, but I, ah, um, I-"
Oh god oh no oh no. Someone please, anyone, his eyes darted all over, as if looking for someone, anyone, so kind that they'd save his poor soul.
He couldn't use violence in this place, yes. Of course, not all problems needed violence to be solved. Aha, of course! He knew exactly what to do!
"Take this!" He threw a handful of tarantulas at the girl's nuts. This would surely teach her who's boss!
-
Vanilla
It was at that moment that Vanilla's tail pressed down upon Hannah's prostate, her tongue feeling around, painfully, inside her urethra. She cast a little spell she knew the girl would absolutely love with a throaty giggle, squeezing down on her cock with her breasts.
Hannah suddenly felt far more sensitive than she had a moment before, both in arousal and pain.
It hurt. It hurt really bad. Agonizingly so.
Hannah
The only thought that made it to her mind, before it was overtaken by pain, was wondering how she could replicate this spell with her own magic.
The rest of her attention was consumed by her back arching in her chair, her chest pushed out as she desperately covered her mouth and clenched shut her eyes to keep her screaming quiet. Tears quickly formed in her eyes as her body felt pain wrap around it like a shroud, and her cock was twitching almost violently.
She wanted to cum so bad. So bad, but Vanilla wouldn't let her...
"Please let me cum, mommy!"
-
Vanilla
It was at that moment that Vanilla's tail pressed down upon Hannah's prostate, her tongue feeling around, painfully, inside her urethra. She cast a little spell she knew the girl would absolutely love with a throaty giggle, squeezing down on her cock with her breasts.
Hannah suddenly felt far more sensitive than she had a moment before, both in arousal and pain.
It hurt. It hurt really bad. Agonizingly so.
Hannah
The only thought that made it to her mind, before it was overtaken by pain, was wondering how she could replicate this spell with her own magic.
The rest of her attention was consumed by her back arching in her chair, her chest pushed out as she desperately covered her mouth and clenched shut her eyes to keep her screaming quiet. Tears quickly formed in her eyes as her body felt pain wrap around it like a shroud, and her cock was twitching almost violently.
She wanted to cum so bad. So bad, but Vanilla wouldn't let her...
"Please let me cum, mommy!"
Vanilla
Vanilla pulled her mouth up, and dismounted her. Yet she still felt the pain, her cock being constricted. Her balls aching but unable to release. The demon climbed out from under the table and stood up, massaging the girl's shoulders. She rested her breasts atop Hannah's head, leaking milk into her hair.
"No."
-
Hannah
A whine escaped her throat at the great cruelty Vanilla was inflicting on her. She clutched at the other succubus' sides, her eyes closing as Hannah fought to endure the feeling. It lasted all of ten pitiful seconds beneath the smothering weight of the milky breasts pressing down on her from above.
"P-Please mommy, I-I'll be a good girl, please..~!"
-
A-701
"Ah, I, but I, ah, um, I-"
Oh god oh no oh no. Someone please, anyone, his eyes darted all over, as if looking for someone, anyone, so kind that they'd save his poor soul.
He couldn't use violence in this place, yes. Of course, not all problems needed violence to be solved. Aha, of course! He knew exactly what to do!
"Take this!" He threw a handful of tarantulas at the girl's nuts. This would surely teach her who's boss!
Chestie
As soon as she saw him reaching for something, Chestie knew what she had to do! She hopped back just as he threw the large spider at her, catching it and petting it. She was surprised! She'd expected him to do something nasty to her!
"Aww, she's so cute~ What's her name?"
She leaned forwards excitedly.
-
Hannah
A whine escaped her throat at the great cruelty Vanilla was inflicting on her. She clutched at the other succubus' sides, her eyes closing as Hannah fought to endure the feeling. It lasted all of ten pitiful seconds beneath the smothering weight of the milky breasts pressing down on her from above.
"P-Please mommy, I-I'll be a good girl, please..~!"
Vanilla
Vanilla's answer was silent. She reached down, taking ahold of Hannah's painfully erect cock, touching it with a dainty poke. She grasped it, slowly, agonizingly slowly, jerking Hannah off.
-
A-701
"Ah, I, but I, ah, um, I-"
Oh god oh no oh no. Someone please, anyone, his eyes darted all over, as if looking for someone, anyone, so kind that they'd save his poor soul.
He couldn't use violence in this place, yes. Of course, not all problems needed violence to be solved. Aha, of course! He knew exactly what to do!
"Take this!" He threw a handful of tarantulas at the girl's nuts. This would surely teach her who's boss!
Chestie
As soon as she saw him reaching for something, Chestie knew what she had to do! She hopped back just as he threw the large spider at her, catching it and petting it. She was surprised! She'd expected him to do something nasty to her!
"Aww, she's so cute~ What's her name?"
She leaned forwards excitedly.
A-701
His eyes instantly lit up. "Oh! You like spiders too!?" He looked absolutely shocked and delighted, grinning from ear to ear. He was like a little kid who had just found bacon hidden under his pillow. Actually, part of that was probably accurate. He did find chicken wings under his couch last week... still good to eat too! That was nice, real nice.
"She totally ain't cute thought. She's badass! Her name is Shadowmonger, don't you forgeddit!" He pointed at her with a hint of pride and even puffed his chest.
-
A-701
"Ah, I, but I, ah, um, I-"
Oh god oh no oh no. Someone please, anyone, his eyes darted all over, as if looking for someone, anyone, so kind that they'd save his poor soul.
He couldn't use violence in this place, yes. Of course, not all problems needed violence to be solved. Aha, of course! He knew exactly what to do!
"Take this!" He threw a handful of tarantulas at the girl's nuts. This would surely teach her who's boss!
Chestie
As soon as she saw him reaching for something, Chestie knew what she had to do! She hopped back just as he threw the large spider at her, catching it and petting it. She was surprised! She'd expected him to do something nasty to her!
"Aww, she's so cute~ What's her name?"
She leaned forwards excitedly.
A-701
His eyes instantly lit up. "Oh! You like spiders too!?" He looked absolutely shocked and delighted, grinning from ear to ear. He was like a little kid who had just found bacon hidden under his pillow. Actually, part of that was probably accurate. He did find chicken wings under his couch last week... still good to eat too! That was nice, real nice.
"She totally ain't cute thought. She's badass! Her name is Shadowmonger, don't you forgeddit!" He pointed at her with a hint of pride and even puffed his chest.
Chestie
Chestie began scratching the spider, giggling."You know, I knew there was something different about you..."
She poked his face with her index finger. "You're really cool! You have a great naming sense!"
-
A-701
"Of course! I knew that already, obviously! Hmph!" He puffed his chest even more, grinning like a totally cool guy. This was weird though, that was the first time someone told him something like that. It kinda made him feel funny.
The red in his cheeks was totally just ketchup from when he ate Big Kahuna at 2:00 AM while drowning his sorrows about a really sad anime finale with cheap vodka. Totally.
"You're pretty cool too! Erm, I mean, you like spiders huh. I guess that makes you cool too. And um, naked. Pretty naked..."
He shifted around uncomfortably when he realized that a naked woman... touched him... oh no. No! This was like one of those novels he read! Now he had no choice but to marry her! Otherwise his purity would be soiled for life! Calm down Spidey, calm down. Think about spiders. Big, scary crawling spiders.
That didn't help. If she was some random chick, he wouldn't even care and spiders would totally help. But this was a girl.... a person of the opposite sex.... who liked spiders!
This was absolutely game-changing. Could female brains even be wired in such a way?
"Pretty naked..." He tapped his foot and looked away. He wasn't a rude guy after all, um, yeah. Totally.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla's answer was silent. She reached down, taking ahold of Hannah's painfully erect cock, touching it with a dainty poke. She grasped it, slowly, agonizingly slowly, jerking Hannah off.
Hannah
She squeaked in shock and agony from the first poke, and then settled into place once more. Hannah pushed her hips up toward Vanilla's hand, hoping against hope that sliding her cock through those soft fingers would actually get her somewhere. But no, the demon sorceress knew better than that. She knew better than to think this demon would let her off so easily.
"I-I'll be, a good girl, mommy~. Please, please let me finish...!"
She was getting close to her breaking point. She'd do almost anything for Vanilla if she let this end!
-
Vanilla
Vanilla's answer was silent. She reached down, taking ahold of Hannah's painfully erect cock, touching it with a dainty poke. She grasped it, slowly, agonizingly slowly, jerking Hannah off.
Hannah
She squeaked in shock and agony from the first poke, and then settled into place once more. Hannah pushed her hips up toward Vanilla's hand, hoping against hope that sliding her cock through those soft fingers would actually get her somewhere. But no, the demon sorceress knew better than that. She knew better than to think this demon would let her off so easily.
"I-I'll be, a good girl, mommy~. Please, please let me finish...!"
She was getting close to her breaking point. She'd do almost anything for Vanilla if she let this end!
Vanilla
Ah, she was almost satisfied. With just a bit more, she'd be her pliable little bitch. Vanilla smirked before leaning down, squishing Hannah's face in between her breasts. She began speeding up her strokes, still not letting her cum. Hannah could see her slowly bringing her other hand down to the head of her cock, massaging it before pushing her index finger into her hole.
"But, you're enjoying this. I can tell. Why don't you be honest with yourself, Hannah?"
-
Lily
"And fighting me wasn't enough? Couldn't you've just had me fight your girls in order of weakest to strongest if you're so interested in my power...." She raised an eyebrow as she walked in.
"I could take them on right now and you can see for yourself. Whacking a few demons does sound like fun Liz~" Her eyes were practically ablaze now as she looked forward to the prospect of working out her frustration.
Elizabeth
"Fufufufu~ Fighting, eh? Perhaps I should test you, from what I've seen you're fairly strong..." Elizabeth sounded bored, as if all of this was beneath her, and like she truly lacked something important from her life.
"Ah, fine. I shall test you, Lily. I hope you prove entertaining."
She stood up. "If you don't have any complaints, I'll find someone to fight you now. We're a bit busy so it might take a bit."
-
A-701
"Of course! I knew that already, obviously! Hmph!" He puffed his chest even more, grinning like a totally cool guy. This was weird though, that was the first time someone told him something like that. It kinda made him feel funny.
The red in his cheeks was totally just ketchup from when he ate Big Kahuna at 2:00 AM while drowning his sorrows about a really sad anime finale with cheap vodka. Totally.
"You're pretty cool too! Erm, I mean, you like spiders huh. I guess that makes you cool too. And um, naked. Pretty naked..."
He shifted around uncomfortably when he realized that a naked woman... touched him... oh no. No! This was like one of those novels he read! Now he had no choice but to marry her! Otherwise his purity would be soiled for life! Calm down Spidey, calm down. Think about spiders. Big, scary crawling spiders.
That didn't help. If she was some random chick, he wouldn't even care and spiders would totally help. But this was a girl.... a person of the opposite sex.... who liked spiders!
This was absolutely game-changing. Could female brains even be wired in such a way?
"Pretty naked..." He tapped his foot and looked away. He wasn't a rude guy after all, um, yeah. Totally.
Chestie
"Hm? Is that what you have a problem with?" She giggled, then began laughing, reaching out and rubbing him affectionately on his head. "You're adorable. Coming to a sex club and not wanting sex, that's a first."
She wrapped her arm around his, dragging him along towards the back. "Come on, I'll treat ya to a drink and get dressed, if that's what's bugging you. I just got off shift, I don't usually look like this."
-
A-701
"W-woah!" Before he could even struggle or escape, he was dragged away without mercy!
"Thanks. So um, this is a Sex club? That explains the.... naked people...." He didn't get it! I mean, why would you have to go to a place like this for something like... that? Wasn't sex a primitive breeding method meant to sustain a line of kin between biological species? Why would people pay for that stuff? It was kind of confusing. The more he thought about it the more he thought he'd rather think about his spiders. SO he did that.
"I can show you more of my collection if you like! Um, I mean, if it's okay!" Don't think about the naked lady on your arm don't think about the naked lady on the arm don't think about the naked lady on the arm don't think about the naked lady on the arm don't think about the naked lady on the arm don't think about the naked lady on the arm don't think about the naked lady on the arm don't think about the naked lady on the arm don't think about the naked lady on the arm don't think about the naked lady on the arm don't think about the naked lady on the arm-
It's okay. His coat would protect him from whatever microbes or ill sicknesses he may catch, like cooties. He was safe.
-
A-701
"W-woah!" Before he could even struggle or escape, he was dragged away without mercy!
"Thanks. So um, this is a Sex club? That explains the.... naked people...." He didn't get it! I mean, why would you have to go to a place like this for something like... that? Wasn't sex a primitive breeding method meant to sustain a line of kin between biological species? Why would people pay for that stuff? It was kind of confusing. The more he thought about it the more he thought he'd rather think about his spiders. SO he did that.
"I can show you more of my collection if you like! Um, I mean, if it's okay!"
Chestie
Nod nod
Chestie nodded vigorously, extremely interested. She dragged him quickly to her room, closing the door behind them. "Most of the other demons here don't like arachnids quiiiiteeee as much as me, so let's keep it in here. She sprinted off towards the back of her dorm, and into the bathroom. "I'm just going to take a quick shower, make yourself comfortable, and be ready to show off!"
And thus, Spidey was left alone in a girl's room. It smelled clean and nice, with only the lingering scent of sex and debauchery. A plush pink couch with fluffy pillows piled on it sat against the wall with a coffee table in front of it. An insect encyclopedia laid facedown on it, halfway read.
-
Vanilla
Ah, she was almost satisfied. With just a bit more, she'd be her pliable little bitch. Vanilla smirked before leaning down, squishing Hannah's face in between her breasts. She began speeding up her strokes, still not letting her cum. Hannah could see her slowly bringing her other hand down to the head of her cock, massaging it before pushing her index finger into her hole.
"But, you're enjoying this. I can tell. Why don't you be honest with yourself, Hannah?"
Hannah
This was pure torture. It was sexual pleasure twisted into the most cruel of all things, and Vanilla was in total control. Or rather, Hannah's dark urges were entirely in control. They felt stronger than ever as the older succubus played her like a fiddle and provoked a loud, desperate cry from her as her length clenched around the impossible intruder.
"N-No, I'm - not. I'm not. I'm not...!"
Every word was muffled wonderfully by Vanilla's chest, overflowing over her face and smothering her as it was. Her scent invaded Hannah's nose and made even more of her senses go crazy.
-
Vanilla
Ah, she was almost satisfied. With just a bit more, she'd be her pliable little bitch. Vanilla smirked before leaning down, squishing Hannah's face in between her breasts. She began speeding up her strokes, still not letting her cum. Hannah could see her slowly bringing her other hand down to the head of her cock, massaging it before pushing her index finger into her hole.
"But, you're enjoying this. I can tell. Why don't you be honest with yourself, Hannah?"
Hannah
This was pure torture. It was sexual pleasure twisted into the most cruel of all things, and Vanilla was in total control. Or rather, Hannah's dark urges were entirely in control. They felt stronger than ever as the older succubus played her like a fiddle and provoked a loud, desperate cry from her as her length clenched around the impossible intruder.
"N-No, I'm - not. I'm not. I'm not...!"
Every word was muffled wonderfully by Vanilla's chest, overflowing over her face and smothering her as it was. Her scent invaded Hannah's nose and made even more of her senses go crazy.
Vanilla
The stroking stopped, and the finger began slowly going out. Vanilla began getting off her. "Ara ara~ Well, if you're not enjoying it, I guess I'll stop. Sorry for molesting you like that~"
-
Lily
"What about that crazy chick who offered the jobb? Or don't you have a right hand girl? Why don't you send them, I don't really feel like wasting my time on someone I'll beat in one punch."
She tapped the ground with her foot, as she thought about something that might just make it more interesting.
" or you can send the really weak ones first and I'll make a spectacle of them, can't promise they'll be alive tho.... I'd imagine some of your clients would really enjoy seeing a Lil girl like me kick ass."
-
Hannah
Wait, what?
"Wait, what?"
Oh damn it she'd said that out loud. She immediately turned to Vanilla, her cock still in helpless agony and her nerves on fire. How could Vanilla do all of this to her and just leave her hanging?! Not thinking of her dignity at all, she reached out for the older succubus.
"I-I take it back, please! Don't just, ahhh, don't just leave me alone..."
-
Hannah
Wait, what?
"Wait, what?"
Oh damn it she'd said that out loud. She immediately turned to Vanilla, her cock still in helpless agony and her nerves on fire. How could Vanilla do all of this to her and just leave her hanging?! Not thinking of her dignity at all, she reached out for the older succubus.
"I-I take it back, please! Don't just, ahhh, don't just leave me alone..."
Vanilla
Vanilla climbed onto Hannah's lap, pressing her ample chest against hers. She settled in, pushing Hannah's cock deeper and deeper until it was completely enveloped by her ass. Then she began grinding, and allowed Hannah to come.
"Good girl~"
-
Lily
"What about that crazy chick who offered the jobb? Or don't you have a right hand girl? Why don't you send them, I don't really feel like wasting my time on someone I'll beat in one punch."
She tapped the ground with her foot, as she thought about something that might just make it more interesting.
" or you can send the really weak ones first and I'll make a spectacle of them, can't promise they'll be alive tho.... I'd imagine some of your clients would really enjoy seeing a Lil girl like me kick ass."
Elizabeth
"Well, some of them, perhaps." She glanced around at the murmering crowd, winking at one lucky individual who suddenly groaned as a wave of pleasure washed over him. She looked back at Lily, floating down from the air and standing in front of her. Her breasts hung in front of Lily's face. She reached down, grabbing the girl's ass and squeezing it. "I think they'd prefer something a bit less lethal right now, though."
She took a step back, turning to face the crowd.
"Well everyone, this girl wants to show off her strength, so I'll be hosting a little impromptu fight!" She opened her arms, her voice reverberating throughout the angel. "One of my newest girls, a cute little bud named Hannah, is going to be her first opponent!"
She turned back to Lily and gave her a wry little smile. "Killing her is strictly prohibited."
-
Hannah
The demon sorceress groaned in painful need as her thick, veiny, twitching cock rubbed Vanilla's plump ass with an almost searing heat. Hannah felt her hips pushing up toward her, felt her nipples rubbing against the older demon's own, and desperately sought to rub as much against that wonderful skin as she could. Then with a sharp cry she latched onto Vanilla's thick sides and let go. Her wings twitched in place behind her, over the table, while her tail thrashed about in ectasy as at last her torment receded.
Hannah's cock started making a mess everywhere, spraying all over and going to so much waste. The scent of it was enough to make Vanilla's mouth water. Every nerve in Hannah's stolen body was on fire as the spells restraining her were at last released. She came, and came, for what felt like forever to her in that moment! It was just so much, too much, and she felt like her mind was going to melt out with the rest of her...!
But then at last it came to an end, and she faintly recognized Elizabeth's lovely voice entering her awareness.
"... huwah...?"
-
A-701
He blinked. What... was.... huuuh? This room was kind of cool! What the heck!
"O-okay!" He looked around, half distracted, and noticed the massive, thick insect encyclopedia. And thus, the spider's heart skipped a beat! Woah! She's like, the real deal. This is crazy man! He started flipping through the pages. This book was the same he had in his collection, the same edition too! Jeez...
Okay, you got this man. Can't screw it up! With that in mind he reached in his picket and went for his cologne, which he dabbed behind his ears while he applied deodorant sloppily under his coat. He had to absolutely rock this out of the park, and every bit counted!
Deodorant, check.
Pizza pickets, check.
Cologne, check.
Dashing good looks, mother fucking checked.
Now, he still had some time. He was darting his eyes around, looking at the clock, setting everything up. OKay, he was going to show her his collection. WIth that in mind, he ruffled the string fur out of his coat and a dozen of different spider breeds crawled out of his clothes. And then two dozens, and soon it was a full on colony of spiders, which crawled out of what turned out to be an infested nest disguised as clothing! Thanks to his super low frequency scream, they all marched in neat rows into a military formation right over the table!
And now, the piece of resistance...
Spiders, CHECK!
Everything was ready, perfectly devised by his intellect. But suddenly, an ear pearcingly shrill voice that made his stomach churn and his throat turn inside out in disgust rang through his skull. A fight huh? Knowing her, she probably had something to do with it. Neat.
"Eh? Why the fuck would I care!" He yelled at the intercom. This wasn't the fucking dojo, goddamn retards. FIrst they can't keep it in their pants, and now this!? Goddamn it!
-
A-701
He blinked. What... was.... huuuh? This room was kind of cool! What the heck!
"O-okay!" He looked around, half distracted, and noticed the massive, thick insect encyclopedia. And thus, the spider's heart skipped a beat! Woah! She's like, the real deal. This is crazy man! He started flipping through the pages. This book was the same he had in his collection, the same edition too! Jeez...
Okay, you got this man. Can't screw it up! With that in mind he reached in his picket and went for his cologne, which he dabbed behind his ears while he applied deodorant sloppily under his coat. He had to absolutely rock this out of the park, and every bit counted!
Deodorant, check.
Pizza pickets, check.
Cologne, check.
Dashing good looks, mother fucking checked.
Now, he still had some time. He was darting his eyes around, looking at the clock, setting everything up. OKay, he was going to show her his collection. WIth that in mind, he ruffled the string fur out of his coat and a dozen of different spider breeds crawled out of his clothes. And then two dozens, and soon it was a full on colony of spiders, which crawled out of what turned out to be an infested nest disguised as clothing! Thanks to his super low frequency scream, they all marched in neat rows into a military formation right over the table!
And now, the piece of resistance...
Spiders, CHECK!
Everything was ready, perfectly devised by his intellect. But suddenly, an ear pearcingly shrill voice that made his stomach churn and his throat turn inside out in disgust rang through his skull. A fight huh? Knowing her, she probably had something to do with it. Neat.
"Eh? Why the fuck would I care!" He yelled at the intercom. This wasn't the fucking dojo, goddamn retards. FIrst they can't keep it in their pants, and now this!? Goddamn it!
Chestie
11:45 Am
Chestie took her time getting ready, changing out of her work form, shapeshifting back to her oh so adorablely pink-haired normal form before she stripped down and took a shower. She luxuriated in the feeling of the warm water washing away the sex from her, scrubbing herself down from head to toe.
Eventually, she came out, and threw on her casual clothes. She skipped out back towards Spidey. "Hiiiii~ Something about a fight happening, eh? Interested?"
https://imgur.com/YCTwjuu
She did a cute little post, spinning around in a circle. "Ta-da~ How do I look~?"
-
A-701
NANI THE FU-
His eyes were wide open. What was the meaning of this? CHestie was huge and thick and tanned and this, this-
"Dude. You look, uh... you're Chestie. Right?" He sounded pretty vexed, maybe because he didn't understand what was going on and it made him feel tiny and insignificant. As he should feel.
-
Chestie
"Y-yeah?"
The pink haired girl took a nervous step back, bashfully looking away. "Do-do you want me to turn back? This form is more comfortable, but I guess I don't really mind..."
Her chest slowly began filling back out.
-
A-701
"No no no no no no no! It's fine, it's fine!" He held out his hands urgently and shook his head. Then he stopped.
E-eh, this totally looked like he actually was embarrassed about it. Quickly, he struck a cool pose and grinned at her, snapped his fingers and pointed at her. "You're fine and perfect the way you are." His shark teeth twinkled at that.
-
Hannah
The demon sorceress groaned in painful need as her thick, veiny, twitching cock rubbed Vanilla's plump ass with an almost searing heat. Hannah felt her hips pushing up toward her, felt her nipples rubbing against the older demon's own, and desperately sought to rub as much against that wonderful skin as she could. Then with a sharp cry she latched onto Vanilla's thick sides and let go. Her wings twitched in place behind her, over the table, while her tail thrashed about in ectasy as at last her torment receded.
Hannah's cock started making a mess everywhere, spraying all over and going to so much waste. The scent of it was enough to make Vanilla's mouth water. Every nerve in Hannah's stolen body was on fire as the spells restraining her were at last released. She came, and came, for what felt like forever to her in that moment! It was just so much, too much, and she felt like her mind was going to melt out with the rest of her...!
But then at last it came to an end, and she faintly recognized Elizabeth's lovely voice entering her awareness.
"... huwah...?"
Vanilla
Vanilla rode her cock, tightly sandwiching it between the cheeks of her ass, pumping it with her hips. Hannah could feel the base of the woman's tail slamming into it, panting as she fed off of the demon's lust and arousal. She grabbed Hannah's breasts, wrapped her legs around the chair, and began to moan, loadly. When Hannah came, she began squirting all over Hannah's clothes, soiling them with her juices.
"Mwahhhh~" She reveled in the feeling of the hot and sticky cum spraying all over her back, all over her ass, everywhere. It was hot, smelly, and thick, just the way she loved it.
But eventually, all good things had to come to an end, and her mistress made an oh so interesting announcement. She raised her eyebrow, but didn't question it. She was sure Elizabeth had a reason for this.
Instead, she pecked Hannah's cheek, still holding her softening cock against her ass. "Ara ara~ Looks like you have your first job, deary~"
And with that, she climbed off of Hannah. With a wave of her hand, it was as if she'd never gotten dirty in the first place. Even the stench of ejaculate was gone from her body in an instant.
-
A-701
"No no no no no no no! It's fine, it's fine!" He held out his hands urgently and shook his head. Then he stopped.
E-eh, this totally looked like he actually was embarrassed about it. Quickly, he struck a cool pose and grinned at her, snapped his fingers and pointed at her. "You're fine and perfect the way you are." His shark teeth twinkled at that.
Chestie
Chestie smiled before giggling, just a bit. "Ehehe, thanks." She wiped away a tear and giggled again, wrapping her arm around his. She looked up at him expectantly, eyes shimmering.
"Now, show me these mothahfuckin' spiders!"
-
A-701
"Hell yeah you spicy tuna roll!" His shark grin grew even wider, and a menacing aura of eager anticipation filled the air. Obviously, this called for music, background beats to go with the spooky spider exhibit. And why not? There were so many on the table, some of them even breeds thought to have gone extinct! This called for the real good shit.
Step 1: Reach for the walkman in his pocket (Yes people still carry those).
Step 2: Play sick music. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o7uGPWFwg1I)
Step 3: Profit.
After that was said and done, he sighed in satisfaction- and slammed his hands on the table (not on top of the spiders, obviously) in a super intimidating way! His eyes literally glowed red ominously.
"Pick a number, A to 701. It's time for le motherfucking tour du monde."
-
Hannah
By the time Vanilla finished cleaning her up with her magic, and wow she was gonna need to figure out how to do that one, Hannah finally registered what Elizabeth had just told everyone. Her shock showed clear on her face, her eyes wide as she stumbled back onto her cloven feet. "She wants me to fight someone? That's, well, huh. I've been in a couple of magical duels before, but not a real fight."
She mumbled the second part more to herself than anything, and then muttered a pair of syllables under her breath to call her stereotypical dark sorceress outfit that was definitely-not-a-Tharja-cosplay to her body. She focused too so that her overly sensitive demon dick vanished, so it wasn't there as a target for whomever Elizabeth wanted Hannah to fight.
Then the sorceress sighed, and smiled with a blush to Vanilla. "I guess we'll continue our um, talk later. I have an intro to make."
And with a single word in a dead language, Hannah vanished in a portal of sickly emerald light only to drop down from a similar one that formed in the ceiling in the main room where the announcement came from. "Hmmm, someone summoned me~?" She asked, descending on demonic wings as theatrically as she could. "Something about a battle, I believe. How quaint."
-
Lily
Lily looked up as she felt a surge of magic, before a portal appeared near the roof. What came out of it could only be her opponent. She took a step forward as the winds from the demonic girl's descent made her green skirt flap wildly, it revealed even more of her thighs but never quite blew far enough to reveal her underwear, even though it seemed like it might at any moment.
"Owwiieee..."
Lily tripped and fell right face first at Hannah's feet, her cute face impacting the floor with a loud crash. But she kept trying, even while rubbing her head from the apparent pain.
"Liz-chan wanted me to fight her girls, sta-starting with the weakest. I ho-ho-hope you'll go easy on me~"
-
Hannah
Her first good look at the girl sent one thought through her mind immediately - 'TSUNDERE ALERT. TSUNDERE ALERT.' Something was going to get yelled at and/or beaten on violently when a Rie Kugimiya character was in the house. Especially a house as lewd and diabolical as Elizabeth's place. Her face lit up at the very thought of it! But then the redhead was falling over herself and generally acting like a klutz, and Hannah frowned in confusion that dispelled her initial excitement.
Hannah settled into a hover, just outside of the redhead's reach, and reached out with her infernal power. Immediately she knew this was on some level legitimate, and just smiled awkwardly as her tail reached down to pick the little Shana-clone up and place her back on her feet. "Worry not - I have no reason to use my greatest curses in an exhibition."
She looked to Elizabeth, and after a moment's blush asked, "So are we just going to do it here, or do we have a place for fights?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth was having trouble keeping a straight face, knowing how strong Lily was. Was this an act? Or was this her attempt at 'going easy' on Hannah?
Regardless of the true motives, the great, naked demon was giggling. She reached up to fidget with one of her horns.
"I think these people want to see the fight, don't they?"
A loud cheer greeted her question. She maganimously opened her arms before snapping. An invisible but highly durable magical barrier surrounded the two going up the the ceiling. It would be very difficult to inflict collateral damage through it.
"Show me your best, and don't underestimate her~"
It wasn't clear who she was talking to, really.
-
Lily
"Alrighty, I won't be using my sword then!" She replied with a smile as bright as the sun itself.
Without even waiting for a response, yes, before even finishing her statement, the Fire Elemental caught Hannah's tail in an unyielding grip. Then with a simple flick of her wrist, the demonic girl was flung towards Lily, who's fist was ready to smash into Hannah's stomach.
There'd been no signs of the sudden attack, no rise of her heartbeat, not even a simple twitch from the tiny girl, and it was perfectly timed with Hannah looking over to Elizabeth.
-
Hannah
One minute she had been holding onto Lily with her tail, and the next she was getting thrown around like a cheap video game villain and the little witch was flash stepping! Before Hannah even had time to react though, a barrier of sickly emerald light automatically appeared between the redhead's fist and Hannah's belly, shattering just at that. Fortunately, Hannah had two other barriers layered after that and the second was able to take the hit - ablative armor.
Unfortunately, the impact happened while Lily was still holding her tail - and so she cried out in pain as it got nearly torn right out of her spine.
She was more than a little disoriented, barely able to gasp out "Burn!" in Latin.
A wave of unholy flame, the stuff of hell, washed over Lily from Hannah's place on the ground.
-
Lily
Fire... This lady wants to give me all the playtime in the world huh.
The Elemental simply crouched, letting the flames engulf her, it would only serve to hide her from the demin girl, the fire would betray her cause it belonged to Lily.
And it wasn't like she needed to see Hannah, to know exactly where she was at any moment.
That girl was magician, she was sure of it, that sudden displacement couldn't be anything else than teleportation, since she was too slow on the uptake before, and if she was too slow for that, then she definitely wouldn't be able to keep up with a dash of her full strength.
Suddenly Lily shot out of the flaming sea like a guided missile, her foot already closing in on Hannah as she crossed the distance in a millisecond.
-
Hannah
Even as the fire descended, Hannah was already chanting out a much stronger barrier spell around herself. 'Enclose, enclose, defend this scion of-' was about as far as she got, a visible barrier of sickly emerald light engulfing her with increasing opacity right before the small redhead slammed right into it!
"Ah!"
Hannah flinched at the impact, even if it only pushed her back up into the barrier Elizabeth set up. Seeing the other girl completely unharmed, she attempted to whisper 'move' and create some distance. It was instinct, the momentary panic of a battle against someone overwhelmingly stronger and faster than her.
Physically, anyway.
-
Elizabeth and Vanilla
Vanilla had followed Hannah in, curious about what she was planning. Was Hannah actually a new secret weapon? It wasn't any secret that Lily was a formidable fighter among the upper echelons of Lizzy's circle.
As soon as the fight started, Vanilla understood what was really going on.
Elizabeth was using Lily as a sadistic form of training to break the new girl in.
"My, Lizzy, you're so mean sometimes." Vanilla flitted over to Elizabeth and draped herself over Elizabeth, massaging her master's bat wing. "Sending a girl into a disadvantagous battle on a disadvantagous stage, it's almost like you're setting her up to lose~"
"I wonder where you get such thoughts, Vanilla? I just wanted to test her~"
Some of the crowd began to glance over, watching the two nearly naked women flying over them. While the fight was incredible, things were simply happening too fast for it to be any more than an enjoyable spectacle of fire.
-
Lily
Ka-fooooooooooom
The air around them exploded with a fire not of Hannah's making, no this one had not a shred of infernal energy in it, for this flame was raw primal power. Out of the fiery cloud came a spinning dervish of destruction, a crimson mane of blistering ember, a tiny comet blazing through the skies, trapping Hannah between a it and the barrier.
"Not so fast!"
A flaming palm slammed into her jaw, the girl, no it was no mere girl in front of her, it was a ferocious dragon, death incarnate, and it commanded her silence.
But most of all it demanded her obedience.
-
Hannah
Hannah didn't even get a moment, between her own quickening breath and Lily's superhuman speed, to perform another spell like she'd want to! The only consolation the demon sorceress felt was that her barrier was still active, still held barely against the hand threatening to crush her face and force her into submission.
This fear... the only reason she did not succumb was -
Her eyes took on a malevolent emerald hue as she thought of that, and said in ancient Sumerian 'Stop, spirit!'
A vice closed around Lily's inner spirit, threatening to force her into halting her assault.
-
Lily
Cut, slice and dice, slash, rip, rip and tear...
"Ahahahahahahaahahahahaahaahahahaah!"
Lily's eyes narrowed into mad slits, that only reflected a bottomless void. "Stooooooooooooop?" Her voice cut trough the fire like a sharp blade, a blade so sharp it might just cut you up.
"No."
Her grip tightened, the tiny girl somehow squuezing even harder before she spun around without letting go, dragging the demon girl headfirst towards the ground.
"I WON'T STOP UNTIL I CUT DOWN THE HEAVENS!"
-
Hannah
"Uwaah!" Was all Hannah got out in her shock, in her fright, as this little burning Shana-clone dragged her around and beat her like a ragdoll. Only the flickering emerald barrier between her skin and her opponent prevented her limbs from being crushed by the strength involved. It was fear then that guided the rest of her response after her barrier cushioned the blow to her head.
Trembling, she managed to gasp out 'Expand!' through gritted teeth.
The barrier between herself and Lily grew outward, creating less of a skin-tight defense and more of a burning dome that forced her little assailant away. She just needed room, room to think, room to react! She needed to figure out some way to hurt this girl!
My blood is on fire...!
-
Lily
Lily blinked as the barrier expanded and struck her head on, launching her small form across the makeshift arena with violent force. She hit the edge barrier on the other side of the field, and for a split section appeared almost merged with that wall before bouncing off to make a crater with her own in the middle of the arena.
This was pointless, maybe if she'd been younger, she would have bullheadedly charged on against this literal wall of an opponent. But not here, not now, this particular type of defensiveness was utterly distasteful and sucked all the joy out of battle. It soured her as she she got back on her legs, not looking worse despite having been turned into a ping-pong ball just moments ago. With all that in mind her next course of actions was certain.
"I yield."
Then she turned around and headed for the edge of the arena, without sparing Hannah even a single glance, neither of respect nor jealousy.
-
A-701
"Hell yeah you spicy tuna roll!" His shark grin grew even wider, and a menacing aura of eager anticipation filled the air. Obviously, this called for music, background beats to go with the spooky spider exhibit. And why not? There were so many on the table, some of them even breeds thought to have gone extinct! This called for the real good shit.
Step 1: Reach for the walkman in his pocket (Yes people still carry those).
Step 2: Play sick music. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o7uGPWFwg1I)
Step 3: Profit.
After that was said and done, he sighed in satisfaction- and slammed his hands on the table (not on top of the spiders, obviously) in a super intimidating way! His eyes literally glowed red ominously.
"Pick a number, A to 701. It's time for le motherfucking tour du monde."
Chestie
"Wow! You have good taste!" She picked up a large, cat-sized spider, rubbing her face against it. "Kyahehehahahhehehe~"
She giggled. "So cuuuuteee~"
Her pupils had turned to hearts, somehow.
-
A-701
Heh. Of course i knew that.
"Ufufufu. Number 146 huh? Not bad, nooot bad. You've got a good eye for this kind of stuff." He crossed his arms and nodded smugly. "That's Fleshweaver, he's a Phoneutria fera. Their kind is pretty easy to mix up with tarantulas, but they have one difference."
He tickled the large spider she was holding under the chin, like a loving parent.
"Their poison can kill a grown man in under 2 hours. It contains a potent neurotoxin, known as PhTx3, which acts as a broad-spectrum calcium channel blocker that inhibits glutamate release, calcium uptake and also glutamate uptake in neural synapses. At deadly concentrations, this neurotoxin causes loss of muscle control and breathing problems, resulting in paralysis and eventual asphyxiation. In addition, the venom causes intense pain and inflammation following a bite due to an excitatory effect the venom has on the serotonin 5-HT4 receptors of sensory nerves. Isn't it cute?"
-
Coconut
A few minutes after Elizabeth left, the door creaked open, and the face of a small child peeked in. A big grin grew on her face when she saw her target. She knew Liz had gotten an especially steamy guest, and now that she was being blueballed by work, this was Coconut's time to strike!
The petit but curvaceous demon walked into the room, closing the door behind her.
"Hello~" she started off cheerfully. "Lizzy didn't want you to be blueballed like her, so she sent me in instead!" For such a bold lie, Coconut said it without even a hint of deceit. "My name is Coconut, but you can call me Cocopuffs!"
Her breath sped up a bit as she realized what she'd gotten herself into. Who this woman was.
She blushed a bit. She was going to get into so much trouble if she messed this up!
She felt herself getting wet thinking of it.
Despite the apparent age of the girl, Lucy could feel her checking her out, eyes raking over her and lingering on her wings, her legs, and her cute panties like a greedy old man. She lingered especially on the full, thick legs on full display kicked up on the couch, her golden wings that were almost too brilliant...
She took a step forward, and gulped. Her eyes were glued to the older woman. "Wow, you're gorgeous..."
She sounded breathtaken by her magesty.
-
Lulu
She could feel the waves of lust crash against her even before the door opened, it was so intense yet it had an edge of purity to it, something that was rather unique in this place. It actually made her interested for who might barge in through that that door, yet she acted like she was unaware of it when the door finally opened.
The door opening revealed it to be a young girl, a succubus but still a girl, she realized with a single glance that it was the girl's true form and not some sort of trickery. That did explain the innocence and actually did excite her a bit.
"My my.... Cocopuffs that's quite the cutesy name you have there." She shifted around and spread her legs, which gave the other girl a better view. "I'm Lucy, but all my friends call me Lulu.... Do you wanna be friends? She genuinely asked. Of course she was teasing this girl by playing the innocent act.
-
Coconut
"Sure!" She exclaimed, running up toward's Lucy and jumping into the air. She spread her arms out wide as she careened toward's Lucy's bountiful lap.
"I'd love to be friends, Lulu!"
-
Lucy
A golden sword appeared mid air before Coconut's approaching form, blocking off her advance completely. It's brilliant shine somehow even more intense and majestic than the angel herself.
"Would Lizzie be mad if you were found accidentally impaled? After all, it couldn't be helped that you were too excited and tripped."
-
Lucy
A golden sword appeared mid air before Coconut's approaching form, blocking off her advance completely. It's brilliant shine somehow even more intense and majestic than the angel herself.
"Would Lizzie be mad if you were found accidentally impaled? After all, it couldn't be helped that you were too excited and tripped."
Coconut
Wings sprouted, and she flew upwards into the air. She burst into a pout. "Meanie! Why don't you want to play with your friend! That's not what friends do!"
-
Lily
Lily blinked as the barrier expanded and struck her head on, launching her small form across the makeshift arena with violent force. She hit the edge barrier on the other side of the field, and for a split section appeared almost merged with that wall before bouncing off to make a crater with her own in the middle of the arena.
This was pointless, maybe if she'd been younger, she would have bullheadedly charged on against this literal wall of an opponent. But not here, not now, this particular type of defensiveness was utterly distasteful and sucked all the joy out of battle. It soured her as she she got back on her legs, not looking worse despite having been turned into a ping-pong ball just moments ago. With all that in mind her next course of actions was certain.
"I yield."
Then she turned around and headed for the edge of the arena, without sparing Hannah even a single glance, neither of respect nor jealousy.
Hannah
Right as she felt ready to unleash this sudden surge of power, to exercise her magic with an unnatural ease which she had never known until the heat of this very moment, Lily decided to just...
"You're just giving up?!" Hannah shouted in outrage, her eyes burning with a wicked emerald flame that spread up her arms and to her hands. She wasn't thinking, wasn't even really processing what was going on with this situation. It was why she poured a torrent of that same fire in Lily's general direction, but of course Elizabeth's barrier was there to make it a pointless gesture. "I'm just getting started!"
She wanted to beat that sneaky little Shana clone and rub her face in the floor! The sound of her crying would be so-
And then like that, the fire abruptly stopped, and Hannah blinked, dazed. "Wait... what?"
-
Elizabeth and Vanilla
"Oh? Interesting." Elizabeth quipped. After only such a short exchange, Lily had surrendered. It seemed odd. Strange indeed and uncharacteristic of what she knew of her.
"Mmm, I think she didn't feel like dealing with a drawn out fight." Vanilla lightly crept her hand down Elizabeth's back, flirting even as they processed what had happened. She smacked Liz's ass playfully, causing the extremely round buttocks to jiggle profusely.
"I'm going to go chat with Hannah. You found a delectable little morsel~"
Elizabeth smiled. "Yes, she'll be quite interesting." She then flapped her wings, flying over towards Lily. "Leaving already? I thought you had more fighting spirit than that."
She licked her lips as she approached the small elemental, watching her closely with fascination, wanting to see if Lily was just being a sore loser.
She hoped she wasn't. That would be boring.
Vanilla had felt the feelings and emotions that Hannah was going through. The desire to grind your enemies into the dust and rape them was nothing too strange. But what intrigued her was the feeling of confusion about it afterwords.
Hannah suddenly found Vanilla behind her. "Ara ara~" the motherly demon blushed. "My daughter's growing up so fast~"
-
Lily
"Do you have someone who's actually strong, and not just a complete and utter disappointment? Oh right I'll just bang at this wall until it breaks, what a great fucking fight!"
She stomped on the ground and breathed in heavily.
"If you send me in again, I can't promise I won't kill them."
-
A-701
Heh. Of course i knew that.
"Ufufufu. Number 146 huh? Not bad, nooot bad. You've got a good eye for this kind of stuff." He crossed his arms and nodded smugly. "That's Fleshweaver, he's a Phoneutria fera. Their kind is pretty easy to mix up with tarantulas, but they have one difference."
He tickled the large spider she was holding under the chin, like a loving parent.
"Their poison can kill a grown man in under 2 hours. It contains a potent neurotoxin, known as PhTx3, which acts as a broad-spectrum calcium channel blocker that inhibits glutamate release, calcium uptake and also glutamate uptake in neural synapses. At deadly concentrations, this neurotoxin causes loss of muscle control and breathing problems, resulting in paralysis and eventual asphyxiation. In addition, the venom causes intense pain and inflammation following a bite due to an excitatory effect the venom has on the serotonin 5-HT4 receptors of sensory nerves. Isn't it cute?"
Chestie
"It's adorable!" She tickled its head. "It's so delightfully lethal, you know? It really makes caring for one have a nice little edge!"
-
A-701
"I KNOW RIGHT!? Erm, I mean, o-of course. How obvious." He coughed and tried playing cool, and smiled with the swaying suaveness of an anime character, despite the fact he had just almost jumped up to the roof like a total dork. He started petting Chestie affectionately too, rubbing its hair like a little sibling he never had. Now, all he needed was forsomeone to pat his own head and the cycle would be complete. Or maybe it'd just keep extending, never ending. Much like his suffering.
"Gyeheheheheh! So cuuute~! Spiders and spider lovers are dabes!"
-
Elizabeth and Vanilla
"Oh? Interesting." Elizabeth quipped. After only such a short exchange, Lily had surrendered. It seemed odd. Strange indeed and uncharacteristic of what she knew of her.
"Mmm, I think she didn't feel like dealing with a drawn out fight." Vanilla lightly crept her hand down Elizabeth's back, flirting even as they processed what had happened. She smacked Liz's ass playfully, causing the extremely round buttocks to jiggle profusely.
"I'm going to go chat with Hannah. You found a delectable little morsel~"
Elizabeth smiled. "Yes, she'll be quite interesting." She then flapped her wings, flying over towards Lily. "Leaving already? I thought you had more fighting spirit than that."
She licked her lips as she approached the small elemental, watching her closely with fascination, wanting to see if Lily was just being a sore loser.
She hoped she wasn't. That would be boring.
Vanilla had felt the feelings and emotions that Hannah was going through. The desire to grind your enemies into the dust and rape them was nothing too strange. But what intrigued her was the feeling of confusion about it afterwords.
Hannah suddenly found Vanilla behind her. "Ara ara~" the motherly demon blushed. "My daughter's growing up so fast~"
Hannah
Hannah brought one of her hands to her face, holding it while her body shuddered in an alien need. Well no, not alien - it was simply more intense than anything she ever remembered before. It was worse than the one and only time she ever fought back in school, when she made one of her classmates hurt. The sound of her cries had left Hannah more desirous and satisfied than almost anything else had ever managed before! Her father had been so proud to find out.
It burned her in shame to remember, and this burning sensation was worse still.
But then Vanilla was there, and Hannah blushed at the obvious teasing. "Thanks. I ah, got a little carried away."
She mumbled, "It's strange - I can't normally pack that much power into so few words."
-
Coconut
Wings sprouted, and she flew upwards into the air. She burst into a pout. "Meanie! Why don't you want to play with your friend! That's not what friends do!"
Lucy
"Sorry, I was just teasing you. I haven't seen someone of your kind that's so young in a long time and I got a bit too excited." The glowing sword disappeared then, and Lucy waved at her to come over.
"You can play with me as much as you want Cocopuffs~" She used that silly nickname on purpose.
-
Coconut
Wings sprouted, and she flew upwards into the air. She burst into a pout. "Meanie! Why don't you want to play with your friend! That's not what friends do!"
Lucy
"Sorry, I was just teasing you. I haven't seen someone of your kind that's so young in a long time and I got a bit too excited." The glowing sword disappeared then, and Lucy waved at her to come over.
"you can play with me as much as you want Cocopuffs~" She used that silly nickname on purpose, a name she shouldn't know.
Coconut
Coconut seemed to be thinking, looking over Lucy, considering what she'd said. "Hmmm. That sword was preeetty mean Lulu. I don't knnnoooowww..."
In reality, she was just staring at her lap, calculating the best plan of attack.
Suddenly, she launched herself at full speed at Lucy's lap, landing in it and wrapping her legs around her sides, straddling her. She buried her face in between Lucy's ample breasts, squeezing them with her small hands. She teased and carressed them with a skill that someone her age should not have.
"Fiiiine. I forgive you, Lulu~" She was muffled by the large mounds of flesh.
-
Elizabeth and Vanilla
"Oh? Interesting." Elizabeth quipped. After only such a short exchange, Lily had surrendered. It seemed odd. Strange indeed and uncharacteristic of what she knew of her.
"Mmm, I think she didn't feel like dealing with a drawn out fight." Vanilla lightly crept her hand down Elizabeth's back, flirting even as they processed what had happened. She smacked Liz's ass playfully, causing the extremely round buttocks to jiggle profusely.
"I'm going to go chat with Hannah. You found a delectable little morsel~"
Elizabeth smiled. "Yes, she'll be quite interesting." She then flapped her wings, flying over towards Lily. "Leaving already? I thought you had more fighting spirit than that."
She licked her lips as she approached the small elemental, watching her closely with fascination, wanting to see if Lily was just being a sore loser.
She hoped she wasn't. That would be boring.
Vanilla had felt the feelings and emotions that Hannah was going through. The desire to grind your enemies into the dust and rape them was nothing too strange. But what intrigued her was the feeling of confusion about it afterwords.
Hannah suddenly found Vanilla behind her. "Ara ara~" the motherly demon blushed. "My daughter's growing up so fast~"
Hannah
Hannah brought one of her hands to her face, holding it while her body shuddered in an alien need. Well no, not alien - it was simply more intense than anything she ever remembered before. It was worse than the one and only time she ever fought back in school, when she made one of her classmates hurt. The sound of her cries had left Hannah more desirous and satisfied than almost anything else had ever managed before! Her father had been so proud to find out.
It burned her in shame to remember, and this burning sensation was worse still.
But then Vanilla was there, and Hannah blushed at the obvious teasing. "Thanks. I ah, got a little carried away."
She mumbled, "It's strange - I can't normally pack that much power into so few words."
Vanilla
The demon shrugged. "Probably something to do with sex. Your body is a full succubi now, so it's hardly surprising you're experiencing changes."
She flicked Hannah's forehead. "Just don't lose track of yourself or I'll beat you up."
Was she serious or not? It was impossible to tell, really.
-
Hannah
"Hey..." Hannah pouted for a moment, flinching and rubbing her forehead where she was flicked. "Maybe. That's not really how succubi work where I come from."
She looked around, wondering at all the people and demons around them now. And Lily. And Elizabeth, especially.
"I don't feel like I actually won anything."
-
Vanilla
"Well, you won on a technicality. That just means you have a good sense of things."
She rushed forward and grabbed Hannah's head underneath her arm. She roughly rubbed her head, giving her a noogie. "Keeping your ego in check is a good skill for upstart demons like you~♡"
-
Hannah
"H-Hey!" Hannah squirmed in Vanilla's grasp, her head wiggling about trying to find an escape. This was so weird! "I don't, ah, have much of an ego you know!"
-
Hannah
"H-Hey!" Hannah squirmed in Vanilla's grasp, her head wiggling about trying to find an escape. This was so weird! "I don't, ah, have much of an ego you know!"
Vanilla
A tail began tickling Hannah's belly. "Well, that's no good either. While you didn't win, perse, you didn't lose either! That girl's really strong you know!"
The bullying stopped, and she was released from Vanilla's iron grip. Her head just a little sore.
-
Lily
"And just what would you know about my strength, Vanilla?"
A creeping shadow accused the Succubus from behind, this menacing presence. Was actually the short red haired girl who didn't even reach 5 feet had snuck up behind Vanilla while she was taking and was leveling a suspicious glare at her.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla turned around to look at her, raising her eyebrow at Lily. She was thoroughly unscared. She crossed her arms under her chest and cocked her head, giving Lily a vauge half smile. "Demons have many secrets, Lily. I know enough~"
-
Hannah
At first she wasn't thrilled with Vanilla's chiding, frowning slightly. Then suddenly Lily was there, impossibly face, and Hannah started whispering under her breath to attempt to restore some of the automatic barrier spells she'd used up against her.
But then Vanilla was all mysterious and cool and Hannah couldn't help but smile. "You'll have to teach me some of those later."
-
Lily
"I guwaa that's why you're number two here..." It wasn't that hard to figure out, with how the other demons were looking at her and how she'd been snuggling with Liz during the match itself.
"You!"
She turned to Hannah, no not just turned moved towards her, until she was right in her face, or as close to it as possible when you're more than a head shorter. Her flaming red hair was still glimmering with embers, highlighting her barely restrained emotional state.
"You have all that power, but you waste it on barriers, and do you seriously only have one attack spell? What are you gonna do when you get cornered by someone who's immune to flames and won't back down huh? Are you just gonna sit there and cry because you didn't bother to learn something actually useful?"
-
Vanilla
"Oh, you figured it out~" She stuck her tongue out at Lily. "Yes, I'm Elizabeth's number two~"
She turned to look at Hannah, seeing how she'd respond. While meanly put, it was basically accurate. The girl needed a lot of practice.
-
Hannah
Now that the unnatural compulsion to dominate and destroy all that lay before her had passed all she really felt looking down at Lily's face was... well, not actually much of anything. Oh, her words stung for sure, and there was probably some truth to it, but the bored look on Hannah's face said it all:
As if you were something frightening.
"Are you done?"
-
Lily
"You shouldn't be so smug Ha-nnah- I yielded for your sake, what you saw wasn't even close to my full power, which by the way THANKS A LOT FOR BEING A GIANT COCK BLOCK LIZZIE!"
Her hair fully ignited as she stomped the ground.
"OH great no killing allowed yay . Way to go there, popping my fight boner like that, maybe I should burst into the room and drag you away next time you're being plowed by fat dick!"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth headed over towards Lily, having been signing a few autographs and taking pictures with people for a bit. "Oh, but I didn't know my cute little Hannah was that strong, so I was afraid for her health!" The short naked woman gave Hannah a thumbs up. "I could send her in again and lrt you go all the way, but I think that'd be hazardous to her health~"
She tapped her foot on the ground. "Hmmmm, well, I guess I do owe you an apology-why don't you fight Vanilla after we're done talking? She's pretty strong!"
Vanilla simply gave a demure smile to Elizabeth. "I'm okay. Nothing compared to you, my lady."
-
Hannah
It was a lot easier to ignore Lily when the little brat wasn't looking at her. Also, short naked succubus demon lord - much nicer to pay attention to.
The sudden praise left Hannah ducking her head, blushing and covering her smile with her hand. "I uh, I don't know if I could pull off a repeat performance there anyway." She had to admit that if it was Elizabeth talking like that. "I'm not really sure how I did it this time."
The thought of Vanilla fighting was interesting enough though, and her eyes flicked to her with interest. Was this domineering mother really that strong? Hannah backed away to make space in case another fight broke out suddenly.
-
Lily
Whoooosh.
All the pressure died in an instant as her hair fell down her back naturally. no longer glimmering with the embers of a burning forest. Lily somehow seemed even smaller in that instant as if she had shrunk down and all color had left. Her eyes didn't even meet Liz' as she spoke, no she was completely focused at a some random point on the ground.
"So it's ok?...."
It was barely a whisper, but she spoke.
-
A-701
"I KNOW RIGHT!? Erm, I mean, o-of course. How obvious." He coughed and tried playing cool, and smiled with the swaying suaveness of an anime character, despite the fact he had just almost jumped up to the roof like a total dork. He started petting Chestie affectionately too, rubbing its hair like a little sibling he never had. Now, all he needed was forsomeone to pat his own head and the cycle would be complete. Or maybe it'd just keep extending, never ending. Much like his suffering.
"Gyeheheheheh! So cuuute~! Spiders and spider lovers are dabes!"
Chestie
The cute girl(?) jumped up, suddenly standing on the table. "NOBODY HERE GETS IT!" She jumped on top of him and hugged him. He could feel her hard muscles, her bones, and her complete lack of fat press up against him. "I thought I was crazy!"
-
Lily
Whoooosh.
All the pressure died in an instant as her hair fell down her back naturally. no longer glimmering with the embers of a burning forest. Lily somehow seemed even smaller in that instant as if she had shrunk down and all color had left. Her eyes didn't even meet Liz' as she spoke, no she was completely focused at a some random point on the ground.
"So it's ok?...."
It was barely a whisper, but she spoke.
Elizabeth
"Hrm, well, not in such a public place, but yes, go all out. Vanilla is quite strong."
She flashed her pearly whites at Vanilla, who simply smiled back at her. Vanilla patted Hannah's head gently. She wasn't sure either about Hannah's burst of power, but...
Now was not the time. "Do you want to watch?"
-
Hannah
Hannah hid her face a bit with one of her wings, peeking over it to the white-haired woman who had been keeping her company since Eru left. "I guess I could watch."
She was curious how strong Vanilla really was - it was hard to gauge power when Elizabeth was nearby drowning out her demonic senses.
-
Lily
At first it seemed like she was still standing perfectly still, but gradually that impression changed, as she begun quivering more and more with each passing second, until she reached some sort of unseen breaking point. The fire elemental finally moved, only with a sense of excitement and trepidation that hadn't been there. Yet she wasn't rushing, no she was happily skipping over to where Hannah and Vanilla were chatting..
And then she glomoed Liz's second in command. Of course being the shortest girl, made it look a bit innocent, you might even think she was Vanilla's daughter if you looked past the different features. Because that's how innocent the hug looked at a glance.
"Are you the one?" Lily asked as she looked up at the taller girl hopeful eyes.
-
A-701
His eyes widened when he was suddenly grappled in this weird fashion. His raspy breath stopped for a bit and she could feel his bones and... not much else. He was a gangly sad thing made of naught but skin and bones after all, no matter how much he stuffed himself. But more importantly, what was this? No one ever held him in such a way.
Oh wait. Right. Lily did. But she didn't count, who cares!
What was going on? Erm, okay? Weirddddd... play it cool.
"Pah! They're the crazy ones! Kyehehehehe~!" He swiftly slipped out of her lousy choke hold, as there was no way such a half assed attempt could do anything to him. Instead, he grinned and snapped his finger at her, sparkling like a movie star wannabe.
"Okay! I guess it's time..."
A sudden tint of menace suddenly filled the air, like a cold chill. Upon closer inspection, it was actually the window that was open. But this didn't help the spider from suddenly looking at her with a super serious expression.
"I will show you what I'm really capable of. Are you prepared kid?"
-
A-701
His eyes widened when he was suddenly grappled in this weird fashion. His raspy breath stopped for a bit and she could feel his bones and... not much else. He was a gangly sad thing made of naught but skin and bones after all, no matter how much he stuffed himself. But more importantly, what was this? No one ever held him in such a way.
Oh wait. Right. Lily did. But she didn't count, who cares!
What was going on? Erm, okay? Weirddddd... play it cool.
"Pah! They're the crazy ones! Kyehehehehe~!" He swiftly slipped out of her lousy choke hold, as there was no way such a half assed attempt could do anything to him. Instead, he grinned and snapped his finger at her, sparkling like a movie star wannabe.
"Okay! I guess it's time..."
A sudden tint of menace suddenly filled the air, like a cold chill. Upon closer inspection, it was actually the window that was open. But this didn't help the spider from suddenly looking at her with a super serious expression.
"I will show you what I'm really capable of. Are you prepared kid?"
Chestie
"Fufufu, no no no, it's my turn to show you what I can do..." She turned her head with a huff and began to pout. "And of course I know that everyone else is dumb. Arachnids are awesome, that's just a fact."
-
A-701
"Oho. Is that a challenge then?" He posed wickedly while shooting friendly daggers with his eyes, sporting a cocky grin. "Go on then. Ufufufufu..."
-
A-701
"Oho. Is that a challenge then?" He posed wickedly while shooting friendly daggers with his eyes, sporting a cocky grin. "Go on then. Ufufufufu..."
Chestie
The girl blushed. "Are-are you sure? I'll kill you if you get scared after all this!"
-
A-701
"Kah! I wouldn't be standing here if it were that easy!" He crossed his arms and grinned cockily, with a bemused eyebrow.
-
Lily
At first it seemed like she was still standing perfectly still, but gradually that impression changed, as she begun quivering more and more with each passing second, until she reached some sort of unseen breaking point. The fire elemental finally moved, only with a sense of excitement and trepidation that hadn't been there. Yet she wasn't rushing, no she was happily skipping over to where Hannah and Vanilla were chatting..
And then she glimpsed Liz's second in command. Of course being the shortest girl, made it look a bit innocent, you might even think she was Vanilla's daughter if you looked past the different features. Because that's how innocent the hug looked at a glance.
"Are you the one?" Lily asked as she looked up at the taller girl hopeful eyes.
Vanilla
She raised her eyebrow at Hannah before turning to look at Lily. "Yeah, I can fight you. I'm bad at holding back in fights, though, so are you sure? My blood gets boiling and I just want to kill and destroy things, hehehe~"
She wrapped one of her strong arms around Lily and pulled her close, squishing her face between her boobs. "Do you know how that feels?"
-
Lily
She looked past the valley of flesh and met Vanilla's gaze, searching through it for something, until she find it. That it satisfied her was quite obvious from the way her smile widened and her hair ignited.
"I guess I've held off on that for too long already...." Lily said as she rubbed her cheeks against the taller woman's breasts.
"Do you want a vicious tiny familiar that might one day kill you out of pure battle lust?"
-
Hannah
... what the fuck is wrong with that redhead?
Not that Hannah had much room to point fingers, she admitted to herself as she crossed her arms and moved back closer to Elizabeth. Still, at least this demon sorceress she liked to think she was a little more consistent on a first impression.
Hannah turned her blue eyes to her new employer, curious and questioning.
-
Vanilla
"Only if I can keep them on a tight leash~" Vanilla answered quite seriously, rubbing Lily's head affectionately. "Preferably one of those nice ones that have zap functions~"
Vanilla's chest was soft and fluffy. It felt like she was burying her face into the most comfortable pillows ever made. "Shall we fight, then?" Vanilla asked, a bit hungry for the answer.
-
Lily
"Stop rubbing my hair then...." Lily begun squirming innwfecitvely in her hold, unsure if she wanted to break free or not. "Can't think." it was true, every stroke sent a jolt of pure pleasure straight her to her brain.
"Seriously knock it off!!" Lily suddenly shouted out as she sent a right hook at Vabilla's face.
-
Hannah
A leash? With 'zap functions'?!
Hannah again glanced at Elizabeth, one of her hands covering her face so the older demon wouldn't see her blushing in embarrassment. Was Vanilla really that kind of devil...?
There was so much she didn't know about the devils she owed so much to.
-
A-701
"Kah! I wouldn't be standing here if it were that easy!" He crossed his arms and grinned cockily, with a bemused eyebrow.
Chestie
Chestie leaped into the air, doing a somersault before landing on her tip-toes three feet back, at the door. She made a V with her fingers, put it up to her right eye, and winked at him.
And then, she called out in a demonic tongue, painful to hear and which made him want to claw out his ears. The temperature in the room skyrocketed noticeably, and the air itself felt heavy.
She smirked, her eyes glowed with demonic power as a clawed finger ripped a hole through the fabric of reality. No, it was a leg! Then another, and then a third...
A giant, man-sized spider walked through the portal, fangs dripping with lethal venom, and was that the floor sizzling underneath it!?!
Chestie wrapped her arms around it and rubbed her face against it. "Isn't she cute? Her name is Angela, and she's just the sweetest little girl~"
-
Hannah
A leash? With 'zap functions'?!
Hannah again glanced at Elizabeth, one of her hands covering her face so the older demon wouldn't see her blushing in embarrassment. Was Vanilla really that kind of devil...?
There was so much she didn't know about the devils she owed so much to.
Elizabeth and Vanilla
Hannah felt a strong pair of arms wrap around her stomach and pull her backwards before her "daddy's" breasts squished up against her back. She could feel Elizabeth's erect nipples rubbing against her and the frisky succubi's teeth nibbling the back of her ear. "Did you think Vanilla was just for show, Hannah~"
Vanilla jumped back as if she'd been waiting for Lily's attack, dodging the girl's fist by just a hair. She flicked a stray lock of white hair out of her eyes. "My my, you certainly are fighty Lily. You must be feeling so pent up~"
-
Lily
"Tschh..."
Lily did not even wait for Vanilla to start speaking nor was she really listening to her, she just let the momentum of her punch carry her until she hit the floor. But she was already ready, her thighs flexed, bursting with muscles to the point her stockings were on the brink of bursting, and the moment she hit the ground it was all released. The fire elemental pounced forward like some predatory feline with blinding ferocity, Her fist was poised and ready to strike at her once more.
Only for her momentum to completely spin her around from out of nowhere, which made her legs come down for an overhead strike.
-
Hannah
"Eee!" Hannah squirmed in Elizabeth's grasp for a moment before realizing what happened, and then did her best to cover her face completely with her hands. This was way too public for her! "I-I guess I didn't think she would be so physically strong. I can barely follow her movements."
Her tail twitched and wrapped itself around the older demon's waist while her teeth did things to Hannah.
-
Elizabeth
Hannah felt Elizabeth's tail grab her own. She began to tease her cute little daughter, massage her, poke her most sensitive points. "Vanilla is my wife, so of course she's quite strong. I wouldn't have it any other way."
She suddenly bit down on Hannah's ear hard enough to draw blood. "And that makes her your new mother, doesn't it? How did a mother's welcome feel~" Another bite.
-
Lily
"Tschh..."
Lily did not even wait for Vanilla to start speaking nor was she really listening to her, she just let the momentum of her punch carry her until she hit the floor. But she was already ready, her thighs flexed, bursting with muscles to the point her stockings were on the brink of bursting, and the moment she hit the ground it was all released. The fire elemental pounced forward like some predatory feline with blinding ferocity, Her fist was poised and ready to strike at her once more.
Only for her momentum to completely spin her around from out of nowhere, which made her legs come down for an overhead strike.
Vanilla
As Lily began to move, Vanilla had already jumped back, intent on taking flight in order to bombard Lily with magic bolts. She didn't want to fight someone this skilled and this strong without getting a gauge on her abilities. But Lily's movements were strange, and she found herself barely able to guard against an overhead kick-
until both of them found that they'd suddenly been seperated. Vanilla looked at Elizabeth with sassy eyes, as if to ask her why she had to be such a fucking cocktease.
"Not here?"
Elizabeth shook her head. "No, you two will be fighting downstairs, where you won't hurt any of my customers."
-
Elizabeth
Hannah felt Elizabeth's tail grab her own. She began to tease her cute little daughter, massage her, poke her most sensitive points. "Vanilla is my wife, so of course she's quite strong. I wouldn't have it any other way."
She suddenly bit down on Hannah's ear hard enough to draw blood. "And that makes her your new mother, doesn't it? How did a mother's welcome feel~" Another bite.
Hannah
"Y-You're actually married?!" Hannah managed to squeak that much out, distracted as Elizabeth's expert touches were leaving her, while thinking of the mess that was her own parents' relationship. She had no grounds for comparison there - what did a demon wedding look like?!
Then it was there - the sharp pain of the ear sending shudders down her spine and leaving her breathless. That this was happening right in front of everyone else was unbearable! "She's... she's a bully just like you!"
The sorceress didn't try to pull away, though.
-
Lily
Just before her feet were going to make contact with the one she'd been waiting for, she suddenly found herself dislocated to another place in mid air. Her feet was heading irreversibly for the ground now, a big impact would happen for sure, only it didn't.
Her hands met the ground instead somehow, going from falling feet first to having her hands touch the ground didn't make much logical sense, in fact it defied reality itself, yet it still happened. Her hands was undeniably what first made contact. The next move was just as disturbing, all the downward force from her legs, changed direction on a dime.
And went sideways.
Lily was spinning her feet around while handstanding, her hands doing an intricate dance on the floor as she was spinning around before launching herself into air once more to land back on her feet.
-
Elizabeth
"Yes, she's my one and only. She's been my first wife since time immemorial, before I was sealed by that group of adventurers!"
She paused, tweaking Hannah's sensitive spot at the base of her tail.
"We only bully you because we know that's what your heart really desires, darling~ If you want us to stop, all you need to do is stop enjoying it oh so much."
Elizabeth bit the wound on Hannah's ear again, but using her magic, she tweaked it so Hannah got utter sexual gratification from the act, eliciting an extreme reaction from her.
As she did so, she clapped lightly at Lily's impressive display. I'll be the referee for you two, so why don't we get going down, you muscleheads."
She disentangled herself from her adoptive daughter, before snapping her fingers. Space warped, and they suddenly found themselves in a completely different room. It was a large round room with stadium seating surrounding a sunken circle.
-
Hannah
"That's... that's really-" And then, before Hannah could say anymore Elizabeth grabbed her tail, and the demon sorceress squeaked in surprise. Her hips had instinctively pushed forward, away from the invasive touch, and yet her tail squeezed more tightly in response too - not wanting to let go. "That's, not fair~!"
But then she all but collapsed, unknown and wicked magic filling her demonic form in ways she would really have to learn more about later. Later.
When she wasn't all but falling down over herself.
-
Lily
"No...."
Lily slumped down on the ground looking completely drained, even her brilliant hair lost some of its natural shine.
"I can't get it up anymore, it's too hard. My true power is locked behind a condition, and every successive try to get it is so much harder." She was completely put out by this, but there wasn't much she could do.
"Might work again tomorrow..... Can't we just have a job interview instead? It's what I came for in the first place."
-
Elizabeth and Vanilla
"..." Both Elizabeth and Vanilla looked at Lily silently for several moments before anything else happened. In those few moments, it was as if time had been frozen. Elizabeth suddenly let Hannah go, allowing her to fall to the floor with a dull thud. Her eyebrows seemed to regain the ability to move first, slowly raising up as she regarded Lily in disbelief.
Vanilla's shining red eyes, shimmering as brightly as a ruby regarded Lily in utter disbelief. The overpowering aura around her faltered, losing its brilliance as she lost concentration. It reflected the primary emotion she was feeling right now.
"W-what did you say, Lily?"She clenched her fists, the aura around them surging. Vanilla's pristine white arms burst outwards. Her muscles bulged out and the magical energy she was outputting was enough to make Hannah feel a little bit ill from the malevolent anger the woman was feeling. Her fingernails dug into her skin, and she stomped her foot angrily.
Elizabeth herself had already recomposed herself. Shit, Vanilla was angry! She hadn't had a good chance to let loose for a while and after edging herself this much she was at her limit! The eldest demon suddenly appeared in between the two, glaring at thw taller succubi. "She'll fight you tomorrow." Her words seemed to carry a powerful weight to them.
Vanilla shrunk back, seeming to calm down, if only a bit. She took a deep breath, and turned around, walking out of the room quickly. She grabbed Hannah and slung the poor girl underneath her arm.
"You. Coming with me. Now."
Vanilla's kind and motherly demeanor seemed utterly absent as she dragged Hannah off to do who knew what with her, and the two quickly disappeared from sight.
Elizabeth turned to face Lily. The incredibly magic circles that were her pupils slowly spun, glowing with a faint light. "Was that just an attempt to get her to fight you seriously tomorrow?" She stuck her tongue out. "If it was, you did an amazing job. I think she's going to try to kill you! I haven't seen her this mad in years!"
Elizabeth gave Lily a thumbs up and offered her her hand. "After that showing, you're hired. Let's head to my private quarters to discuss your roles and responsibilities."
-
Hannah
Only quick reflexes kept Hannah, wrapped up in the intense sensations inflicted on her by Elizabeth's magic, from falling like a sack of potatoes. Instead her wings shot forward to catch her and became rigid to halt her fall, supporting her weight. Her breasts bounced as she wrapped her arms around herself, and shuddered at the sudden tension in the air. This went past malevolent intention - this was danger.
She whispered words of protection under her breath as her new demon parents had their little standoff, but they ended up... unnecessary preparations? At least that's what Hannah though until suddenly Vanilla was hoisting her up like a sack of rice. "W-Wait, what are you...?!"
Her legs and arms and tail moved about as her danger senses went crazy.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla held onto Hannah tightly, not letting her daughter even entertain the thought of escape. She slammed a fist into the elevator button, instead creating a small dent in the wall instead of calling for the damn thing.
"Fuck!" She exclaimed as she realized what she'd done. She quickly headed for the stairs, flying directly up the shaft as the two made to leave the building.
"I need to let off some steam, so you're going to get some combat training. The winner gets to do whatever they want with the loser for an hour."
-
Hannah
"... combat training?" She asked, her voice small and delectably vulnerable. Hannah knew this was not going to go well for her. Not at all. But she swallowed, and nodded her head. "Alright. I can follow with my own wings at least, right?"
Being held by someone who had just dented a wall on accident wasn't comforting.
-
Elizabeth
Lily felt the increasingly familar feeling that came with space being warped around her before she found herself again translocated to a new and exciting locale.
It was Elizabeth's space, her sanctum. Her personal quarters that many nexusians had spent who knows how long gossiping and theorizing about. Just her showing up downstairs had caused quite a stir and many would consider being in such a forbidden location to be the ultimate honor.
Elizabeth was sitting on a large pink beanbag chair. Her tail hung lazily down it onto the floor, snaking out from between her legs. She laid with her legs splayed wide open, showing off her birthday suit to Lily.
"Make yourself comfortable, and tell me what you're looking to do here." She waved her tail at a beanbag opposite her, gesturing for Lily to sit down in it.
-
Lily
The elemental briefly felt the magic buildup, considering she'd just felt this particular taste a few moments earlier, it was too hard for her to figure out it was another transportation sepll By Elizabeth. A thought that got confirmed mere seconds later.
The sanctum, not that she'd know to call it such, didn't impress her in the slightest. Despite that, she made a show of looking everywhere around in the room except for Elizabeth's naked body. She wouldn't give the Suxxubi the satisfaction of getting oogled at, it was clearly what she wanted.
She did however go over to the beanbag opposite her, and sat down on it, since she was relatively short, she needed to draw her legs up to get really comfortable, and ended up folding them against her chest, the facric of her stocking was pulled tight as a result and revealed how toned her legs was.
"Hmm.... Depends, I'm pretty terrible at the whole body guard thing. But... Do you have costumers who'd be interested in a girl like me?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth chuckled wryly. She didn't actually have any intention of showing off to Lily. She just found it to be a pain to put her clothes back on right now, so she wasn't particularly upset by Lily's refusal to stare. It was kind of cute and refreshing, really.
"Well, of course there are? People of all sexual inclinations come here to get relief. A petit girl like you would easily find a loyal clientele." Elizabeth scratched at one of her horns, staring at Lily intently. She was clearly very strong, even just looking at her legs, she'd be able to tell. If she had to guess, she'd probably say Lily was probably somewhere around Vanilla.
"But is that really all you want? Being an occasional hunting dog and an object of sexual desires to horney men and women? Don't you want more than that?"
-
Lily
"Like what, ruling this place? hmpfhh...." She shook her head, still refusing to look at Liz as she leaned back on the pink beanbag. Her green shirt slid up from her hast movement, revealing her ripped stomach, her abs were way too defined for a girl of her apparent age.
"That's way too boring. I just wanna fight strong people and beat them, people like you.... I guess wanna have strong kids too..." Her crimson eyes suddenly centered on Liz for the first time since entering the room. "Got any impressive magical beasts you wanna make more of?"
-
Elizabeth
"Hahaha." Elizabeth laughed at Lily's impertinent behavior.
"You're quite direct about your feelings, Lily. I like people like you, who know what they want. So, I'll be direct with you as well." Her tail seished back and forth.
"I have a few, yes." Elizabeth finally answered her last question. "If all you want are the simple things in life, I can easily provide such things. You don't seem like the sort that will be swayed by promises of money or power, so we can just skip the formalities."
The demoness crossed her legs, leaning forward and holding her hands together. "If you agree to serve me, I can promise you an easy life. I have many enemies, many of whom are strong, and would be happy to help you in your quest to procreate with strong creatures."
She smiled. "You're not curious about what I want to do?"
-
Lily
"Oh and what would that be?" Her gaze left Liz as she instead stared at the roof, making it seem like she was thinking about the proposal, but she actually wasn't. She was ajust enjoying the soft texture of the beanbag, if was perfect for reclining.
"I'm not gonna follow any orders I think are stupid, let me just put that out there. You can posture all you want, but I'll never be fanatically loyal to you, hell I might betray you one day if you become too lame."
-
Elizabeth
"Haha, little girl, do you really think you can beat me?" Elizabeth asked. "I have plenty of subordinates who would gladly kill me and take my place if they could, but the strong rule over the weak."
Elizabeth suddenly spread out her wings, extending them outwards to their full meter long wingspan. She stretched them out, reclining further into the chair, looking up at the ceiling. "I just want to make this city a safe place for my daughter to live in. I want her to inheirent a thriving kingdom and rule justly as the great demon queen she's destined to be."
Was she lying? Was she telling a half truth, or was she genuine? It was impossible to tell.
-
Lily
"Pfft.. do you think I was born yesterday?" Lily didn't rise from her inclined position, but her posture dis shift subtly, but for what reason, to prepare an attack or defense?
"You can spout all the bullshit you want, but the truth is you want your daughter to prove herself by doing that by herself. That's why you run this 'kingdom' as a joke, hiring merceneries to deal with bordering rivals hah! And that's assuming she even exists."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's tail stopped moving. She glared at Lily. "She does exist."
The demoness also shifted her stance, ready for any attack Lily could throw at her. If the child attacked, she'd kill her. It was that simple, and therefore she wasn't worried.
"My goal is to raise her well. That man I sent you to kill stiffed me. Why wouldn't I hire people to go after him?"
-
Lily
"Because that's a show of weakness. Really? Do I already need to be your strategy advisor? This sure brings me back, you see, I was pretty active in this big war that lasted over a decade, actually scratch that. No need to be so modest, truth is I commanded a quarter of the Empire's legions back in the day, that was before I could slaughter armies by myself of course.... Where was I going with this?"
She sat up and faced Liz, and raised an eyebrow as she took note of the ready position Liz was in. Her stance was already completely relaxed, unnaturally so, like she hadn't been prepared for a life and death a mere second before. "Right right... If your Kingdom is so great, then you're either a coward for not going with your own show of force, or
... That's all bullshit and you just don't give a shit, meaning all the talk about how great you are, is in the past."
-
Lily
"Because that's a show of weakness. Really? Do I already need to be your strategy advisor? This sure brings me back, you see, I was pretty active in this big war that lasted over a decade, actually scratch that. No need to be so modest, truth is I commanded a quarter of the Empire's legions back in the day, that was before I could slaughter armies by myself of course.... Where was I going with this?"
She sat up and faced Liz, and raised an eyebrow as she took note of the ready position Liz was in. Her stance was already completely relaxed, unnaturally so, like she hadn't been prepared for a life and death a mere second before. "Right right... If your Kingdom is so great, then you're either a coward for not going with your own show of force, or
... That's all bullshit and you just don't give a shit, meaning all the talk about how great you are, is in the past."
Elizabeth
"Kyahahaha! Of course I don't give a shit, my current power is just pathetic, little girl! I was the great demon queen who personally ruled over multiple planes of existence! The realm of humans was just my personal stomping ground!"
Elizabeth kicked her feet as she laughed. This was funny, too funny. How could she control herself in such a situation? Her breasts bouched as she rolled around, yet Lily could tell she never had droppped her guard, not even for a milisecond. She was always ready for an attack.
"The Nexus is just a little side project now to keep me entertained! I'm sure that once she grows up, she'll be able to finish the job I started! Until then, I'll just keep playing around, same as you are, right now."
-
Lily
"Geez, go get dressed you horny demon or I'll kick you so hard you wish you were dead!" Lily rolled her eyes and took a deep breathe, not even the beanbag could alleviate her annoyance. All the fighting was taking its toll, or rather all the lack of true fights was taking its toll.
" How old is she? I'd love to see how capable this girl of yours is...."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth sat up, staring at the petit woman.
"Tch. I didn't know you were such a prude." Elizabeth stood up, all of her assets jiggling as she headed out towards her closet room. "I'll call my kid up, you can see for yourself where she's at right now. I'll just say right now she's got a lot of room to grow, that's all."
As Elizabeth walked out, she could see her round ass swaying with her hips in a naturally exaggerated motion while her large cock swung freely between her legs.
>>>>>
12:30
Elizabeth returned wearing clothing that was hardly better than being naked, in terms of being decent. She wore a miniskirt that just barely contained the junk in her trunk, flipping it up as she moved and showing off the indecent thong she was wearing. A pair of pink stockings that matched her hair tightly grabbed her legs, just barely showing off an inch of bare skin.
Along with her was a small, short child who looked strikingly similar to Vanilla, just much smaller. She looked rather nervous and was looking back and forth while fidgeting. She shuffled her feet, glancing at Lily occasionally while avoiding making prolonged eye contact. Her rather large ass for a girl her age was smacked by Elizabeth gently, bringing her out of her funk.
"She'll be turning 12 this year. This is my daughter, and you can call her Coconut."
Even next to Elizabeth, Lily could feel Coconut had an enormous amount of mana.
-
Lily
Lily was somehow maintaining a meditative yoga pose atop the beanbag when the two of them returned, it was perfectly straight despite the thing she was sitting on, a true show of her spectacular skill as well as control of over her balance. But it wasn't just her body that was balanced, it was her spirit and soul too, her mana was perfectly aligned beyond what most masters of the arcane could ever hope to claim. She was quite simply the picture of serenity brought to life before them.
Her crimson eyes opened and scanned Liz's new outfit almost dismissively before focusing on her fidgeting daughter. "Really now.... the spawn of a sex demon being this meek, what did you tell her about me Liz?" She dubted the girl was used to seeing this level of disrespect aimed towards her parent.
-
Lily
Lily was somehow maintaining a meditative yoga pose atop the beanbag when the two of them returned, it was perfectly straight despite the thing she was sitting on, a true show of her spectacular skill as well as control of over her balance. But it wasn't just her body that was balanced, it was her spirit and soul too, her mana was perfectly aligned beyond what most masters of the arcane could ever hope to claim. She was quite simply the picture of serenity brought to life before them.
Her crimson eyes opened and scanned Liz's new outfit almost dismissively before focusing on her fidgeting daughter. "Really now.... the spawn of a sex demon being this meek, what did you tell her about me Liz?" She dubted the girl was used to seeing this level of disrespect aimed towards her parent.
Elizabeth and Coconut
Elizabeth looked down at Lily, sitting like that. Who was she trying to impress, really? What a blowhard she was.
She scratched one of her horns. "She's probably figured out that you're the one who made her mother that angry. I don't think she's ever seen her like that before, hahaha. Ah, the memories from my old world. Back then, she'd go on a rampage and murder entire cities to vent, now she's just going to bully Hannah a little bit. She's grown up so much."
Coconut held onto her father's leg, clutching it tightly. "H-hello, Lily. My name is Coconut."
-
Lily
"You gotta be joking with me." Lily said as she jumped off the beannag and landed in front of them, and with not even the slightest bend of her knee.
"All shivering over this! I'm not even giving off any killing intent, am I really that scary? And after I was so happy to see someone my own age~" She looked over at the taller demon. "I was hired by your daddy the boss over here but she didn't tell me where I rank here...."
-
Elizabeth and Coconut
Coconut turned to look at Lily, smiling a bit at her, but still being unusually reserved. Coconut was worried. What kind of person could make her mom act like that! She'd seen them go down together, but when she came up, she looked absolutely evil as she carried the terrified Hannah off to "train."
She gulped. "It's-nice to meet you?"
Elizabeth slapped Coconut on the behind, pushing her forward. "She's not going to bite."
-
Lily
"I didn't think you'd actually do as I said and cover up." Lily's voice cut through the exchange like a sharp blade. "You're just as easily played as your wife Liz." She was totally ignoring the meek child and it couldn't be more obvious, of course an heir this meek was nothing but an utter disappointment.
"Has it really been that long since you got challenged? Or maybe I just overstimated you... She won't do, your daughter wouldn't even survive a day of my training."
-
Lily
"I didn't think you'd actually do as I said and cover up." Lily's voice cut through the exchange like a sharp blade. "You're just as easily played as your wife Liz." She was totally ignoring the meek child and it couldn't be more obvious, of course an heir this meek was nothing but an utter disappointment.
"Has it really been that long since you got challenged? Or maybe I just overstimated you... She won't do, your daughter wouldn't even survive a day of my training."
Elizabeth
"Kakaka, I'm not trying to make my guest uncomfortable, certainly! Why wouldn't I cover up!"
She smiled, leaning forwards towards Lily, adopting a sexy attitude. She pressed her breasts together and winked at the young woman.
"Unless you want me to strip again~"
She stuck out her tonuge.
Finally, Coconut spoke up. "I'd do fine! Come at me! I'll train as hard as you want me to, squirt!"
-
Lily
"Oh really."
She turned to Coconut, and have the girl a disbelieving. "You're calling me a squirt, I guess you do really want to die." Lily put her hand up to Coconut's forehead.
And flicked.
Despite being something like that, it could still send a grown man flying across the room.
"Hey Liz, since I'm such a 'squirt', maybe I should tag along your daughter when she's pleasing her clients. I'd be so happy if she could show a 'squirt' like me around."
-
Lily
"Oh really."
She turned to Coconut, and have the girl a disbelieving. "You're calling me a squirt, I guess you do really want to die." Lily put her hand up to Coconut's forehead.
And flicked.
Despite being something like that, it could still send a grown man flying across the room.
"Hey Liz, since I'm such a 'squirt', maybe I should tag along your daughter when she's pleasing her clients. I'd be so happy if she could show a 'squirt' like me around."
Coconut
"Kya!" Coconut cried out as she hurtled backwards. Her wings flapped franticly, but she wasn't able to reorient herself before she slammed right into the wall with a loud crash.
"I'm sure she'd be happy to show you around." Elizabeth laughed, walking towards Lily and squatting down to her level. "Teach her some humility, at least. She's way too full of herself these days."
-
Lily
"Sure Sure...." She waved off Elizabeth, seemingly not caring for the older demon, and made her way over to where she'd knocked away Coconut.
Hmm what to do with you?..... If you want me to build up her up properly Lizzie, then I first have to take her down thoroughly..."
She tapped her foot, and was thinking for a bit before continuing. "Are there any orcs around that would like a round with Coconut? That might be good for her..."
-
Lily
"Sure Sure...." She waved off Elizabeth, seemingly not caring for the older demon, and made her way over to where she'd knocked away Coconut.
Hmm what to do with you?..... If you want me to build up her up properly Lizzie, then I first have to take her down thoroughly..."
She tapped her foot, and was thinking for a bit before continuing. "Are there any orcs around that would like a round with Coconut? That might be good for her..."
Coconut
Coconut popped out of the wall, livid. "What did you say!" She flew forward, charging towards Lily. She was mad! She wasn't going to take this!
"Treat me seriously!"
-
Lily
"Behave yourself little one, you wouldn't want me to use two whole fingers." Lily replied. The fire elemental was smirking at the brat, and she was just standing there calmly, like she was waiting for the girl to come at her.
"Buuuut... If you manage to seduce me, then I'll guess I'll have to take you seriously. Neither of your parents managed that though."
-
Hannah
"... combat training?" She asked, her voice small and delectably vulnerable. Hannah knew this was not going to go well for her. Not at all. But she swallowed, and nodded her head. "Alright. I can follow with my own wings at least, right?"
Being held by someone who had just dented a wall on accident wasn't comforting.
Vanilla
"Why? It'll be faster if I just take us there directly, won't it?"
-
Lily
"Behave yourself little one, you wouldn't want me to use two whole fingers." Lily replied. The fire elemental was smirking at the brat, and she was just standing there calmly, like she was waiting for the girl to come at her.
"Buuuut... If you manage to seduce me, then I'll guess I'll have to take you seriously. Neither of your parents managed that though."
Coconut
"Feh." Coconut turned her nose away from Lily. "As if. Why would I waste my time with someone like you, when I can hunt far more interesting prey."
She snorted.
"Since my dad wants me to show you around, why don't we get that over with."
-
Lily
"Maybe you'll change your tune after I spank your mother tomorrow." Lily said as she reached out to ruffle Coconuts's hair.
"If you play nice I might even show you a cool trick or two... So lead long, we don't have all day do we."
-
Vanilla
"Why? It'll be faster if I just take us there directly, won't it?"
Hannah
"Ahaha... right." She was glad her hair hid her neck just enough that Vanilla couldn't see her gulp down her nervousness. "Nevermind."
-
Vanilla
"Why? It'll be faster if I just take us there directly, won't it?"
Hannah
"Ahaha... right." She was glad her hair hid her neck just enough that Vanilla couldn't see her gulp down her nervousness. "Nevermind."
Vanilla
Vanilla quickly, very quickly, faster than Hannah was used to moving, really, took her out into Elizabeth's district, zooming around buildings at the last minute, feeling like they were going to crash, but always miraculously avoiding it.
They arrived at an open grassy field in a park. Vanilla tossed Hannah a few meters in front of her. "Alright. Ready?"
-
Coconut
The short demon just laughed at that ridiculous assertion. "Heh. Good luck."
She then reached out and grabbed Lily's hand, dragging her out of the room. "Let's go. Daddy's room isn't interesting." She asserted.
"Have fun, don't let her break you~" Elizabeth waved cheerily at the two and giggled.
"Shaddup!"
-
Lily
Fiery wings burst out of her back as she let herself be dragged away by Coconut, but instead of stumbling, she just floated after the small demon. Lily was giggling at how fast Coconut had rejected the notion of her beating Vanilla.
"You're not that good at judging strength are you? Fufufufu..."
Lily floated up besides Coconut, lazily gliding through the air with almost no energy to her movements.
"How strong do you think I am? Do you even have a clue what Im good at?"
-
Coconut
Coconut turned around, her large red eyes gleaming as she smirked. "Fufufu, of course I do. You're just a bit weaker than mommy, considering she got so mad about you not fighting her. So that makes you a bit stronger than me!"
She smirked. "But only just a bit."
-
Lily
"Ah do please enlighten me wise one...." She floated past Cononut completely until she was in front of her, The Fire Elemental then kept her position facing Coconut while floating backwards. Despite going backwards, she never flew into anything.
"But your mom has no idea either, it's quite hilarious how hyped she got when I wasn't even trying..... Why don't you try attacking me? Then you can truly see how great the distance is between us."
-
Coconut
Coconut looked around furtively with a longing expression. "Huh? H-here?"
She began to slowly play with her tail, nervously spinning it around her thumb. "Ehehe... um, won't we, well, get in trouble, doing it here? Liz is scary when she's mad..."
-
Lily
Lily stopped floating backwards, letting Coconut come much closer as the little demon kept going forward towards her. She breathed out, letting the heated breathe embrace Coconut, it was no different than the heat emanating from her body now that she was actively using her powers. That heat was directed by her will to gently embrace Coconut in a warm hug.
"Why not? Haven't you given any thought to what I am?..... The truth is, I find you way more interesting than your parents."
-
Vanilla
Vanilla quickly, very quickly, faster than Hannah was used to moving, really, took her out into Elizabeth's district, zooming around buildings at the last minute, feeling like they were going to crash, but always miraculously avoiding it.
They arrived at an open grassy field in a park. Vanilla tossed Hannah a few meters in front of her. "Alright. Ready?"
Hannah
The demon sorceress caught herself with her wings, preventing this from becoming a complete embarrassment at least. Once she had her footing under her she awkwardly took a stance, and nodded to Vanilla. "I guess I'm as ready as I'll ever be."
-
Vanilla
Vanilla quickly, very quickly, faster than Hannah was used to moving, really, took her out into Elizabeth's district, zooming around buildings at the last minute, feeling like they were going to crash, but always miraculously avoiding it.
They arrived at an open grassy field in a park. Vanilla tossed Hannah a few meters in front of her. "Alright. Ready?"
Hannah
The demon sorceress caught herself with her wings, preventing this from becoming a complete embarrassment at least. Once she had her footing under her she awkwardly took a stance, and nodded to Vanilla. "I guess I'm as ready as I'll ever be."
Vanilla
Before Hannah had even finished taking her stance, Vanilla had already burst forward towards her faster than the speed of sound. The well endowed demon whom she called mom, the one who had teased her with good natured ribbing, the one who had sucked her dick, she seemed very absent right now. It was like a raging bloodthirsty vampire was rushing towards her, muscles bulging out as she spun around, faster and faster, leg hurtling towards Hannah's side with unbelievable force.
Those pristine red eyes that had been so motherly just a bit before shone like those of a true demon right now, glowing bright red as they bored into her soul.
-
Lily
Lily stopped floating backwards, letting Coconut come much closer as the little demon kept going forward towards her. She breathed out, letting the heated breathe embrace Coconut, it was no different than the heat emanating from her body now that she was actively using her powers. That heat was directed by her will to gently embrace Coconut in a warm hug.
"Why not? Haven't you given any thought to what I am?..... The truth is, I find you way more interesting than your parents."
Coconut
The little tsundere demon blushed a bit, averting her eyes away from Lily. The warmth emitting from her was nice and pleasant. It felt like she was being wrapped up in a nice warm blanket during the winter.
She shuddered, just a little bit.
"Well, um..."
She hadn't. She'd been busy talking smack, really. But she wasn't going to admit that!
"Of course I have, foolish little girl! Hahaha, fine! I'll show off my full power!"
After glancing behind her, to make sure nobody was wathing, She leapt back ten meters, landing on her feet. Two spheres of roiling white magical energy began growing on her hands, cracking with raw power. They slowly began to expand, growing larger as she stood still. She needed to concentrate, or the power would go out of control before it was ready, and she'd look like a total fool!
"Watch this!" She exclaimed. The balls had grown to the size of beachballs over the few seconds she'd been standing still. She looked really proud of herself, for some reason.
-
Lily
Really?
What opponent would just let you stand still for that long and charge something up? It didn't even look like she had proper control over the flow of her magic either so anything should work to knock her off balance. Lily raised her right hand before Coconut had even finished speaking and pointed at her...
Bang.
A tiny red ball streaked towards the little demon's chest, It lit up the air behind it like a shooting star. But then, just before it was about to connect with its target, it grew many many times larger, larger than the largest of bowling balls.
-
Lily
Really?
What opponent would just let you stand still for that long and charge something up? It didn't even look like she had proper control over the flow of her magic either so anything should work to knock her off balance. Lily raised her right hand before Coconut had even finished speaking and pointed at her...
Bang.
A tiny red ball streaked towards the little demon's chest, It lit up the air behind it like a shooting star. But then, just before it was about to connect with its target, it grew many many times larger, larger than the largest of bowling balls.
Coconut
Coconut's eyes widened. What? That was cheating! This girl was a filthy cheater, why was she attacking her when she wanted to see her full strength, it didn't make any sense!
"Y-you bully!" She exclaimed, throwing her magic everywhere, everywhere she could that wasn't right next to her. It'd be bad if that attack exploded right next to her chest! She desperately leapt back, away from the massive explosion. Streaks of magical lightning scorched everything in the area as Coconut threw up a desperate defense, trying to protect herself. Several bolts slammed into Lily, searing away at her. Even dispersed, although it wouldn't hurt her, she could still clearly feel the raw power that the little demon had been trying to throw at her.
-
Lily
Lily didn't even wait for her attack to expand before shooting forward herself, despite appearing completely relaxed, she still somehow managed to launch herself forward as if she had been planning to do so all along. The searing lightning bothered her little as dispersed as it was and she showed no visible expression of pain, not that she'd show one even if she was really hurting. But that was far from the end, her hand was still raised and she took full advantage of Coconut's panicked retreat by strategically sending out another one of the expanding balls to detonate in front of the fleeing demon girl.
Magic wasn't all about power, it was equally important to know how to shape it, and how those shapes affected its performance. While she'd never been particularly gifted in terms of her output, she still knew more than the mere basics of elemental manipulation. Compressing her blast into the size of a bullet allowed for maximum speed, while the secondary delayed command to make it expand shortly after being fired was there to catch her opponents off guard. An effective strategy since they'd be expecting a tiny projectile with a lot of penetrative force, but were instead faced with an explosion.
Taking the little demon's inexperience into consideration, she'd most likely listen to her instincts first and foremost, and her instincts should tell her to move in the opposite direction of the explosion, meaning directly into Lily's hands.
"No one's going to wait when they're trying to kill you!" Lily said as she prepared to catch Coconut.
-
Vanilla
Before Hannah had even finished taking her stance, Vanilla had already burst forward towards her faster than the speed of sound. The well endowed demon whom she called mom, the one who had teased her with good natured ribbing, the one who had sucked her dick, she seemed very absent right now. It was like a raging bloodthirsty vampire was rushing towards her, muscles bulging out as she spun around, faster and faster, leg hurtling towards Hannah's side with unbelievable force.
Those pristine red eyes that had been so motherly just a bit before shone like those of a true demon right now, glowing bright red as they bored into her soul.
Hannah
She didn't have time to think. Only the time Hannah had spent on the trip here to restore at least one of her contingent barriers prevented her side from being turned to pulp as Vanilla struck it. The sickly emerald aura stank of brimstone as it seared away as much force behind the blow as it could, but such a sloppy rush job had no chance to do more than crack beneath the older demon's power. Hannah rushed out a single spell in what little time that bought her while she backpedaled away!
'IGNIS!'
And with that a malevolent flame, a similar hue to the barrier, sought to wrap itself like chains around Vanilla!
Oh, she just had to hope that was enough...!
-
Coconut
Fuck fuck fuck fuck fuuuck! The little demoness desperately flew backwards, wishing she had more room to manuver. In this narrow hallway, she had no way to dodge! Fuck, and now she was coming, no way!
With such chaos in her mind, Coconut found it hard to gather her power, to shape her mana into the form she wanted.
It just wasn't working at all!
"Don't mess with me!"
And then, she felt Lily grab her.
-
Lily
"Tadaaah! "
Lily's caught the little demon in an inescapable hold as the warmth from before blanketed Coconut again "Hehe it was really fun playing with you Coco~ And now I know where the training should start. But before any of that." Lily was smirking deliberately, she didn't really feel good about winning since there was no challenge but it would surely annoy the little demon.
" You still haven't guessed what am or what combat style I specialize in fufufu... Oh and if your magical senses fail you, don't forget you have your hands too..."
-
Coconut
Coconut kept squirming, attempting to get out of Lily's arms.
She failed, which was really depressing to her.
She kicked at Lily, attempting to knock her off balance.
Lily held her tightly.
She bit her lower lip. "You're a magic brawler who uses fire! Obviously!"
-
Lily
"Nooooope...."
Coconut's struggles were in vain as she was quite immovable, and kicking at her wasn't the smartest of choices as her form was far harder than steel upon impact.
She let Cocout go just as suddenly as she had caught her, and then she begun floating around the short demon girl, seemingly taking pride in her newfound victory, it was all an act though.
"I don't brawl Coco-chan~ And while I was born with a natural fire alignment, I can confidently say it's my worst field." She floated in front of Coconut's face as she continued. "You could say I'm a weapon user...." She leaned in and looked at her closely. "...And can you see any weapon here? I certainly can't hide them in my cleavage.... But you probably can soon.... You're almost as big as me already, it's so unfair hmpff.."
-
Lily
"Nooooope...."
Coconut's struggles were in vain as she was quite immovable, and kicking at her wasn't the smartest of choices as her form was far harder than steel upon impact.
She let Cocout go just as suddenly as she had caught her, and then she begun floating around the short demon girl, seemingly taking pride in her newfound victory, it was all an act though.
"I don't brawl Coco-chan~ And while I was born with a natural fire alignment, I can confidently say it's my worst field." She floated in front of Coconut's face as she continued. "You could say I'm a weapon user...." She leaned in and looked at her closely. "...And can you see any weapon here? I certainly can't hide them in my cleavage.... But you probably can soon.... You're almost as big as me already, it's so unfair hmpff.."
Coconut
"What!?! No way!" Coconut's eyes widened. Her worst field???
There was no way that was true. Right?
She cleared her mind. It's okay, Coconut. She's just a bit stronger than you expected, that's all...
She recomposed herself with a smirk. Sticking her tongue out at Lily she giggled. "I can transform myself to be big and busty right now! Mommy just thinks it's better for me to look my age!"
Perfect dodge. Nailed it.
-
Lily
"Then you're really lucky..... " Lily practically deflated and landed in front of Coconut." I've been stuck like this for so long, I don't think they'll ever grow out... "
"I already know what this place looks like...." Lily looked up and changed the topic to something else. ".... Do you have any clients today Coco? I'd rather tag along than do a boring tour."
-
Coconut
Coconut shook her head. "I don't have a set job here, I just do what I want. So I don't really have any plans, usually. I was thinking of getting back at Hannah, but I don't want to be near mommy right now."
She laughed nerviously and scratched at her flowing white hair. "But that isn't to say I couldn't just, you know, crash in and steal someone else's work."
She cocked her head, leaning forward towards Lily, brushing her hand against her thigh. "Mommy or Daddy could give you cosmetic surgery, if you want to be more developed~"
-
Lily
She almost too a step back. This wasn't the overt sexual advances of Liz, nor was it the innocent flirting of a virgin, it was exactly what was needed to get her going. If the air around her was warm, then her thigh was even more so. Lily suddenly pulled Coconut in for a hug which forced the hand on her thigh further up, and it pushed her skirt up with it, revealing even more skin to the hallway.
"Interesting.... LIz immediately went for my ass the moment we met...... Aww,.... I wasn't joking about the orcs earlier, we should steal some rough clients if that's what it takes.... I do wanna see you squirm Coco...."
-
Coconut
Coconut gently trailed a finger back down the elemental's warm thigh, sliding it into her stocking. The small girl giggled, nuzzling Lily's neck with her cheek. "I'd like to get to know you better first. There isn't anybody you'd be interested in here right now anyway."
She pressed her finger into Lily's hard muscle, applying just a bit of magic to make it feel all the more tingly. Her other hand reached toward's Lily's, grabbing it and squeezing it gently.
-
Lily
"Hmpfff..... I thought you weren't interested in little me." She pulled away from Coconut the moment she tried grabbing Lily's hand. "Maybe I should tell your daddy that you're being an awful tour guide, I do wonder how she'd punish you for that~... Or I can not tell her, but I want you to listen to what I say. You're gonna be the ruler here some day so how about we make a deal? If you take my training seriously, without complaints or whining, I'm willing to make a familiar contract with you. but as a first test, guess my species correctly, you should have more than enough clues by now~"
-
Vanilla
A hand curled up into a fist, and it slammed into the spell, shattering it.
"Orrraaaaa!" She yelled.
A leg came hurtling towards Hannah's thigh as thunderous speeda.
-
Hannah
Hannah's eyes widened in fright as her spell, simple as it had been, was broken like cheap china plates. Normally she would have scrambled back, desperate to avoid Vanilla's follow up attack, but hearing the sound that accompanied it?
"Wait, you know JoJo's-UGH!"
And instead she took the hit to the thigh, the last of her barrier shattering and allowing some of the force to reach her unhalted. She stumbled, crying out in shock and pain while her tail lashed out instinctively in Vanilla's direction.
-
Lily
"Hmpfff..... I thought you weren't interested in little me." She pulled away from Coconut the moment she tried grabbing Lily's hand. "Maybe I should tell your daddy that you're being an awful tour guide, I do wonder how she'd punish you for that~... Or I can not tell her, but I want you to listen to what I say. You're gonna be the ruler here some day so how about we make a deal? If you take my training seriously, without complaints or whining, I'm willing to make a familiar contract with you. but as a first test, guess my species correctly, you should have more than enough clues by now~"
Coconut
"I'll do it!" Coconut exclaimed, holding one of her thin noodly arms up and flexing it.
"I'll work hard, Sensei!"
She leaned forward and closed her eyes, smelling Lily. She took in a deep whiff of her hot steamy scent. She opened her eyes and stared at Lily for a bit before licking her lips.
"You're a fire elemental!" She exclaimed, poking Lily's chest. "I slept with a water elemental once! You have a similar vibe.
-
Hannah
Hannah's eyes widened in fright as her spell, simple as it had been, was broken like cheap china plates. Normally she would have scrambled back, desperate to avoid Vanilla's follow up attack, but hearing the sound that accompanied it?
"Wait, you know JoJo's-UGH!"
And instead she took the hit to the thigh, the last of her barrier shattering and allowing some of the force to reach her unhalted. She stumbled, crying out in shock and pain while her tail lashed out instinctively in Vanilla's direction.
Vanilla
"Muda!" She reached out, grabbing Hannah's tail and yanking her towards her. "Getting distracted by a jojos reference? Pathetic!"
A knee hurtled towards her, slamming right into her stomach. It completely knocked the breath out of her.
-
Lily
"Bingo....." Lily stroked took the chance presented to her by Coco leaning over to stroker the demon girl's hair. "They should have gotten started by now.... Will you be a good girl and show me to the surveillance room, after all your mother had the chance to spy on me while u was fighting so it's fair I get it too right?" it wasn't a question.
-
Lily
"Bingo....." Lily stroked took the chance presented to her by Coco leaning over to stroker the demon girl's hair. "They should have gotten started by now.... Will you be a good girl and show me to the surveillance room, after all your mother had the chance to spy on me while u was fighting so it's fair I get it too right?" it wasn't a question.
Coconut
"Ummmm, hrm. I mean, I can show you where it is?" Coconut stroked her chin, looking a bit uncomfortable. "My parents don't let me in there. They say that I might make a mess of things."
She smirked.
"But, This tour is boring. Let's go outside and play!"
-
Lily
"ooooookay then....." Lily yawned as she leaned onto Coco for support. "All this flying has made really tired so why don't you carry me out to some nice relaxing so we can get started on your form, I'll teach you all the cool martial arts....."
-
Lily
"ooooookay then....." Lily yawned as she leaned onto Coco for support. "All this flying has made really tired so why don't you carry me out to some nice relaxing so we can get started on your form, I'll teach you all the cool martial arts....."
Coconut
1:00 pm
"Kaayyyy..." Coconut crouched down, letting Lily climb on. She grabbed onto Lily's legs and took her out of the club. Coconut carried her out of the club, and flew slowly through the sky, twoards the outskirts of the city. "So, um... How long do you want me to carry you? Got anywhere fun in mind? I want to learn judo!"
-
Lily
"Judo huh?.... Sorry but you're gonna be learning something a whole lot lot more awesome than that...." As they got closer to the outskirts, they saw a massive forest stretch out beneath them. Lily then pointed towards an opening among the trees.
"How about there..... So Coco~" The demon girl's name rolled off her tongue rather affectionately. "Do you like giving or taking more?"
-
Hannah
Hannah's eyes widened in fright as her spell, simple as it had been, was broken like cheap china plates. Normally she would have scrambled back, desperate to avoid Vanilla's follow up attack, but hearing the sound that accompanied it?
"Wait, you know JoJo's-UGH!"
And instead she took the hit to the thigh, the last of her barrier shattering and allowing some of the force to reach her unhalted. She stumbled, crying out in shock and pain while her tail lashed out instinctively in Vanilla's direction.
Vanilla
"Muda!" She reached out, grabbing Hannah's tail and yanking her towards her. "Getting distracted by a jojos reference? Pathetic!"
A knee hurtled towards her, slamming right into her stomach. It completely knocked the breath out of her.
Hannah
It also sent the poor sorceress stumbling back off her feet, which was made all the worse because Vanilla hadn't let go of her tail! She felt the bone there pull with the force of her momentum, and cried out in pain as she instinctively grasped at the place she'd been struck. "A-Aeg-"
She couldn't finish the incantation in time!
-
Vanilla
The elder succubus swung Hannah around her head by the tail, spinning her fast enough to make the girl want to throw up before brutally slamming her into the ground hard enough to create a crater. She panted, not really happy with the results of the fight. Just beating on Hannah wasn't satisfying at all.
So, she crouched down over Hannah and collected herself. Suddenly, she smiled sweetly.
"Ara ara, Hannah~ you really need some experience before you're ready for a real fight."
She reached into her underwear before somehow, pulling out a collar to dangle over Hannah's face. "It's my win, ehehe~ Ara ara, what should I do with you?"
-
Hannah
Her head was pounding. The side of her body that struck the ground immediately went numb, and the other side screamed with agony that left Hannah crying out in delicious dismay. Her tail twitched as it struggled to correct itself after being so easily brutalized, and she turned over onto her back and clawed at the ground helplessly. "Nnn...!"
Her eyes opened to the sight of a collar, and she blinked through the tears in her eyes. "Ehh.... sorry to, disappoint you."
Well, here came the punishment.
-
Hannah
Her head was pounding. The side of her body that struck the ground immediately went numb, and the other side screamed with agony that left Hannah crying out in delicious dismay. Her tail twitched as it struggled to correct itself after being so easily brutalized, and she turned over onto her back and clawed at the ground helplessly. "Nnn...!"
Her eyes opened to the sight of a collar, and she blinked through the tears in her eyes. "Ehh.... sorry to, disappoint you."
Well, here came the punishment.
Vanilla
Vanilla smiled at Hannah. She raised the collar and unlatched it, slowly raising it so Hannah could see it. It was pink and had little studs, with an unmarked tag and a leash attached to it.
Then, she put it on herself. Two cat ears replaced her horns, and her long tail sprouted white fur.
"What do you want me to do, myaster~?" She held her fingers back mimicking a cat's paw, waving it in front of Hannah's face.
Then, Vanilla somehow began to purr. Hannah could feel the vibrations running through her body as the older woman sat on top of her.
-
Hannah
The demon sorceress blinked in confusion at the sight, the sounds, the sensations happening on top of her now. She still felt tingly and sore from the brief beating, and for a moment Hannah wondered if she'd taken head damage. She even reached up and pinched herself in the face and pulled hard trying to wake herself up.
"Ow!"
But that didn't work. And so, in a daze, she hesitantly reached up to grab the leash Vanilla was wearing.
"T-Take us back to my room!"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla continued purring, rubbing her face against Hannah's cheek. She picked Hannah up like a baby, holding her arm under her legs and underneath her armpit, like a princess. "Nyaaa! At once, myaster!"
The demon leaped up into the air, taking them back home. It didn't take long, only about twenty seconds, and then another minute inside, before Hannah was in her room, sequestered away with Vanilla. The cat-demon let her down before she began to lick her arms, cleaning herself off from their fight.
-
Hannah
This... was a thing that was actually happening. A hot, busty older demon had taken the form of a catgirl - and damn it if Vanilla didn't really look like Fate/Grand Order fan art right now - and started calling her master. After beating the crap out of her!
What the Hell was going on here?!
Hannah took a deep breath as she felt herself heat up, adrenaline and unholy desire flooding her and blocking out the lingering pain from the earlier beating while she went to fetch her bag of holding. It took her all of five seconds to find what she was looking for. She pulled it out and held it up for Vanilla to see.
"You will, put this on." It was a well made and terribly skimpy fetish maid outfit. It was fitted for Hannah's demon form proportions, but she hadn't had much opportunity to wear it herself besides putting it on in front of a mirror. "And then you will give me a little spin around so I can see all of you in it!"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla immediately straightened up and saluted Hannah. "At once, myaster!" She ran forward, tail swishing back and forth behind her as she took her outfit away from Hannah. She ran into the changing room and put it on quickly before sauntering back out. It was skimpy, seemingly a size too small in the chest and butt areas. It squeezed Vanilla's generous mounds tightly. The form fitting white fabric wrapped itself around her breasts, showing off a cat-faced hole in the cleavage to show her body off. The miniskirt barely reached to her thighs, showing off the perfectly white skin constricted by the tight black stockings. Her tail caused the back of the outfit to stand up, showing off the two spheres of fat on Vanilla's posterior, jiggling with every step. Hannah could see a hint of a taught bulge teasing out of Vanilla's front.
Her mother blushed.
"Is this to your liking, myaster?"
-
Hannah
This is better than any convention I have ever been to.
That was the first and foremost thought to pass through Hannah's mind at the sight of her own personal catgirl demon maid strutting out into her bedroom. Vanilla was even blushing like an innocent maiden! The sorceress licked her lips in anticipation. "This is very to your master's liking, Vanilla. Come here."
As soon as the catgirl was in range Hannah brought her hand below the older woman's skirt and smacked it, wanting to feel her cheeks jiggle a bit. It didn't take her long to decide this deserved the attention of both hands, rubbing and squeezing and occasionally tugging on that tail. "Mmm, this is good. You're so nice and soft~"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla's butt was like a soft pillow that Hannah was digging her fingers into, seemingly without limit. It was enormous, thick, and meaty. Every time Hannah squeezed her tail, Vanilla let out a soft moaning "Nyaa!"
"M-master!" She exclaimed. The catgirl's knees began to tremble.
-
Hannah
"Mmm, yes I am~. But what would you say is your best part, Vanilla?" Hannah's sinuous demon tail, currently smooth and seductive rather than serrated and sadistic, slipped around to the older succubus' front to sneak its way into the little window exposing Vanilla's cleavage. It began to wrap itself around her tits and squeeze roughly, like a tentacle. "Is it back here, or up here.... or somewhere else?"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla's cat ears twitched. "Nyyaaaaaaaaa~ Myaster, how meaaaannn..." She moaned. "Do you dislike any part of your maid?"
-
Hannah
Oh, she would show her mean.
The young demon pressed her own bountiful chest up against Vanilla's back, rubbing her hard, warm nipples against the bare skin exposed by the back of the uniform. One of Hannah's hands abandoned her maid's poor abundant ass to pay some attention to somewhere all too woefully neglected. Her fingers pressed into the bulge hidden up front and squeezed.
"Hmm, well I'm liking everything on the outside so far. But there's still so much of you I haven't explored yet!"
-
Hannah
Oh, she would show her mean.
The young demon pressed her own bountiful chest up against Vanilla's back, rubbing her hard, warm nipples against the bare skin exposed by the back of the uniform. One of Hannah's hands abandoned her maid's poor abundant ass to pay some attention to somewhere all too woefully neglected. Her fingers pressed into the bulge hidden up front and squeezed.
"Hmm, well I'm liking everything on the outside so far. But there's still so much of you I haven't explored yet!"
Vanilla
"Kyah! Massteerrrr....." The catgirl's ears twitched when Hannah grabbed her junk. It was thick and meaty, even flaccid, as oversized as her ass.
-
Hannah
"That can't be comfortable..." Hannah muttered by Vanilla's ear, feeling herself losing control as instinct began to take over. Instinct and a decade of filthy otaku fantasies. She wrapped her fingers around the flaccid length and began to squeeze it as roughly as the catgirl maid's ass.
Her teeth nipped at Vanilla's earlobe. "Or is this sort of play to your liking?"
-
Vanilla
Vanilla's tail wagged pathetically, swaying back and forth while hitting Hannah's legs. "Myasterrrr..." She moaned. The hot length slowly began to stiffen and the girl let out a loud moan.
"Nyyaaaaaaaaaahhhh~☆"
Even half erect, it was already stretching out the panties, threatening to break. One of her testes hung out of the side of her panties, hanging down between her legs. It was smooth and soft, covered in a sparse coating of white fur matching her ears.
-
Hannah
How many sick degenerates had come through this club for a mother like Vanilla to get these kind of details right?!
"Why don't we get this out of the way, hmm? It seems much too tight for you." Hannah gently tore the panties away with a fingernail, reminding herself to fix that part of the costume later, and let it fall to the ground so her sexy catgirl maid could hang freely. "I bet you want to put this inside your master, don't you sweetie~?"
She wrapped her fingers around one of those furry oversized balls and squeezed, roughly.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
12:30 AM
After chatting for a bit more, Sakura and Valerie made their way out of the castle and headed to the famous club through Sakura's shadow. The two women walked out of the shadow, Sakura holding onto the smaller woman's arm as they stepped out, instantly traveling the immense distance.
"I'm-surprised you were okay with traveling like this, Valerie. We just met, and most people get the heebie jeebies putting their lives in my hands."
-
Valerie
"That's cause you are so big and soft and huggable, and you have tasty blood, I just know it. People with tasty blood are always great and trustworthy, you'd understand if you were an experienced vampire like myself."
"See?..." To demonstrate her point, the blonde vampire had actually poked her in the stomach.
-
Valerie
"That's cause you are so big and soft and huggable, and you have tasty blood, I just know it. People with tasty blood are always great and trustworthy, you'd understand if you were an experienced vampire like myself."
"See?..." To demonstrate her point, the blonde vampire had actually poked her in the stomach.
Sakura
"Hmmm..." Sakura hummed. She didn't get it, not at all. Was having tasty blood supposed to be a compliment?
Instead of contemplating the tastiness of her blood, Sakura looked up at the enormous building in front of her and the incredibly dense mana leaking out of-somewhere. Was that really Elizabeth? One being? Did she have as much mana as a full-fledged divine spirit? It boggled her mind. The building itself was opulant in the extreme, a temple to decadance and a testemant to the magical prowess of the owner.
Every single brick seemed to be laced with powerful magic from the age of gods. A holographic projection of the self proclaimed great Elizabeth stood atop the sign, blowing kisses at everyone whom was entering, and just-
"Wow. It's crazier than I ever could have imagined. Just how strong is this Elizabeth, Valerie. You said you have some dirt on her, so spill it. I'm practically shaking in my heels! Is it really safe to be here!?!"
-
Valerie
She stood up on her toes and patted Sakura on the head as comforting gesture. Of course she'd noticed that the girl was beginning to panic, most likely from sensing Elizabeth's aura, which she had heard many times was huge. But it would be alright, nothing bad would happen, probably....
"Don't worry, if something bad happens I'll sell you to the nicest looking bidder." She said with a smirk.
"In other words this is a glorified whorehouse where sex of all kinds is sold...... even types that ordinary humans would consider morally reprehensible. I heard even Elizabeth's daughter can be hired and she's 10 or so."
-
Valerie
She stood up on her toes and patted Sakura on the head as comforting gesture. Of course she'd noticed that the girl was beginning to panic, most likely from sensing Elizabeth's aura, which she had heard many times was huge. But it would be alright, nothing bad would happen, probably....
"Don't worry, if something bad happens I'll sell you to the nicest looking bidder." She said with a smirk.
"In other words this is a glorified whorehouse where sex of all kinds is sold...... even types that ordinary humans would consider morally reprehensible. I heard even Elizabeth's daughter can be hired and she's 10 or so."
Sakura
Sakura looked shaken. She bit her lip and reached for Valerie's hand, holding it tightly. "That's-crazy... I mean, she is a demon too, but-"
Sakura shook her head. This was all just too much, so she had to focus on the task in front of her. She needed to get Valerie on her side. Elizabeth was too dangerous to consider for now. "Hehehe, I guess we should-go inside, then..."
Upon seeing Valerie arrive with a guest, Sakura and her were quickly rushed past the line to the annoyed glares of many normal civilians.
"Freaking elites..." They heard one yell as they entered inside. A demon with bright blue eyes, a tank top that didn't even reach the bottom of her breasts, and short shorts led them inside. Her tail poked out of a small hole in the back of her pants, while her long tanned legs were highlighted by the long stockings she was wearing. Even Sakura couldn't help but admit she was incredibly attractive. She felt tingly as she breathed the air, and she felt her nipples begin to stiffen. She could tell there was some powerful magic working to make her feel more aroused while inside.
But Sakura couldn't stop staring at the bulge in her crotch area. "Lady Valerie, it's always a pleasure to have you. Will it just be you and your guest tonight?" The demon did a short bow, seemingly ignoring Sakura for the moment.
-
Valerie
Valerie couldn't help but giggle a bit at the extreme nervousness Sakura was showing, it was quite fun how despite her earlier teasing, just walking insider here made her like this. Ho would it be once things heated up a bit more?
"Calm down I'm here..." She squeezed her hand back.
Then she turned her attention to the demon that had greeted. She was quite attractive that much was undeniable but she personally preferred Sakura.
"Anything new and exciting happening here recently?"
-
Laura
The demon nodded. "A fight broke out in the entry hall and my Mistress deigned to interfere on her own. It's been quite an eventful day, ending with your visit here."
The demoness bowed again, belaying the indecency ouf her outfit. "Shall I take you to your usual room?"
-
Valerie
"That would be wonderful... And I hope Lady Elizabeth is doing well." Valerie nodded happily.
"Actually.... how highly would you rate my companion? Give my an honest answer." She stepped away from Sakura so that the demoness could get a better view of her.
-
Laura
The demon finally turned her attention to Sakura, whom was still glancing furtively at her crotch, then her breasts. She gave out a little eep as the demon stared over her, checking her out with what felt like x-ray eyes, the speed they were moving at. After a few moments, she returned her attention to Valerie.
"Your paramour is a very rare woman, my lady. Both muscular and meaty, a true amazon woman. I would rate her as a ten out of ten, for a human."
Sakura blinked a few times before turning her head away instinctively. She felt like this place was dangerous, somehow. And not in the usual way.
Then, the demon bowed. "Now, follow me to your room for the night."
-
Valerie
"She isn't my paramour yet we're just friends." She corrected the demon.
.
Then she thanked the demon for her complimentanyeay and followed her to the room. "Soo what do you wanna know Sakura? I think you've already figured out I'm a regular here hehe."
-
Sakura
After the demon left and closed the door behind her, Sakura pulled her staff out fron between her breasts, staring at it intently. "Sapphire! Did you see that!?! She had a penis! A dick!" Her eyes were as wide as dinner plates as she suddenly turned towards Valerie.
"Are they all like that!?!"
The stick fluttered out of Sakura's hands, floating behind her head lazily. "It seems likely, to me."
Even Sapphire's normally monotone voice seemed a bit shaken.
-
Valerie
"Did the staff just tal- forget I've seen weirder stuff...." Valerie just shrugged and carried on. "And yeah she had, most of them do, they're shape shifters and they also employ magic to give it costumers if they want to try it out... I see you have no idea how good it feels to have a woman's tightness wrapped around?" She got real close for the last part but she had to look up at Sakura to meet her gaze, damned height difference.
-
Valerie
"Did the staff just tal- forget I've seen weirder stuff...." Valerie just shrugged and carried on. "And yeah she had, most of them do, they're shape shifters and they also employ magic to give it costumers if they want to try it out... I see you have no idea how good it feels to have a woman's tightness wrapped around?" She got real close for the last part but she had to look up at Sakura to meet her gaze, damned height difference.
Sakura
Sakura reveled in the fact that she wore high heels in this moment. "Well-I've never-done it with-anybody other than my sister, really..." She muttered. Then, she began staring right back into Valerie's eyes. She wouldn't be bullied like this!
"Isn't a woman never knowing that feeling pretty normal, anyway!?!"
She stared down at Valerie defiantly until a demon reentered the room, this time wearing a maid uniform. She placed down a tray on the bed containing two large wine glasses filled with the highest quality of champagne as well as a large bottle. She ignored the little standoff the two were having. She turned to them and bowed. "I have brought you your usual order, my mistresses. Does your friend require anything to eat?"
Sakura quickly composed herself, shaking her head. "No, I'll be fine. Thank you."
-
Valerie
"That's too bad, normalcy is overrated..." She waved off the maid with a slight nod and a wave of her hand. All of her attention was focused on Sakura though. Where else would it be, this was just perfect after all.
"I'll tell you a little secret then..."
She stood up on her toes and leaned in so that her mouth was right next to Sakura's ear, her hot breathe tickling the mage's ear. "It...feels....really....goood....Sakura."
-
Valerie
"That's too bad, normalcy is overrated..." She waved off the maid with a slight nod and a wave of her hand. All of her attention was focused on Sakura though. Where else would it be, this was just perfect after all.
"I'll tell you a little secret then..."
She stood up on her toes and leaned in so that her mouth was right next to Sakura's ear, her hot breathe tickling the mage's ear. "It...feels....really....goood....Sakura."
Sakura
Sakura shuddered. Maybe it was the magic, but Valerie's voice sounded really sexy right now. She reached down, grasping a glass of wine and taking a big swig from it, downing it in one go before quickly pouring herself another one. She needed something to calm down, for now.
Instead, it was Sapphire who responded, floating over to Valerie and seeming to do a bow. "Greetings. My name is Sapphire, and I am contracted to my master Sakura here. It is a pleasure to make your acquaintance." Then, after introducing herself, without even skipping a beat or waiting for Valerie to respond, the stick continued. "How does it feel? I am quite curious myself."
-
Valerie
She didn't move away. no on the contrary she stayed close to Sakura and kept whispering like that. But was still loud enough for Sapphire to hear it too. Their reactions were quite amusing and she could keep up this little game for a bit longer, maybe it was her hunter instincts kicking in. She didn't really care now, because now she just wanted to have some fun.
"It's... hard....and...throbbing......and it feels like you're about to burst....and the silky walls grip you so damn tight you want to die but you can't stop. You won't stop, you gotta go all the way in...."
-
Sakura
After her second glass of wine, Sakura turned annoyedly towards Valerie, staring at her. The purple-haired woman was swaying a bit, and her exxagerated frown was quite comical. "Alright, Alright, I get it. It's awesome." She bit her lip, pouting a bit at Valerie.
Jeez, she was really cute, despite the bullying.
She imagined herself pounding the vampire king, thrusting in and out of her, creaming inside of her...
Sakura's cheeks slowly turned more and more red as time went on. "Well..."
"It does sound pretty cool. Maybe I should try it sometime..."
-
Valerie
"Oh what's that reddening?" Valerie quickly moved to steady Sakura, she didn't actually want the girl to fall over even if it was to see her react like this, actually hurting the girl was never part of it.
"Did you think of something interesting.... please....tell.....me....Sakura~"
-
Sakura
Sakura scowled, while Sapphire flew away towards a cabinet, seeming to do her own thing exploring. "I didn't think of anything in particular, I was just thinking about what you were describing."
She sat down on the king-sized bed behind her, taking another sip. "I was thinking about how useful it would be and stuff. Like, imagine if you could pee. Standing up. That sort of stuff!"
-
Valerie
"Boooo that's boring, I think you're a liar." She skipped around a bit, showing off her own sober state to Sakura with her incredible acrobatics before ending up in front of Sakura again.
"Yup definitely a liar"
She leaned forward and was elated that she for once was looking down and not up.
"I thought the point was us getting to know each other..."
-
Sakura
Sakura looked Valerie in the eyes, staring into their red depths. She groaned, reaching out and wrapping her arms around her neck drunkenly. "Mmm... It's just-embarrasing. I was thinking how cute you'd sound squealing as I reamed you... with a big fat dick."
She was slurring her words a bit.
Sakura stared at her fangs, wondering how the vampire's spit tasted idly.
-
Valerie
"And you have had enough of that."
Valerie pushed away the arms that were drunkenly trying to cling to her. With a firm grip on both of them she pushed them apart while glaring slightly with her red eyes.
"Can you tell your wand to stop behaving like a thief back there?"
-
Sakura
Sakura groaned, wobbling a bit before collapsing onto the bed. "Ehhhh-you asked me to tell you. Why are you getting mad~"
She just ignored the thing about ordering Sapphire around. That wasn't how their relationship worked, and if she tried to force it she'd get trouble for it later.
-
Valerie
"Because you're just too cute when you're drunk."
Valerie followed her motion and pinned her to the be. Slowly, very slowly, she leaned closer until their faces were almost touching. Her fangs had yet to retract and her vision grew hazy in tune with their insistent throbbing.
Then she tugged on Sakura's cheeks.
"You're way too cute. Apologize! Apologize for inhumanly good looks!"
-
Sakura
Tears came to Sakura's cheeks as Valerie tugged on them. "Bwaaayyyhhhh-I can't help being a bundle of adorableneesss..."
She stuck her tongue out and licked onw of Valerie's fangs.
-
Valerie
"D-don't do that!"
When Sakura lickedhher fangs, Valerie recoiled like a frightened cat and leapt off the bad. "Do you wanna be bitten that bad?" it was quite conical to look at, Valerie was down on the floor on all fours while trying to lecture Sakura. "... Our fangs are...." They were throbbing madly and making it hard to think, she couldn't focus her gaze on anything.
" HMPFF, the room service is really bad today for some reason."
-
Valerie
"D-don't do that!"
When Sakura lickedhher fangs, Valerie recoiled like a frightened cat and leapt off the bad. "Do you wanna be bitten that bad?" it was quite conical to look at, Valerie was down on the floor on all fours while trying to lecture Sakura. "... Our fangs are...." They were throbbing madly and making it hard to think, she couldn't focus her gaze on anything.
" HMPFF, the room service is really bad today for some reason."
Sakura
Sakura took her chance to pounce upon Valerie in her moment of weakness, tackling her and attempting to knock her down.
"Gotcha!" She exclaimed, pressing her chest against Valerie's.
-
Valerie
But the one who had been caught wasn't Valerie, it was Sakura herself. Jumping on top of a vampire who was this riled up was a bad choice indeed and she couldn't restrain herself anymore, not with the girl so close. Her fangs throbbed madly and demanded their tribute, there was nothing in between them and getting that now.
She latched onto the girl and sank her fangs into deliciously exposed neck and with that, their euphoric release was granted to Sakura.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura's body collapsed onto Valerie's as the two women tumbled down onto the floor. Sakura was about to kiss and tease her when she felt the fangs sink into her neck. She began to scream, but not in pain, there was none of that. She screamed in pleasure, grabbing onto Valerie tightly as she moaned and squirmed on top of her. Her body rocked as her nipples immediately became completely erect, she felt her pussy pulsating, throbbing in need as she squirted all over herself.
As Valerie sucked her blood, she could feel Sakura's enormous nipples prodding her own smaller chest.
-
Valerie
She kept a firm grip on the younger girl while devouring her life stream, each new suck brought about a new pulse of these euphoric sensations. She could already sense how effective it was going by the hard nipples poking her, she caught one of them between her fingers and played with it, its form was easily discernible even through her clothes.
Her other hand trailed down Sakura's back, gently rubbing it all the way down to her lower back only stopping right before the shapely ass. She was so soft to her touch, but there was still a decent firmness to her back, showing that the girl did work out regularly.
"A delight as usual, you magic people do taste so much better..." Valerie stopped sucking Sakura's blood and withdrew her fangs. "...What's the matter, I thought you were boasting about how you'd make me squeal?"
-
Sakura
"Ah~ D-do we?" She moaned, and her clothes melted away into the shadows, baring her naked form to Valerie. She needed more. She couldn't just stop after that, she needed to go all the way.
Sakura's nipples were poking out a couple inches, and every squeeze sent intense waves of pleasure through her entire body. She rubbed her stomach against the shorter woman's and kissed her cheek. But most interestingly, the holes in her neck almost instantly closed up, cleaning up her skin and leaving it utterly unblemished. "We're not done yet. I'm just getting started, Valerie."
-
Valerie
"Oh but we are, and you need to learn some discipline young lady... Although, your body is flawless, I wonder what kind of price you would fetch me."
She reversed their positions with a burst of speed and then pinned Sakura to the floor. "Maybe I should call them in and have you appraised if you're thay eager..."
-
Valerie
"Oh but we are, and you need to learn some discipline young lady... Although, your body is flawless, I wonder what kind of price you would fetch me."
She reversed their positions with a burst of speed and then pinned Sakura to the floor. "Maybe I should call them in and have you appraised if you're thay eager..."
Sakura
Sakura's back began to glow as her crest automatically began to purge the aphrodisiac from her body. She, however, was unaffected in the moment. "Stop that and just fuck me already. I'm not some common whore you hired, so I won't stand for that."
-
Valerie
"I was just teasing you dear but no, I can't take you right now...." Valerie leaned down and nibbled at Sakura's left ear, even these tiny pricks from her fangs were enough to renew the ecstatic feeling. "Not unless you're willing to join my harem~" Her warm breathe caressed the side of the taller girl's face. "This isn't going the way you expected is it?"
-
Valerie
"I was just teasing you dear but no, I can't take you right now...." Valerie leaned down and nibbled at Sakura's left ear, even these tiny pricks from her fangs were enough to renew the ecstatic feeling. "Not unless you're willing to join my harem~" Her warm breathe caressed the side of the taller girl's face. "This isn't going the way you expected is it?"
Sakura
Sakura moaned, but still shook her head no. "I can't accept that-I have somebody whom I've pledged to give my body and life to already." She answered, heat rising to her cheeks. "It's certainly not what I expected from a vampire, though. In my world, your lot are a man eating menace."
Suddenly, they heard a crash from the other side of the room, as well as a reserved "Aha!" Noise. The blue staff flew upwards, now shaped like an injection needle, and hurtled towards Sakura, stabbing her in the arm and injecting a mysterious blue medicine into her. Sakura squealed in pain as her crotch bulged out, feeling like it was on fire as her clitoris grew and reshaped itself into a male member. She felt two hot orbs growing inside her and then plop down into a newly grown sack. "Aahhhkkk, Sapphire!" She complained. The blue staff did a little bow. "Assimilation successful. Observation of the effects will be critical."
-
Valerie
The Vampire looked on with an amused expression as the syringe flew through the air and hit the girl beneath her. The effects of it were apparent within a few mere moments as her soft cushion became noticeably more uncomfortable to sit upon. In complete defiance, the Vampire King shifted her weight around to put more pressure on her lower body, and pushed down on on the growing obstruction with her butt.
"That's quite daring of you, making the seat of royalty so uncomfortable. But that aside..." She caught Sakura's head between her hand and held in her place so she couldn't look away. "I will just have to ensure that person joins as well when I see them, having a dedicated mage or two by my side would be ideal after all, and you make for excellent eye candy on top of that."
-
Sakura
Sakura stared at her. She really wanted to glare at Sapphire for what she'd done, but, it was really nothing new.
She was just lucky she didn't have her sister. Now that would be a nightmare.
Sakura felt her hardening shaft rub insistantly against the Vampire King's butt and let out a soft girlish grunt. It was nothing like she'd been expecting it to feel. She squeaked as her now heavy balls suddenly descended, plopping down into her sack. She breathed heavily as it ground into Valerie's crack and shook her head slightly from side to side. "Serving under you is one thing, but I could never become a member of your harem, I'm sorry to say. It would be unbefitting of an Edelfeldt."
She was really doing her best to keep her composure at the same time as ignoring her new member.
-
Valerie
"You silly mage..." She kept grinding down on the hard bulge, while the fabric of her shorts made it nor be too stimulating to herself, the expression Sakura made every time she moved was more than enough to go on.
"My servants and my harem is the same thing. I just call it that to spice things up, I don't care who you sleep with on the side, you may even have your own children if you so desire. In fact I encourage it."
-
Valerie
"You silly mage..." She kept grinding down on the hard bulge, while the fabric of her shorts made it nor be too stimulating to herself, the expression Sakura made every time she moved was more than enough to go on.
"My servants and my harem is the same thing. I just call it that to spice things up, I don't care who you sleep with on the side, you may even have your own children if you so desire. In fact I encourage it."
Sakura
Sakura groaned, and felt a bit of precum leaking out of her cock, dribbling onto her friend's butt. It felt like she was an inexperienced virgin.
"Guh... That's-the thing...I can't be your servant. I could consider-being your vassal and bending the knee, but that's as far as I can go!"
Sakura was trembling slightly now. Her breasts wobbled, the flesh trembling with her body. "If you want a noblewoman to serve you, you need to offer me some better incentives than sex!"
-
Valerie
Valerie stood up and left to mage to lie alone on the floor. The vampire went over to her still full glass and picked it up. "How about power, wealth, influence, Immortality, endless opportunities to work for your ideals.... That and much more is what I could offer you." She swiped the glass in one go, emptying it in record time.
"What I want is an insurance policy... It wouldn't be incorrect to call you a knight, a member of my very own Royal Guard, that's what I'm offering you. I may even turn you if you so desire, oh and rest assured it doesn't intervene with magic, not from what I've seen so far."
-
Sakura
With Valerie off her, and her ass not applying heavy pressure to her new member, ignoring the painful throbbing of it grew far easier.
She appriciated that she'd ceased sexually teasing her during such a negotiation. Sakura's arm snaked out, grabbed Sapphire, and began to tug on her ribbons. Think you'd get away with modifying my body for your own pleasure, huh? She glared at her for a moment before returning her attention to Valerie. Her shadow spun around her, weaving a set of clothing together and melding into what looked like a perfectly normal set of female undergarments, if it weren't for the erect shaft poking out the top of her panties.
"I can't deny that I'm interested in your form of vampirism. Plus, the Edelfeldt family is known for being the best mercanaries money can find-I'd be happy to take such a prestigious position, if the terms were good and fair."
Sakura stood up, brushing off herself and walking over to the table in the kitchenette area of the room, sitting down and staring at Valerie. "Do you mind telling me more about being your kind of vampire? What sorts of benefits I would gain, and what sorts of weaknesses I would take upon myself."
-
Valerie
Valerie enjoyed the sweet aftertaste of the bubbly champagne, indeed it was so pleasant that she couldn't help but pour herself some more as Sakura seemed busy enacting divine punishment upon her disobedient stick.
"The benefits of the fledgling vampires are rather minor, vampirism only grows with age like a fine wine. For someone like you, the short term physical benefits may actually be detrimental. But, you would receive some measure of regenerative ability and your aging would halt. These abilities become even more potent at night but like I said you wouldn't initially gain much. You would still be able to enjoy mortal food but it would not sustain you, only blood or anything that could substitute for blood could." She finished a second glass as she spoke and was already on her third.
"As for weaknesses.... Not many I could think off, besides direct exposure to the light of the sun, oh and fire, I keep forgetting the young ones develop fire phobia." She looked away while giggling, that always lead to some amusing situations.
-
Valerie
Valerie enjoyed the sweet aftertaste of the bubbly champagne, indeed it was so pleasant that she couldn't help but pour herself some more as Sakura seemed busy enacting divine punishment upon her disobedient stick.
"The benefits of the fledgling vampires are rather minor, vampirism only grows with age like a fine wine. For someone like you, the short term physical benefits may actually be detrimental. But, you would receive some measure of regenerative ability and your aging would halt. These abilities become even more potent at night but like I said you wouldn't initially gain much. You would still be able to enjoy mortal food but it would not sustain you, only blood or anything that could substitute for blood could." She finished a second glass as she spoke and was already on her third.
"As for weaknesses.... Not many I could think off, besides direct exposure to the light of the sun, oh and fire, I keep forgetting the young ones develop fire phobia." She looked away while giggling, that always lead to some amusing situations.
Sakura
"How strong is the regeneration? How dangerous is fire, truly?" She asked Valerie. A shadow giant grew out of her, growing to the size of a person before plastering itself against the wall.
"Lady Edelfeldt, please reconside-!" Sakura gave her stick a particularly forceful tug.
"I am, Sapphire. Why do you think I'm asking these questions?"
-
Valerie
And that was glas number three, she was drinking far faster than Sakura had been doing earlier yet she didn't even feel tipsy from it.
"You should at the very least be able to perform an authentic Dullahan cosplay.... As for the other..... A lighter would be a non issue by do stay out of the way of flamethrowers, you'd burn like dry wood."
-
Sakura
"Mmmm, I see." She nodded quietly. Taking it all in. Considering her options. She could get one of those daylight rings, if she did this, so she'd only really need to worry about fire, right?
Sakura's face scrunched up, and then she burst out laughing. "Sorry, sorry, I just wasn't expecting to be thinking about this when I decided to go clubbing with my new friend." She said after laughing for a little while.
"And what would you get out of this? You don't seem the sort to give this offer to just anybody, even friends."
-
Valerie
Her response was swift even as she was downing the fourth glass. "A mage with useful tricks and a stunning body and you tried seducing me when we first met. Would you mind using the same tricks on other people for my sake? Either way you'd be very popular."
-
Valerie
Her response was swift even as she was downing the fourth glass. "A mage with useful tricks and a stunning body and you tried seducing me when we first met. Would you mind using the same tricks on other people for my sake? Either way you'd be very popular."
Sakura
A loose shirt sewed itself over Sakura, cut off at the shoulders. The young woman chuckled, blushing a bit. "Yes, I was a bit audacious, wasn't I?" She laughed. "If that's all you want, I'll gladly fall under your employment, my lady. Just make the money flows properly~ Edelfeldt mercenaries aren't cheap, you know?"
She winked at Valerie, spreading her legs wider open than she was used to. The two obnoxiously large protrusions were uncomfortable, otherwise.
-
Valerie
"Oh but if you agree to being turned I will grant you the title of Baroness, with all the privileges that come with it, oh that would be exciting, there hasn't been a new noble in decades. I would love to see the look on their faces when they realize how young you are heheheh... "
She noticed the uncomfortable shifting of her new friend and glanced back. "That will be gone in a few hours."
-
Valerie
"Oh but if you agree to being turned I will grant you the title of Baroness, with all the privileges that come with it, oh that would be exciting, there hasn't been a new noble in decades. I would love to see the look on their faces when they realize how young you are heheheh... "
She noticed the uncomfortable shifting of her new friend and glanced back. "That will be gone in a few hours."
Sakura
"Mmm, that's a relief. Knowing my errant staff, it might have just persisted forever." She gave Sappire a final tug before letting the staff go. Sapphire quickly skulked away, floating behind Valerie. "Master, you're so mean..." She complained. She almost sounded sad.
"Baronness, huh? And what privileges would I obtain by making this choice? In my world, there are many countries where nobility is simply a title, with no real power."
-
Valerie
"Be part of the ruling class and have a seat on what the noble council. Although all they is squabble, the Duke is the one to actually enact my policies but it makes them feel important hahaha... I guess there's the tax exemption too, and the right to tax anyone on your land, unfortunately this Kingdom is too small to give out any soil to titles below the rank of Count. " She nodded to herself.
And then she grabbed Sapphire as she flew past her with one superbly quick motion. "Oh my, if she is that mean perhaps we should make a contract dear Sapphire, I'd never abuse a wand as refined and elegant as you."
-
Sakura
"I thank you, King of Vampires, but I must decline. Sakura is my master, and I am bound to serve her faithfully." She bowed at Valerie, but didn't move any closer to her self proclaimed master. "Sakura, please consider the consequences thoroughly. What would miss Luvia think?"
Sakura waved her hand at Sapphire. "My sister would have no problems with me being eternally youthful. There don't seem to be too many major downsides to this form of vampirism."
She returned her attention to Valerie and pouted. "And you can't make me a count, huh?"
Her eyes shimmered as she willed fake tears to pour out. It was a good way to piss off Rin and make her feel guilty.
-
Valerie
Oh, then dear Sapphire, I will respect your decision as the Vampire King." She clapped the tip of the wand as if she was patting a person on the head.
" But you, drop the crying act, There's a great deal among the higher nobles who have fetish for young girls shedding their tears, but I'm not one them. Serve me faithfully and you may earn that rank one day." She shook her head at the sight of the silly display Sakura was putting on.
-
Sapphire
Sapphire nuzzled up against Valerie, rubbing herself against Valerie's chest, before she signed. Instead, she flew upwards, sitting on top of the vampire king's head. "Mmmmm..." She sighed in contentment as she laid on top of her long hair.
Sakura wiped away the tears, and then chuckled. "I was just kidding, I don't have any such lofty ambitions as to own land right now. I'd rather spend my time learning about this new land and forming connections."
She stood up, walking straight towards Valerie and her errant stick. She leaned forward, staring at Sapphire with her deep purple eyes. Regarding her, wondering what her motives were.
From Valerie's perspective, Sakura's breasts were right in front of her face, and her cock poked her stomach. "Sapphire, what are you up to, I wonder?" She asked her.
"Nothing, my master. I'm just enjoying the company of one who didn't so rudely bully me just a moment ago." She answered stoicly.
-
Valerie
Valerie's red eyes trailed down Sakura's body until her gaze was on the pair of massive breasts that were hanging right in front of her face, barely restrained by the shirt that Sakura had just put on.
"Oh my would you look at that, your breasts are already sagging, must be hard having such big ones, there's another benefit to this..... They'd become as perky as ones that are several sizes smaller and you'll never need support or feel back pain ever again."
-
Sakura
Damn this staff, always acting like this! What in the world had Zelretch been thinking, programing them with personalities like this?!?
She'd already seen Ruby betray Rin for being petulent, but Sapphire had been objectively wrong there! There were some things you just didn't do to a fair maiden, and making them grow a penis was one of those things!
Calm down, Sakura. You can't let your emotions get control of you, so calm down. What would Luvia do? No, scratch that, Luvia was a terrible role model here.
She reached up and pet Sapphire. "Eh, I guess I did go a bit overboard, I'm sorry..." She was far more interested in what Valerie had said about her breasts. That sounded heavenly. No back pain, ever again?!? But she had to deal with this now.
The stick, however, wasn't having it. She turned her head and pouted. "There's nothing wrong with what I did, so apologize for bullying me, Sakura!"
"I'm sorry, I'm really sorry, I won't do it again!" She exclaimed. Her breasts suddenly jiggled as she moved around. Their mass was truly impressive, and they looked quite natural as they hung in front of Valerie. "Please accept my apology, Sapphire!"
The stick seemed to think for a moment before flicking Sakura's forehead, sending her stumbling back. She then sank in between Sakura's puppies and settled into her favored perch. "Fine, I'll accept your apology, but only because you're more comfy than her."
Sakura sighed in relief, and looked at Valerie, eyes wide. "You really mean that? I wouldn't have to wear these uncomfortable bras ever again!?!"
Even Sapphire seemed to perk up at that idea.
-
Valerie
Valerie looked a bit sad as Sapphire left the spot on her head, her whole face sank into an irresistible pout. How could the wand just leave her like that? They were getting along just fine, and now she was all alone...
Of course this was a look she had practiced for centuries, unlike Sakura's little attempt earlier. It looked completely natural, she even put on another fake expression right after of struggling to push through that sorrow by changing to another topic. This is how it's done little girl, layers upon layers deception.
"Oh did that catch your attention, perhaps I should have led with that. But yes, you are correct, your skin would tighten up and they would become a fair bit firmer I suppose, your already impressive cleavage would become truly heavenly~"
-
Sakura
She wasn't sure if Valerie was being entirely genuine, but she couldn't deny that she'd put on a convincing act if she wasn't. The stick looked at Valerie, unsure of her decision, but she was quite comfortable where she was.
Sakura smiled, taking a step back. She grabbed Valerie's hands, holding them tightly as she shook uncontrolably. "And you'll provide me with one of those sun-rings? If that be the case, let us forge this compact with blood!"
"You're free to join me here, Vampire King." Sapphire suddenly piped up.
-
Valerie
"While that is very tempting offer my dear Sapphire, I spent most of the morning riding a demon who might be even bigger than you." She smirked at the wand, sure that this information suddenly flung out like that would spark an interesting enough reaction.
"But before we go through with any pact, I must know, are you a virgin Sakura? It's for your own benefit that you answer truthfully."
-
Valerie
"While that is very tempting offer my dear Sapphire, I spent most of the morning riding a demon who might be even bigger than you." She smirked at the wand, sure that this information suddenly flung out like that would spark an interesting enough reaction.
"But before we go through with any pact, I must know, are you a virgin Sakura? It's for your own benefit that you answer truthfully."
Sakura
"I don't know what metric you're using. I've only slept with women before." Sakura's voice seemed suddenly measured, controlled. She was reeling from the fact Valerie had spelt with a demon. Wasn't that super dangerous? What was she thinking!?! And... Even bigger than her? Was she trying to provoke Sapphire into making her thing-even bigger?
Saphire seemed perturbed as well. "Bigger? But-I-Sakura's already bigger than most human men. How perplexing."
-
Valerie
"He's such an earnest young boy, but he's probably too rough for you to handle right now, he left my stomach all swollen with cum like a balloon..." Valerie seemed completely lost in a memory but just as quickly as she he drifted, she snapped back to attention.
" I'm asking if your hymen is intact, with out natural healing that will be quite the detriment for you later on, you don't strike me as a masochist."
-
Valerie
He's such an earnest young boy, but he's probably too rough for you to handle right now, he left my stomach all swollen with cum like a balloon..." Valerie seemed completely lost in a memory but just as quickly as she he drifted, she snapped back to attention.
" I'm asking if your hymen is intact, with out natural healing that will be quite the detriment for you later on, you don't strike me as a masochist."
Sakura
Sakura blushed. "Oh. Right. Of course. No, it isn't. Suffice it to say, that was broken years ago."
She started breathing heavily, imagining what went on with that, how it was even possible-
"And um, like a balloon? Like, you looked pregnant?"
-
Valerie
"Good that saves you alot of trouble..." She had already finished the bottle somehow, while she did want another one, there was things to be gained by having it in moderation.
Of course she didn't miss Sakura beginning to breathe heavily, that girl had an active imagination for sure and she didn't mind fueling it, "That's right, heavily pregnant like thiiiis...." Valerie motioned with her arm to show how much her stomach had bulged out. "It was entoxicating..... feeling the physical proof of his attraction to me, ahh, I don't even know how to describe it. .."
-
Sakura
"W-wow, that's-crazy. . ." Sakura said. She stared at Valerie's hand, quivering in fear and excitement. She was going to be able to do that too? The thought of that made her heart palpatate, her blood rushed through her body.
Her enormous dick grew even harder, longer, thicker, in responce to her arousal.
Sakura lifted her purple drill hair, baring her neck to Valerie. "You do it here, right?"
She was excited about many things. Immortality, unlimited time to reach her goals, unending youth-all of it made her head spin. But the thought that made her nipples throb, her cock hard, was the idea of being even cuter for her sister.
-
Valerie
"Hahaha.... no, get off that train, we're not doing it here, for obvious reasons, the biggest one being that Elizabeth is definitely monitoring us right now. Stop being such a voyeur, you horny sex fiend."
Knowing her that would surely provoke a reaction, she didn't like being called out.
"We should probably return if you want that ritual to be performed, I'm not comfortable doing it in a place like this."
-
Sakura
The two women flew back over the Nexus to the enormous tower that served as Elizabeth's temple to debauchery. Upon arrival, they were led upstairs by a pair of twins, all the way to the very top floor, which served as Elizabeth's base of operations. The elevator dinged, opening up into an entryway. Sakura shuddered at the intense feelings that being in close proximity to such a powerful creature gave her. Her cock throbbed, her breasts grew with arousal, straining the fabric even more than it already had, and she trembled.
They stepped forward, and the elevator closed behind them. She turned to Valerie, shaking. She held herself tightly, staring at her with wide eyes. "I-I'm scared. I've never been this close to such a powerful creature, not even the servants I've fought can match up to a fraction of this!"
-
Grave
"KYAHYAHYAHYA! UNBELIEVABLE! SIMPLY UNBELIEVABLE! YOU KNOW, I WAS JUST JO~KING YOU DOOFUS! BUT GOD, YOU ACTUALLY DID IT, YOU ABSOLUTE MADMAN!!" A demonic sneer guffawed behind his back, litterally. A demonic sword, that just wouldn't stop laughing and laughing. It was enough that he was getting some looks, but he just kept to himself, lowering his head and staring down at the glass filled with water.
His eyes were hanging down. He didn't feel thirsty. Why did he actually do something so stupid anyways? Everything about this place made him unconfortable. It was just so indecent, he could even smell it.
"WAHA! WAHA! WAHA! ARE YOU GIVING UP ALREEEEADY?"
He wouldn't lose. Not to something like this. He just glanced to the left and... felt even more unconfortable. Whatever he was feeling in this place, he liked nothing of it.
"Shut up shut up shut up shut up." He muttered while trying to keep himself as inconspicuous as he could.
-
Valerie
"What's the difference between this and anyone else who could kill you? If they really wanted you dead, you die. I could have killed you countless times tonight, besides she isn't even the strongest Chief." She wrapped an arm around Sakura's thin waist and pulled her away from the elevator. "And for the record, I expect my Royal Knights to carry themselves with dignity. If you have to fear something, fear the person and not the power."
-
Valerie
"What's the difference between this and anyone else who could kill you? If they really wanted you dead, you die. I could have killed you countless times tonight, besides she isn't even the strongest Chief." She wrapped an arm around Sakura's thin waist and pulled her away from the elevator. "And for the record, I expect my Royal Knights to carry themselves with dignity. If you have to fear something, fear the person and not the power."
Sakura
"You-!" Sakura paused midsentence. Her eyes shimmered with fear, hunger, agony as she considered her next words carefully. You don't get it? You're not a mage, so you don't know how terrifying this level of magical pressure was? It was true, but that meant nothing to her employer, she was sure of it. The purple haired youngling cleared her throat, and within a moment, the fear seemed to melt off her entirely.
"You're right, this behavior is unbecoming of one in my station. I apologize for my misconduct."
She still stood behind Valerie, one step behind her. She didn't even want to think about stronger people existing.
"Shall I get the door for you, my king?" She stepped forward and grasped the door, silencing her trembling hand once and for all as the door creaked open.
Elizabeth
"Ah, you've arrived!" The short, pink-haired succubus jumped up. With a single flap of her wings, she cleared the distance between them instantly. She'd been listening to their little conversation, and it seemed that Valerie's new spawn had some serious misconceptions about her!
She reached up and affectionately patted Sakura on the head, staring at her face intently. Then, she let out a rauchous wistle of approval. "You are quite a beauty, young lady. What is your name?"
"S-Sakura..." She answered quietly.
-
Forest
Taro, if you're having a jape at my expensive, I am going to be extremely put off, Forest thought as she stared at the building before her.
It was huge. It was gaudy and smelled almost sickly sweet. The blonde's nose crinkled as she looked at the neon cat house.
Duke Taro had suggested that she go out and explore, even gave her a card to use for expenses. When she asked her limit, he just shrugged, and then gave her an address.
Which was this place.
She had changed into her normal black cargo pants and turtleneck under her duster before driving out. Some of the card was used for gas; the Camaro was a classic pony car. She was lucky to get 15 miles to the gallon depending on the gas quality.
Sighing, Forest walked into the building.
-
Nanako
7:30 PM, Nexus Time
As inconvenient as losing most of her clothes was, Nanako couldn't deny that the breeze caressing her as she sailed through the evening sky was nice, leaping from roof to roof as she made her way through the new district she'd wound up in. Thankfully, her wallet and cellphone had survived the fight, so she wouldn't have too much trouble getting some new clothes once she made it to a shop. The gaudy, even-more-phallic-than-usual skyscrapers certainly seemed like a good place to start.
As she looked around, however, she started to slow her pace a bit, spotting a fair number of people just walking around almost entirely naked like it was no big deal. There were even a few people fucking out in the open here and there. Her curiosity getting the better of her, Nanako clambered swiftly down the side of a building, landing lightly at street level and looking around.
She zipped about here and there, making her way to the towers all the while, but taking her time now. She even paused for a bit on occasion, both to take in the sights and to ogle the occasional beefy adonis of a man or toned, well muscled woman passing by. Especially the kind that looked like they could twist her into all sorts of interesting shapes and pound her silly. Their ability to actually do so didn't really matter much for the fantasies running through her head, Nanako not sure how she'd managed to get worked up like this, but at the same time not particularly caring.
Still, she had her priorities straight, at least for now, finally arriving at the towers proper. The squirrel girl passed by a curiously pale blonde as she made her way in, looking around for the stores she was sure would be somewhere in this place. It seemed like she'd wound up in some sort of strip club, however. Not some seedy dive, no, this was place had a sort of class to it despite the heated debauchery going on. That feeling was stronger here, leaving the squirrel girl feeling more and more heated as she zipped about.
Her search for a way up was soon interrupted, however, when she heard the familiar sounds of someone being mocked. Turning, the squirrel spotted an embarrassed yet kinda cute elf with a massive sword, but then she heard the elf muttering, so it wasn't him...
Her curiosity piqued, Nanako zipped over to him, peering closely at him from a few steps away, her breasts swaying as she leaned in, "Heya, you okay?"
-
Valerie
She nodded to Sakura as she opened the door for her, of course Liz jumped them the moment they got into the room proper. How typical of her, she always had to make he rown appearances as dramatic as possible, it still stung a bit to be ignored like this though.
"And good evening to you to Elizabeth, I told you you would like her but.... Why don't I even get a hug? I-I thought we were friends..." The pouting face was back in full force.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth smiled at Sakura sweetly, putting the poor girl completely on edge. She suddenly flicked Valerie with the point of her heart-tail. "I just couldn't resist your adorable little minion, Val. Don't get so pouty."
She suddenly stood behind the two and wrapped her arms around both their necks, resting her hands casually upon their chests as she led them inside. "So, what made you decide to turn somebody? We never got to talk about that."
Sakura grunted softly as Elizabeth began to grope her voluptuous chest. The demon's tail slithered up and poked Sapphire's face, tickling the magical staff.
-
Valerie
Of course Liz kept teleporting around, she acted so friendly while also flexing her power. Normally she wouldn't have minded it, but she was here on behalf of her new minion so something had to be done about it. Valerie sighed as she prepared herself to stand up to this proverbial giant.
"That's enough Lizzie, I won't tell you until you stop bullying my cute minion. So no more showing off your magical tricks, are we clear?"
-
Valerie
Of course Liz kept teleporting around, she acted so friendly while also flexing her power. Normally she wouldn't have minded it, but she was here on behalf of her new minion so something had to be done about it. Valerie sighed as she prepared herself to stand up to this proverbial giant.
"That's enough Lizzie, I won't tell you until you stop bullying my cute minion. So no more showing off your magical tricks, are we clear?"
Elizabeth and Sakura
"Bleeeehhh!" Elizabeth stuck her tongue out at Valerie like a petulant child, before responding with a haughty laugh. "Fine, fine."
She dropped her magical shield, confident in the defensive matricies that she'd set up to protect her in her home. She flew forwards, grabbing Sakura in a hug. She pressed her neck against the child's lips, ready for usage. Her breasts pressed against Sakura's, and the young woman could feel Elizabeth's own member pressed up against hers.
Sakura shuddered as Elizabeth's hands trailed down her back and grabbed her ass. Her fangs extended, and she gulped. That tender, pale neck, throbbing gently with blood. As Elizabeth began to squeeze her, tease her, she felt the demon grab one of her testicles. "Come on, what are you waiting for..."
Sakura opened her mouth, about to dig into her first meal.
-
Valerie
"You're being more cooperative than usual Liz, I feel like I should reward you." And as she said that, Valerie herself moved. Her own speed was impressive, she was the physically fastest person in the room after all. In the blink of an eye she was behind Liz and trapped her body between the two vampires. Then she spoke again with a hushed voice.
"Have you ever felt the wonders of being bitten by two of my kind at the same time?" She didn't wait for Liz to answer however as her fangs sank into the demon girl's neck.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth couldn't say anything before the two women's fangs sunk deep onto her neck, greedily drawing upon her endless reserves. The demon cried out in ecstasy. "This-will cost you extra..." She managed to moan out, but the squirming demoness sounded very unconvincing. She arched her back, pressing her ass right up against Valerie's crotch. She began grinding against her, while her now very erect penis began erupting ropes of thick and smelly spunk all over Sakura's dress.
"Ahhnnnn~" She cried out again, moaning incessantly as the two fed on her mercilously.
Sakura
Sakura didn't even notice Elizabeth's arousal. The girl was in another world completely as she drained the precious life fluid that seemed to flow without limit.
It was delicious. It was so intensely satisfying that words could not describe the bliss she was feeling. It felt like she was in heaven. She drained ever more of Elizabeth's sweet yet metallic blood, filling up her stomach.
She felt invincible as the blood coursed through her veins, empowering her. She felt like she could even beat Valerie right now. Her red eyes stared at her master's face across from her, twinkling in pleasure. Her expression was filled with gratitude for allowing her a chance to taste such a heavenly and divine substance.
-
Valerie
Valerie felt up Liz with every pulsing gulp of her wonderful blood. Her hands trailed up from the Succubi's waist all the way to her magnificent chest which she immediately begun fondling roughly, she kneaded those mounds like dough, working her way to Liz' nipples.
"Which of us would you like to claim first with your throbbing length Lizzie?" She stopped sucking her blood just long enough to say that.
-
Valerie
Valerie felt up Liz with every pulsing gulp of her wonderful blood. Her hands trailed up from the Succubi's waist all the way to her magnificent chest which she immediately begun fondling roughly, she kneaded those mounds like dough, working her way to Liz' nipples.
"Which of us would you like to claim first with your throbbing length Lizzie?" She stopped sucking her blood just long enough to say that.
Elizabeth and Sakura
Taking this chance, Elizabeth swept Sakura off her feet, picking her up before spinning around out of Valerie's grasp to face her. Sakura squeaked, pulling off of Elizabeth from the surprise of being lifted off her feet as if she were this demon's bride.
Wait, was she being abducted to be this demon's bride?
Her cheeks flushed red from the intense influx of high-quality blood into her system, she turned to look at the pink-haired buxom, and then at her petit master. She felt her cock throbbing against Elizabeth's hand, and blushed. Then, she felt the demon squeeze her.
"Fufufu, her, of course. How could I let you claim her before me, when the chance presents itself?" Sakura's heart skipped a beat, turning to look at Valerie's face. But then, Elizabeth put her down. "But first, I think I want to see her claim you~"
Sakura was pushed forwards, stumbling in surprise towards Valerie before running into her, falling down on top of her.
-
Forest
Any other day that would just seem strange, Forest thought as she took notice of what literally looked like Squirrel Girl zipping around.
Zipping around half naked.
Had she fed recently, her cheeks would have been bright red at the wanton displays before her. Women, men, she was pretty sure she saw some women with some men parts, were in various displays of undress and coitus. The air was thick with the smell of lust, so thick that it was making her dizzy.
There was also something else in the air.
Something else if she hadn't been so on guard since leaving the Duke's she probably wouldn't have noticed it.
There was magic. Not nefarious, but she could feel little tugs and suggestions telling her to relax. To have fun. To find a handsome redhead and sink her fangs into them while they were hilt deep into . . .
No! I just gave in and that really didn't go bloody well for me, did it? Forest thought as she gritted her teeth and wondered if she should just go ahead and escape.
-
Grave
The sword almost seemed to glow in response to the squirrel girl's approach.
"HOHO! AREN'T YOU THE POPULAR SCHMUCK! THIS IS MAKING ME ALL SORTS OF JEALOUS, IT'S NOT LIKE I GET ANY ATTENTION FROM CUTIES... OH HEY CUTIE!"
At the same time, the elven boy's body almost looked like it was getting even lower as he glowered to himself and just sipped his water, acting like none of this was happening. "What foolishness."
In response, the blade almost seemed to tremble in hilarity. It just whispered at the boy. "Does that mean... you're giving up on this bet? Youuuu, give up already? Now that's just precious!I didn't think you were such a scaredy sc-"
Gnashing teeth and a loud smack of the cup of water on a table later, the elf turned to the... whatever she was.
"Greetings... cutie." He told her in the most deadpan way ever, not even looking at her. No, maybe he was hoping she wouldn't look at him, so he could quietly fade into oblivion.
-
Valerie
Valerie saw what Liz was doing but let it happen and Sakura ended up on top of her. Her cute minion was so utterly adorable when she was being flung around like this like a lost sheep or a fish out of the water. "You're sorely mistaken if you believe you can have me whenever you want, but I permit it now, you may have your way with me tonight Sakura~ Take this chance and cherish it, for you are about to feel the pussy of the Vampire King herself."
Then she glanced towards Liz and spoke to her. "Would you be a dear and get us a box of condoms? She had some of that futa juice you stock up here...."
-
Valerie
Valerie saw what Liz was doing but let it happen and Sakura ended up on top of her. Her cute minion was so utterly adorable when she was being flung around like this like a lost sheep or a fish out of the water. "You're sorely mistaken if you believe you can have me whenever you want, but I permit it now, you may have your way with me tonight Sakura~ Take this chance and cherish it, for you are about to feel the pussy of the Vampire King herself."
Then she glanced towards Liz and spoke to her. "Would you be a dear and get us a box of condoms? She had some of that futa juice you stock up here...."
Sakura
Sakura laid sprawled on top of her, panting at she gazed hungrily as Valerie. She grabbed her master's arms and pinned them above her head. She straddled the smaller girl and ground her hot member against the girl's groin clumsily. She clearly didn't really have any experience with her male addition, and it showed.
"That won't be necessary, my King."
She tore Valerie's belt off and pulled her shorts down to her knees. Sakura's dress opened up, slithering off of her and freeing her hard, throbbing, painful member. Her crest on her back glowed briefly, and a large condom big enough to fit her materialized in her hand.
She began grinding the four inch thick prick against Valerie's panties before leaning down and kissing her on the lips.
"Oho~" Elizabeth laughed, reaching down and slowly beginning to jerk herself off.
-
Forest
Any other day that would just seem strange, Forest thought as she took notice of what literally looked like Squirrel Girl zipping around.
Zipping around half naked.
Had she fed recently, her cheeks would have been bright red at the wanton displays before her. Women, men, she was pretty sure she saw some women with some men parts, were in various displays of undress and coitus. The air was thick with the smell of lust, so thick that it was making her dizzy.
There was also something else in the air.
Something else if she hadn't been so on guard since leaving the Duke's she probably wouldn't have noticed it.
There was magic. Not nefarious, but she could feel little tugs and suggestions telling her to relax. To have fun. To find a handsome redhead and sink her fangs into them while they were hilt deep into . . .
No! I just gave in and that really didn't go bloody well for me, did it? Forest thought as she gritted her teeth and wondered if she should just go ahead and escape.
The Luscious Angel
Forest felt someone approaching her from behind, and then a tap on her shoulder. Are you okay? She heard in her thoughts. A tall demon who towered over her leaned forward, staring at her before smiling. "You seemed like you needed a little help. Is this your first time?"
She wore next to nothing, had a bulge in her panties, and long blue hair. Her aquamarine eyes stared down at the elder vampiress.
-
Valerie
She met Sakura's kiss with halfhearted passion, her minion would have to try much harder than that to truly gain her favor. Besides, she wasn't much for romantic play in the first place, something Elizabeth would be quite aware off.
She pulled away from the kiss to respond to this mockery. "Stop laughing you horny, you're the one being cucked out of taking a virginity right now, so who's having the last laugh here hmm?"
Valerie kicked her shorts off while grinding her groin against that hot hard length. As much as she was talking down to Liz, having her there to watch as her own minion was claiming her turned her on a whole lot.
"Want a hand?" Valerie then asked as she glanced down at the condom that was still in Sakura's hand.
-
Sakura
1:00 am Nexus Time
"It's been a pleasure meeting you, Lady Elizabeth, but I must excuse myself. I have matters I must attend to."
She bowed, and her shadow enveloped her feet, only for nothing to happen. Her magic refused to work properly in this building.
"Hahaha. It was a pleasure, Sakura. I look forward to claiming you again." Elizabeth winked at her, and Sakura felt her heart throb, her cock shuddered, and then she felt herself get pulled out, winking to the base of the building.
Elizabeth
"Quite a promising youth you found to turn, Val. How did you manage to convince her to allow you to turn her?"
Elizabeth collapsed onto her couch, warping over to it as she sat down. She patted her lap, gesturing at Valerie to come sit down.
-
Grave
The sword almost seemed to glow in response to the squirrel girl's approach.
"HOHO! AREN'T YOU THE POPULAR SCHMUCK! THIS IS MAKING ME ALL SORTS OF JEALOUS, IT'S NOT LIKE I GET ANY ATTENTION FROM CUTIES... OH HEY CUTIE!"
At the same time, the elven boy's body almost looked like it was getting even lower as he glowered to himself and just sipped his water, acting like none of this was happening. "What foolishness."
In response, the blade almost seemed to tremble in hilarity. It just whispered at the boy. "Does that mean... you're giving up on this bet? Youuuu, give up already? Now that's just precious!I didn't think you were such a scaredy sc-"
Gnashing teeth and a loud smack of the cup of water on a table later, the elf turned to the... whatever she was.
"Greetings... cutie." He told her in the most deadpan way ever, not even looking at her. No, maybe he was hoping she wouldn't look at him, so he could quietly fade into oblivion.
The Angel
A waitress walked over to the table, and stared down at them. "Please, be considerate of the other customers, and control the language of your weapon."
Her breasts were almost as big as the squirrel girl's, and bounced just as much.
-
Valerie
Valerie made a little jump and landed perfectly on the demon's lap, such feats of superhuman precision was nothing to her, she could have done it with her eyes closed even.
"Immortality."
Her answer was short and simple but it was what had tipped the girl over.
-
Nanako
Nanako cocked an eyebrow as the other voice came back, canting her head to the side as she looked over the man curiously. Then he spoke up again, and she put that thought to the side for now, giving the nervous elf a little smirk instead.
"Heh, you're pretty cute too, you know," she said teasingly, a gloved hand coming up to pat his head. Then she caught the way his sword trembled and seemed to glow as the other voice spoke out and it clicked.
"Wait, your sword talks? That's pretty cool," she said excitedly, her fluffy tail flicking back and forth behind her as she peered closer. Her inspection was soon interrupted by another newcomer. A waitress by the looks of things. A rather bouncy one at that.
The sword was quickly forgotten for the moment as she turned to look the waitress over with a cursory glance.
-
Grave
"...okay." He shifted awkwardly, drooping his ears. He didn't even bother to answer her question. It was a foolish thing to bother doing, couldn't she tell anyways? Before he could even point it out, another hindirance joined the fray. He narrowed his eyes and just looked at her, before sighing in defeat, too exhausted to keep up the tension.
"Don't patronize me. If I had my way, I would be smashing it into bits on this wretched floor." He twirled the empty cup of ice, only for the sword to tremble and object! "HEY! THAT'S HELLA RUDE! YOU'RE HELLA RUDE!"
His ear twitched. Before he could even say anything else, the sword trembled in excitement and turned to the squirrel girl. Or at least, it would have, if it had joints to turn.
"YEP, I TALK BABY! PLEASE DON'T MIND MY PACK MULE, BEING A SWORD MAKES CARRYING LUGGAGE A REAL PAIN! SO WHAT'S UP GORGEOUS?"
-
The Luscious Angel
Forest felt someone approaching her from behind, and then a tap on her shoulder. Are you okay? She heard in her thoughts. A tall demon who towered over her leaned forward, staring at her before smiling. "You seemed like you needed a little help. Is this your first time?"
She wore next to nothing, had a bulge in her panties, and long blue hair. Her aquamarine eyes stared down at the elder vampiress.
Forest
Are you okay?
Forest blinked as she heard the thought and then froze as she felt that the thought was directed at her.
And then someone tapped on her shoulder.
She spun around, her hands already going up to fold over her chest defensively. The smell was . . . odd. Female, but with that undercurrent that males seemed to have. Whoever the person was, they definitely were supernatural.
And a woman and taller than her.
Which was an interesting experience in its own right.
"You seemed like you needed a little help. Is this your first time?"
Forest grimaced and asked, "Is it that bloody obvious? It is, isn't it?"
Then she stared at the woman. She didn't look twice at the bulge in her panties. Forest had seen enough women equipped with penises in the past five minutes that made her wonder if this was some new subspecies of supernatural that had wandered from another dimension.
And no, I'm not okay, Forest thought.
-
Grave
"...okay." He shifted awkwardly, drooping his ears. He didn't even bother to answer her question. It was a foolish thing to bother doing, couldn't she tell anyways? Before he could even point it out, another hindirance joined the fray. He narrowed his eyes and just looked at her, before sighing in defeat, too exhausted to keep up the tension.
"Don't patronize me. If I had my way, I would be smashing it into bits on this wretched floor." He twirled the empty cup of ice, only for the sword to tremble and object! "HEY! THAT'S HELLA RUDE! YOU'RE HELLA RUDE!"
His ear twitched. Before he could even say anything else, the sword trembled in excitement and turned to the squirrel girl. Or at least, it would have, if it had joints to turn.
"YEP, I TALK BABY! PLEASE DON'T MIND MY PACK MULE, BEING A SWORD MAKES CARRYING LUGGAGE A REAL PAIN! SO WHAT'S UP GORGEOUS?"
The Angel
"If you can't control your sword's speech, I'm afraid we'll have to confiscate it and put it in a locker." She answered curtly, staring at the obnoxious sword in particular.
"Do you understand?"
-
The Luscious Angel
Forest felt someone approaching her from behind, and then a tap on her shoulder. Are you okay? She heard in her thoughts. A tall demon who towered over her leaned forward, staring at her before smiling. "You seemed like you needed a little help. Is this your first time?"
She wore next to nothing, had a bulge in her panties, and long blue hair. Her aquamarine eyes stared down at the elder vampiress.
Forest
Are you okay?
Forest blinked as she heard the thought and then froze as she felt that the thought was directed at her.
And then someone tapped on her shoulder.
She spun around, her hands already going up to fold over her chest defensively. The smell was . . . odd. Female, but with that undercurrent that males seemed to have. Whoever the person was, they definitely were supernatural.
And a woman and taller than her.
Which was an interesting experience in its own right.
"You seemed like you needed a little help. Is this your first time?"
Forest grimaced and asked, "Is it that bloody obvious? It is, isn't it?"
Then she stared at the woman. She didn't look twice at the bulge in her panties. Forest had seen enough women equipped with penises in the past five minutes that made her wonder if this was some new subspecies of supernatural that had wandered from another dimension.
And no, I'm not okay, Forest thought.
Malicia
The demon smiled before chuckling. "It's a bit overwhelming the first time, isn't it?" She walked right up to Forest and put her arm around her shoulder, pulling her close and then off to the side. "Consider it your luck day then. I'll show you around and give you a little treat."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl cocked an eyebrow as the elf just got grumpier, wondering if having talking sword was really so bad for all of a moment before shrugging it off.
"Well, I've never seen a talking sword before, so this is a first," Nanako noted, "I was just coming by looking for-"
The squirrel girl's eyes widened as she was reminded of why she'd come in to begin with, trailing off and swiftly turning to the waitress.
"Ya know where I can get some new clothes?" she asked, chest bouncing with the sudden motion and her tail flicking rapidly behind her, as if it were tempting the elf boy behind her, calling out to some deep-seated instinct to touch the fluffy tail.
-
Valerie
Valerie made a little jump and landed perfectly on the demon's lap, such feats of superhuman precision was nothing to her, she could have done it with her eyes closed even.
"Immortality."
Her answer was short and simple but it was what had tipped the girl over.
Elizabeth
"Heh. Mortals. Especially the young and beautiful ones, they're so obsessed with the idea of never dying, aren't they?"
She patted the top of Valerie's head. "Good jump."
-
Malicia
The demon smiled before chuckling. "It's a bit overwhelming the first time, isn't it?" She walked right up to Forest and put her arm around her shoulder, pulling her close and then off to the side. "Consider it your luck day then. I'll show you around and give you a little treat."
Forest blinked as the blue haired young woman placed an arm around her shoulders, pulled her close, and took her off to the side.
"I really don't have lucky days," the vampire drawled in her lyrical accent. "Anyway, a friend told me I should come here, so, thank you for showing me around."
She didn't shove or shrug the woman's arm off her shoulder, even though her instincts screaming at her to do so. She's just doing her job, it would be like being rude to a waitress or something, she thought.
-
Valerie
"I am king, you can't treat me like this!" Valerie pouted as Liz kept patting her head. Part of her wanted to just push the demon girl down and make Liz hers., or maybe...
"Where's your little brat anyway, wouldn't she have interrupted by now? Don't tell me you're making her serve other clients. Or are you just afraid that I'll corrupt her against you?"
-
Valerie
"I am king, you can't treat me like this!" Valerie pouted as Liz kept patting her head. Part of her wanted to just push the demon girl down and make Liz hers., or maybe...
"Where's your little brat anyway, wouldn't she have interrupted by now? Don't tell me you're making her serve other clients. Or are you just afraid that I'll corrupt her against you?"
Elizabeth
"Oh, she's probably out with her new friend I hired to train her. She'll be fine, I put an enchantment on her to protect her if things really get hairy."
Elizabeth laughed, continuing to throw heaps of affection upon the king. She began massaging the vampire's back, using her magic to make all the tension immediately melt away. "So, what have you been up to? Planning anything?"
-
Grave
Suddenly, a murder of crows flew away from the district's entourage. The moment she even suggested such a thing, his glare turned red as necrotic energy swelled in his eyes. There was a dark chill to his voice. "I understand that you shall not. Now leave me."
"HEY HEY... GRAVE? YOU SHOULD STOP. CALM DOWN..." The sword quietly urged him to calm down. There was some concern to it, as abrasive and mocking as it had been until now.
He gripped his sword, but it was not the sort of grip that implied he'd even unleash it. It was more like he was trying to cling to it, to not lose it. Despite what he said, he couldn't stand losing it. It was all he had left.
It was all he had.
-
Valerie
"Wha-what did I tell you? Stop treating me like this, it's unbecomiiiiiing..." Valerie squirmed and made a halfhearted attempt to get away from Elizabeth's caressing hands, but it was all for naught as the Vampire King had no real intention of escaping.
"I-I've been gathering more support, haven't you noticed some chiefs have gotten a looot more agressive?"
-
Malicia
The demon smiled before chuckling. "It's a bit overwhelming the first time, isn't it?" She walked right up to Forest and put her arm around her shoulder, pulling her close and then off to the side. "Consider it your luck day then. I'll show you around and give you a little treat."
Forest blinked as the blue haired young woman placed an arm around her shoulders, pulled her close, and took her off to the side.
"I really don't have lucky days," the vampire drawled in her lyrical accent. "Anyway, a friend told me I should come here, so, thank you for showing me around."
She didn't shove or shrug the woman's arm off her shoulder, even though her instincts screaming at her to do so. She's just doing her job, it would be like being rude to a waitress or something, she thought.
Malicia
The tall girl with the aquamarine eyes squeezed Forest's shoulders sympathetically. She dug her finger into one of the woman's pressure points, releasing all of the tension in there.
"You know, for a cutie like you, I could arrange a massage session and some drink. You seem like you're carrying a lot of baggage."
-
Forest
Forest was very aware of pressure points. Study martial arts as long as she had you pick them up. Some martial arts used them as their cornerstones in their techniques. Others used them as weaknesses to be exploited.
However, she always forgot that they could also be used to heal as well.
The tall, blue haired woman squeezed Forest's shoulders and pressed exactly right with her thumbs. The blue haired woman would have felt an enormous amount of pressure there. Tension build up for centuries with no real release.
And then the tension Forest was barely aware she was carrying at this point was gone.
It was like lancing a boil. It hurt for a second, she hissed and clinched her fists, and then it was over. It was almost as if someone had taken an enormous weight off of her.
"Ah, that . . . could be nice," Forest said as she rolled her shoulders. Then she held out her hand and said, "I'm Forest, by the way."
-
Malicia
She reached out and firmly grabbed her prey's hand. "Malicia. It's good to meet you, Forest."
Her blue eyes seemed to glow as Malicia stared at her. She took in her body, scourin g it up and down before smiling.
"It's a pretty name." She crept around behind her and began rubbing her shoulders, pushing her forwards.
-
Forest
Forest froze for half a second at the look in those aquamarine eyes.
I know that look, Forest thought as the other woman gave her a good handshake.
"Ah, thanks, Malicia, that's . . . an interesting name as well."
She remembered a killer waif from a sci-fi western she had loved talking about one of the main characters being named Mal.
Mal, the Latin for "evil".
-
Malicia
"Well, it's not the worst name around here. Do you know how many people go by pseudonyms here? It's crazy! Crazy, I tell you!"
She suddenly found another point of tension and dug her strong thumb into it artfully. "Me, I'm not afraid to show off who I am."
-
Valerie
"Wha-what did I tell you? Stop treating me like this, it's unbecomiiiiiing..." Valerie squirmed and made a halfhearted attempt to get away from Elizabeth's caressing hands, but it was all for naught as the Vampire King had no real intention of escaping.
"I-I've been gathering more support, haven't you noticed some chiefs have gotten a looot more agressive?"
Elizabeth
"...Vaugely." She answered after a moment's pause. "Their politics are really boring. If somebody does something crazy I hear about it, but nobody really dares to oppose my empire." She answered.
"I've heard a lot about this place called Little Russia, run by a theocratic child dictator. She believes it's her divine right to rule over the entire city. Plus, she's apparently really strong. What about you?"
-
Forest
"I wouldn't be surprised honestly," Forest said, not wanting Malicia to know that Forest was technically not her given name, but one she gave herself. "I mean, if someone wants a life outside of work, wouldn't it be a given?"
Forest gasped as Malicia found another point to dig into. Again, there was that spot of pain and then relaxation. She's alarmingly good at this, Forest thought.
"Well, having a sense of self is important too," Forest said with a tiny shake of her head.
-
Malicia
"Huh? We're succubi. We live and breath sex. They could just take a pseudonym if they wanted to go pretend to be a normal person. It just doesn't make sense to me."
She sounded a bit pouty and silly as she spoke, even as her professional hands found more and more tension. Forest quickly found herself herded to a secluded booth in the corner of one of the many eateries. The lighting was dark, bathed in a reddish candlight. Malicia finally ldt go of her shoulders and gestured at her to sit down.
"So, what do you like to eat? Do you just drink blood, or can you vary your diet for enjoyment?"
-
Valerie
"Oh so you don't even bother to mention the cult that bordered your 'empire' got wiped out yesterday. I guess the pile of bodies spelling out your name was just a coincidence then~"
Her right hand trailed down Liz' side slowly until they seized the demon girl's cock.
"And why the sudden interest in that child? Am I too much of a slut for you now so you have to go after other chiefs?" She started stroking the shaft slowly as she spoke to the demon. "I actually has a run in with her recently, what an uptight bitch she was."
-
Valerie
"Oh so you don't even bother to mention the cult that bordered your 'empire' got wiped out yesterday. I guess the pile of bodies spelling out your name was just a coincidence then~"
Her right hand trailed down Liz' side slowly until they seized the demon girl's cock.
"And why the sudden interest in that child? Am I too much of a slut for you now so you have to go after other chiefs?" She started stroking the shaft slowly as she spoke to the demon. "I actually has a run in with her recently, what an uptight bitch she was."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's cock gently throbbed in her hands. It was slick with Sakura's juices still and gave off a musky stank. "Huh? Wouldn't I get purified if I slept with her? And aren't you the one who's been avoiding sleeping with me, Valerie?" She reached around and began tickling the small woman's belly. "You know me. I'm always ready to go with you~"
-
Valerie
As soon as she felt Liz throb her stroking slowed down but her grip got firmer and she begun twisting her hand on the way down. The musk that was their combined juices almost paralyzed her sense of smell which was already far stronger than a regular human. She didn't even notice it, but she was slowly sliding down on Liz' lap to get closer to that smell.
"It's because your smell is so overwhelming, If I spent too much time with you I'd go numb heehehee.." She couldn't help but giggle at the end as Liz went for her one weak spot. "You-you bully..."
-
Forest
So she knows I'm a vampire, interesting, and she's a succubus, Forest frowned slightly at the thought.
Back home, while vampires and incubi and succubi weren't exactly natural enemies, they weren't exactly friends either. They were both apex predators fighting for the same food source. They occasionally formed truces or worked together that ended up with a whole bunch of backstabbing bullshit, but they weren't friends.
Fore's experiences with them were usually annoying or ended up with her fending off yet another rape attempt.
She sat down at the booth and looked around. "Ah, I can eat normal food. I just need to avoid garlic for obvious reasons," Forest said, "And I generally don't like super heavy food either. . ."
She fiddled with the cuff of her duster and then the daylight ring. She then eyed Malicia and said, "I like fruit."
-
Malicia
"Fruit, huh? I was hoping you'd ask to suck my blood, hmmph...." She began vrying fake tears as she sat down, but in the next moment, she was upbeat once more. "Oh, fruit. What's your favorite kind?"
She flagged down a waitress without any effort, and turned to order. "Two mimosas, one for each of us."
She slipped a couple bucks into the waitresses cleavage without wasting a movement before turning back to Forest. "So?"
-
Forest
"Drinking the blood of another supernatural from a world that isn't mine is asking for a whole world of trouble," Forest said with a tiny grin.
Last thing I need is to get high off her blood, Forest thought as she eyed Malicia, slightly impressed by her fluid movement to get money into the waitress's cleavage.
She answered, "Oranges actually. Tangerines are really good too. And so are Ugli Fruit."
-
Malicia
As the waitress left, Malicia slapped the woman's ass, watching it jiggle from the side of her eye. "Oh, what a happy accident, then." She laughed, aquamarine eyes twinkling with excitement. Almost immediately, the waitress came back, placing two enormous wine glasses on the table, filled with savory orange juice. Malicia picked hers up, and clinked forest's glass. "To your new life in the Nexus, then!"
-
Forest
Forest tapped her glass against Malicia's with a rueful smile.
"Honestly, I'm going to try to find a way home," Forest said with a sigh and a shake of her head as she took a drink. "I just need to make sure I survive that long."
-
Malicia
"That's what they all say at first. You'll learn to accept that this is your new life, same as I did. I don't know what I would have done if Liz hadn't found me. Probably would have ended up being destroyed by freakishly powerful humans."
She took a sip of it, and it tasted divine, as always. The drink was heady, created using magic and Elizabeth's mana. It had an otherworldly taste to it that was only enhanced by the calming and arousing atmosphere of the club.
-
Forest
Forest bit the inside of her cheek as she looked down on her drink.
It did taste amazing. She couldn't taste the champagne, but it did give the sweet-tartness of the orange a delightful fizz. She felt a little better after drinking it.
"Well, I'm apparently in the middle of some vampire bull shite," Forest said with a snort, "Duke Taro is an interesting sort though. He's the one who said I should come here."
When all else fails, name drop the most important person in your acquaintance, she thought.
-
Malicia
If Malicia was shaken or impressed, she didn't show it, not even in her thoughts. The most Forest got from her was a mild sense of interest and a raised eyebrow. The demon kicked her boot off and poked Forest again, this time with her toe. Seeming to know exactly where to poke her, Forest felt her tension evaporate once again.
"The vampires are an interesting lot, I'll give you that. But be careful! Word around here is that, well, he really likes women, I'll just say that, hahaha..."
Another poke in the pressure point opposite the first one came. "So, what kind of bullshit? I won't tell."
-
Forest
"Well, yes he apparently does, but I'm not his type. Despite my, as he put it, 'unnatural attraction', which may or may not be hogwash, but if it isn't, well, it makes a lot of sense in hindsight," Forest said.
Malicia was now poking her with a bare foot, her big toe seemingly able to find out Forest's trigger points in her legs and work them out.
Forest scooted back slightly, feeling knots in her stomach. Even as Malicia worked tension out of her, she would have felt that more grew in the blonde vampire. As if the vampire's standard mode of operation was "uptight and tense".
-
Malicia
"Well, aren't you lucky, then." Forest felt another foot joining the first one, forcing more and more stress out, even as it built up even more. "If you don't want me to do this, I'll stop." The demon suddenly quipped.
-
Forest
"Well, and I'm a telepath and that kind of wigs him out too," Forest said as the succubus' other foot joined the first.
"If you don't want me to do this, I'll stop."
Forest raised her right eyebrow as the left stayed stationary. "Would you? If I said stop, you'd stop? No pleading or wheeling, but straight up stop?" the blonde asked with a crow-like head tilt.
-
Forest
"Well, and I'm a telepath and that kind of wigs him out too," Forest said as the succubus' other foot joined the first.
"If you don't want me to do this, I'll stop."
Forest raised her right eyebrow as the left stayed stationary. "Would you? If I said stop, you'd stop? No pleading or wheeling, but straight up stop?" the blonde asked with a crow-like head tilt.
Malicia
"Yeah!" She answered joyfully before poking her again. "I mean, I know it feels really good for you, but if you're too wound up, then it can wait until you're ready."
-
Forest
"I just don't have a good track record with this sort of thing," Forest said with a shrug, "And . . ."
I don't like other girls that way, she thought.
"I like men," Forest blurted out.
Real bloody smooth.
-
Forest
"I just don't have a good track record with this sort of thing," Forest said with a shrug, "And . . ."
I don't like other girls that way, she thought.
"I like men," Forest blurted out.
Real bloody smooth.
Malicia
The demon laughed. "That wasn't a no, though? I can take the form of any humanoid you want, male, female, or otherwise." She chuckled. "Plus, I'm sure you noticed my-addition."
Another poke, this time at a particularly tense area where a great deal of tension was built up. "This is just the form I currently prefer taking. I've masqueraded as a man many times."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl cocked an eyebrow as the elf just got grumpier, wondering if having talking sword was really so bad for all of a moment before shrugging it off.
"Well, I've never seen a talking sword before, so this is a first," Nanako noted, "I was just coming by looking for-"
The squirrel girl's eyes widened as she was reminded of why she'd come in to begin with, trailing off and swiftly turning to the waitress.
"Ya know where I can get some new clothes?" she asked, chest bouncing with the sudden motion and her tail flicking rapidly behind her, as if it were tempting the elf boy behind her, calling out to some deep-seated instinct to touch the fluffy tail.
The Angel
The demon blinked only once at the squirrel girl. "Yes, you can get them at the mall area, if you just follow the signs." Then, she turned to the depressed elf. "I don't want to take it away, but please talk just a little bit quieter, or find a more secluded place. You can also purchase noise suppressing magical items, if that is what you require." She sounded fairly sympathetic, but also wasn't willing to bend the rules for him.
-
Forest
"I noticed a lot of the people who work here having them honestly," Forest said, glad she hadn't fed recently or her cheeks had been bright pink.
She held up her hands and asked, "Why didn't you become a bloke before coming on to me? I mean, don't you have some Sex Sense or whatnot?"
-
Forest
"I noticed a lot of the people who work here having them honestly," Forest said, glad she hadn't fed recently or her cheeks had been bright pink.
She held up her hands and asked, "Why didn't you become a bloke before coming on to me? I mean, don't you have some Sex Sense or whatnot?"
Malicia
"Because, I like this form better. Would you change your outfit just because some man liked something completely different better? I'd rather be honest about who and what I am, and let you decide based on the facts!"
She winked. "Buuut, that isn't to say I'm not willing to compromise in the bedroom areas~"
-
Forest
"Honestly, it would depend on the guy. Back home there was someone I would have painted myself blue for if I thought it would have gotten his attention," Forest said with a rueful chuckle.
She pointed her finger at Malicia and said, "Aren't you sure of yourself? I haven't said I wanted to go to bed with you."
-
Forest
"Honestly, it would depend on the guy. Back home there was someone I would have painted myself blue for if I thought it would have gotten his attention," Forest said with a rueful chuckle.
She pointed her finger at Malicia and said, "Aren't you sure of yourself? I haven't said I wanted to go to bed with you."
Malicia
"Feh, that just came out. It's second nature to us succubi, the same as eating or sleeping. It can be a bit hard, sometimes. I'm not really good at ah, hiding my true emotions, hahaha..."
She wasn't lying.
"So, like, do you actually want me to stop massaging you? You seemed like you needed some stress relief that didn't involve me sticking my hard throbbing rod inside of you." She laughed, taking another sip of wine. Forest felt a thick, soft and fleshy length wrapping itself around her calves, and then a pointy end poked her leg. It suddenly tightened around her, massaging her entire muscle all at once.
-
Nanako
Just as swiftly as she'd turned to the waitress, Nanako turned back around to face the elf. She flinched back slightly, almost imperceptibly, at the sight of his eyes glowing like that. Everything else, however, made him he seem almost...
Not thinking about it anymore, Nanako quickly closed the distance, arms wrapping around his head to pull his face up against her chest before one hand went up to his head to silently pat him.
"Thanks," she said with a quick glance at the waitress, "I'll be sure to check it out."
-
Valerie
As soon as she felt Liz throb her stroking slowed down but her grip got firmer and she begun twisting her hand on the way down. The musk that was their combined juices almost paralyzed her sense of smell which was already far stronger than a regular human. She didn't even notice it, but she was slowly sliding down on Liz' lap to get closer to that smell.
"It's because your smell is so overwhelming, If I spent too much time with you I'd go numb heehehee.." She couldn't help but giggle at the end as Liz went for her one weak spot. "You-you bully..."
Elizabeth
"eeeh, I can't help that~" She schooched up to press her length right up against Valerie's tiny slit. Her iron-hard, throbbing dick pulsated with her need against the girl's sensitive place. "That doesn't sound too bad to me. I'd keep you nice and comfortable so you could be ready for fucking whenever I wanted~"
-
Valerie
She slapped Liz' hand away as well as the hard throbbing length. "Who gave you the permission to do that?" Her red eyes turn on Liz with a piercing glare. "It's about time you give me what I really want, fetch me some of that juice. I hope you haven't forgotten how to take it like a good girl."
-
Nanako
Just as swiftly as she'd turned to the waitress, Nanako turned back around to face the elf. She flinched back slightly, almost imperceptibly, at the sight of his eyes glowing like that. Everything else, however, made him he seem almost...
Not thinking about it anymore, Nanako quickly closed the distance, arms wrapping around his head to pull his face up against her chest before one hand went up to his head to silently pat him.
"Thanks," she said with a quick glance at the waitress, "I'll be sure to check it out."
Grave
Just as he was about to say something, something warm suddenly coiled around him like a snake. His eyes blew shut right open, just as two soft pillows sat right on his face.
"...o..okay..." His ears sparked up, and with that red started to grow all over his body, causing it to glow like a red bulb. Meanwhile, nectoric energy cracked around the sword, which barely managed to tremble and hold laughter in.
Once again, it failed.
"WAHAHAHAHA!!! I KNEW YOU WERE A LADY KILLER, OH LA LA~! WAHA! WAHA! WA- oops, sorry hold hag." It immediately stopped itself and showed an earnest apology to the saggy granny normal lady.
Meanwhile Grave was trying to shift his way out of this grapple, to little avail.
"What exactly is the meaning of this?"
-
Malicia
"Feh, that just came out. It's second nature to us succubi, the same as eating or sleeping. It can be a bit hard, sometimes. I'm not really good at ah, hiding my true emotions, hahaha..."
She wasn't lying.
"So, like, do you actually want me to stop massaging you? You seemed like you needed some stress relief that didn't involve me sticking my hard throbbing rod inside of you." She laughed, taking another sip of wine. Forest felt a thick, soft and fleshy length wrapping itself around her calves, and then a pointy end poked her leg. It suddenly tightened around her, massaging her entire muscle all at once.
Forest
Forest's eyes widened as she felt something wrap around her leg and began massaging it all at once.
She bit her lip and said, "Honestly, I generally don't let strangers touch me. It took centuries for my best friend to get me to relax around casual contact. I mean, it doesn't feel bad by any stretch of the word just . . . "
Forest shrugged and said, "I'm just waiting for the other shoe to drop. Mainly, 'When is it going to start hurting and how hard am I going to need to punch my way out of it this time?'"
The succubus was being honest with her, so she would repay the favor in kind.
-
Malicia
"Feh, that just came out. It's second nature to us succubi, the same as eating or sleeping. It can be a bit hard, sometimes. I'm not really good at ah, hiding my true emotions, hahaha..."
She wasn't lying.
"So, like, do you actually want me to stop massaging you? You seemed like you needed some stress relief that didn't involve me sticking my hard throbbing rod inside of you." She laughed, taking another sip of wine. Forest felt a thick, soft and fleshy length wrapping itself around her calves, and then a pointy end poked her leg. It suddenly tightened around her, massaging her entire muscle all at once.
Forest
Forest's eyes widened as she felt something wrap around her leg and began massaging it all at once.
She bit her lip and said, "Honestly, I generally don't let strangers touch me. It took centuries for my best friend to get me to relax around casual contact. I mean, it doesn't feel bad by any stretch of the word just . . . "
Forest shrugged and said, "I'm just waiting for the other shoe to drop. Mainly, 'When is it going to start hurting and how hard am I going to need to punch my way out of it this time?'"
The succubus was being honest with her, so she would repay the favor in kind.
Malicia
The tail continued massaging her, slowly but surely slithering up her leg. "Hah, fair enough. It seems like you've been through some stuff, Forest."
The waitress then came back and placed a bowl of fruit-salad in front of Forest. "But, you don't need to worry about that stuff around here." Malicia added. "Unless being hurt is your fetish, you're not going to get hurt within these walls, period."
Her eyes flashed blue and she took another sip of wine. "So you should drink some wine and relax. This entire night's on my bill, you know~"
-
Valerie
She slapped Liz' hand away as well as the hard throbbing length. "Who gave you the permission to do that?" Her red eyes turn on Liz with a piercing glare. "It's about time you give me what I really want, fetch me some of that juice. I hope you haven't forgotten how to take it like a good girl."
Elizabeth
"Feh. You know damn well I don't need that stuff to make you grow one."
Elizabeth suddenly grabbed her and lifted her up, placing her upon her cock. She held her tightly against her, pressing her breasts into her back. "You can't hide it, you want it inside you. You're the biggest thot I know other than my wife."
-
Valerie
She squirmed in Elizabeth's hold, half heartedly trying to break out but obviously not even trying. "Unhand at me once you brute! I will not let a vile demon like you steal my purity! If only someone could save me from this tragedy but alas I my fate is sealed as a demon's cumbucket....."
"You aren't going in raw are you?"
-
Nanako
"Quiet you," Nanako shot back to the sword, part of her finding the whole situation a bit surreal. Even with every weird thing that had happened in the past few days, a talking sword was still pretty up there.
She didn't relent in her grasp on the elf, instead hugging him tighter, pulling him deeper into her warm embrace and patting his head more vigorously.
"Whaddya mean? You looked like you could use a hug," she said, her tail flicking back and forth rapidly behind her, "Pretty simple if you ask me."
-
Malicia
The tail continued massaging her, slowly but surely slithering up her leg. "Hah, fair enough. It seems like you've been through some stuff, Forest."
The waitress then came back and placed a bowl of fruit-salad in front of Forest. "But, you don't need to worry about that stuff around here." Malicia added. "Unless being hurt is your fetish, you're not going to get hurt within these walls, period."
Her eyes flashed blue and she took another sip of wine. "So you should drink some wine and relax. This entire night's on my bill, you know~"
Forest
"Being hurt definitely isn't my fetish," Forest said as the bowl of fruit salad was placed before her. The vampire's indigo eyes widened and a slight smile appeared on her face.
She grabbed one of small Mandarin slices and bit off the side before sucking out the juice. Once the juice was completely gone, she ate the desiccated husk. "So, does this place have some sort of warding system that protects the people in here from harm? Unless, you know they're masochists and want to bring on the pain?"
She repeated the odd ritual of draining the slice of fruit and eating it with an apple slice this time. "Oh, I can pay, I have money," she said as she felt the odd appendage continue to massage her leg.
-
Malicia
"No, no, it's fine, I insist."
She waved her hand dismissively. "I'm happy to spend a bit of money on a cutie like you. You seemed different from the usual crowd and you certainly haven't disappointed me."
The tail suddenly swapped legs. "And, yes. Can you not sense magic? My boss is like, crazy strong. Like one of the strongest around in this building."
-
Forest
"I can smell it and sense that it's there but I don't know what it does. It's like, 'Oh, there's a bloody caster around!' however 'I have no bloody clue what that caster is doing!'. So I know it's there, but I don't know what it's doing," Forest answered with a shrug as she gestured with a piece of pineapple, swishing it about here and there.
She raised her eyebrow and said, "Usually I'm the one spending money. I should sit back and enjoy this new and novel experience."
She did squirm a bit as the tail switched to her other leg.
-
Malicia
"Fufufu~" She giggled, smiling as wide as can be at forest. "Yes yes, let me treat you."
"This building is impenetrable. The defenses and wards are unbreakable. So you don't need to worry about that."
She suddenly stuck out her tongue. "Plus, I'm a trained masseuse here. Erotic and otherwise. I'd literally die if I went and attacked a customer."
-
Forest
"Ah, that explains how you're finding all of my trigger points," Forest said with a grin as she pointed to her with a strawberry, "You're trained to do that. I've studied . . . a lot of Martial Arts, and a lot of different styles exploit pressure points. It's handy knowledge when you're suddenly playing fisticuffs against a four hundred pound werewolf."
"Well don't go attacking people, dying would be bad. It's not very fun from my experience," Forest said with a snort.
-
Malicia
The demon's eyes widened. "Oh, nor in mine! Even just being banished to my home dimension really sucks!"
"Would you like a more thorough massage~"
She winked, and forest could feel her heart fluttering just a little bit.
-
Forest
Before Forest could ask if Malicia could be banished back home in Nexus, she asked something else.
"H-how much more thorough?" Forest asked before biting her lip.
Like Happy Ending thorough or . . . What am I even bloody thinking? Just lie there as she does . . . stuff?
-
Forest
Before Forest could ask if Malicia could be banished back home in Nexus, she asked something else.
"H-how much more thorough?" Forest asked before biting her lip.
Like Happy Ending thorough or . . . What am I even bloody thinking? Just lie there as she does . . . stuff?
Malicia
The demon leaned forward and gently grabbed Forest's chin. Her tail slithered up Forest's leg, stopping at her thighs. She winked. "As thorough as you like. I'm well trained in both erotic and otherwise~"
-
Forest
"I bet you are," Forest said before swallowing. She could still taste the strawberry on her tongue and took a huge gulp of the mimosa.
"W-what do I need to do in return?" she asked, arching an eyebrow.
-
Forest
"I bet you are," Forest said before swallowing. She could still taste the strawberry on her tongue and took a huge gulp of the mimosa.
"W-what do I need to do in return?" she asked, arching an eyebrow.
Malicia
A thumb reached up and began to carress Forest's cheek. It slowly moved around in a circle, gently applying pressure in a way that felt really really good. "Nothing. I'm just showing a friend a good time~"
Malicia blew a kiss at Forest. "I feed off your feelings of pleasure and gratification. Plus, I'd like to be your friend, and this is the least I could do to help you out."
-
Valerie
She squirmed in Elizabeth's hold, half heartedly trying to break out but obviously not even trying. "Unhand at me once you brute! I will not let a vile demon like you steal my purity! If only someone could save me from this tragedy but alas I my fate is sealed as a demon's cumbucket....."
"You aren't going in raw are you?"
Elizabeth
Elizabeth dropped Valerie down upon her cock and laughed, thrusting upwards in the same motion. Her throbbing steel shaft stretched Valerie out, too big to easily fit inside of her.
"Oops, sorry~ I didn't catch that last part~"
-
Malicia
A thumb reached up and began to carress Forest's cheek. It slowly moved around in a circle, gently applying pressure in a way that felt really really good. "Nothing. I'm just showing a friend a good time~"
Malicia blew a kiss at Forest. "I feed off your feelings of pleasure and gratification. Plus, I'd like to be your friend, and this is the least I could do to help you out."
Forest
Ah, sort of like how Gabriel does, Forest found herself thinking at Malicia's words.
Then the succubus' warm fingers caressed her cheek and the vampire found herself leaning against it.
"I'd like to be your friend as well," Forest said as she found herself blinking at the admission. "Well, I guess I'll bite then and leave myself in your care."
-
Malicia
7:30 Nexus Time
Forest quickly found herself whisked upstairs by Malicia, through back pathways and stairs that moved them faster than they should have been able to maneuver. She found herself led to the demon's private quarters and let inside.
It was surprisingly large, as if it were bigger on the inside. And also surprisingly-normal. The demon seemed to like things that weren't too gaudy, despite her appearance. She didn't have much time to get an impression before being whisked away to her room. A large full-sized bed with pink covers dominated the room, but there was a small make up stand with some jewelry hanging from racks. A single painting hung on the wall, the rest of the room being decorated by plants.
"Do you mind taking off your clothes? I can do it like this if you're uncomfortable with that, but I'll be able to really get those difficult places without restrictions."
-
Forest
Forest tried to get a good look at her surrounding as she was whisked away by Malicia. Part of it was her gunslinger instinct to figure out the best way out in case she needed to bail. Part of it was that she was curious about this place and the magic within it.
It feels different than The World's End or any of the other places back home, but then again they weren't ran by succubi, she thought as she was taken to a rather normal looking bedroom.
She tilted her head at all the plants and careful not to touch them. Sometimes vampires had "black thumbs" and had been known to murder defenseless houseplants by touching them. Or that's what Brenna the Witch told her when Forest touched the ancient witch's golden seal pot and the plant died less than a week later.
Forest did grin at the pink bed clothing. I wonder what she would think if she knew my preferred color was violet, she thought.
At her words, Forest nodded and said, "Well, that does make bloody sense."
She took off the duster first, laying it over a chair before sitting down to pull off her boots. As she doffed her clothing, she said, "I like your place. It feels . . . homey." She then pulled off her turtleneck, revealing that she didn't wear a bra underneath it.
Soon the blonde stood naked before Malicia. Tall, toned with sculpted definition, with a build that was more like a gymnast's or a dancer's than a body builder. Malicia would have also noticed that Forest was indeed a natural blonde.
-
Nanako
"Quiet you," Nanako shot back to the sword, part of her finding the whole situation a bit surreal. Even with every weird thing that had happened in the past few days, a talking sword was still pretty up there.
She didn't relent in her grasp on the elf, instead hugging him tighter, pulling him deeper into her warm embrace and patting his head more vigorously.
"Whaddya mean? You looked like you could use a hug," she said, her tail flicking back and forth rapidly behind her, "Pretty simple if you ask me."
Grave
He was quiet for a second, shocked, until a dark mood came over his face.
"I don't need it. Such foolishness..."
He was still being hugged all the same. He just stood there, waiting for her to let him go. Only after it seemed like foreve,r he tried to shake his way out of the choke hold again!
"Let go! Hgrrr!"
-
Malicia
Malicia whistled at Forest after taking a good long look at her. "Wow, you're even better looking than I expected." She stepped forward and grabbed Forest's stomach, feeling the musculature on her stomach. She pressed down into it gently, right beneath her ribcage. Forest could feel a surge of magic like a gentle electric shock that ran through her body, followed by an immediate result. All her stress and tension she'd built up over millenia seemed to rush out of her body in a moment, while Malicia stepped forward and grabbed her, placing her on the bed before she fell over from the shock. The demon crawled on top of her, sitting upon her stomach and beginning to knead her shoulders once again.
Forest could feel the woman's soft meat pressed up against her. She could feel its soft head and its girth even without it growing erect.
-
Nanako
"Quiet you," Nanako shot back to the sword, part of her finding the whole situation a bit surreal. Even with every weird thing that had happened in the past few days, a talking sword was still pretty up there.
She didn't relent in her grasp on the elf, instead hugging him tighter, pulling him deeper into her warm embrace and patting his head more vigorously.
"Whaddya mean? You looked like you could use a hug," she said, her tail flicking back and forth rapidly behind her, "Pretty simple if you ask me."
Grave
He was quiet for a second, shocked, until a dark mood came over his face.
"I don't need it. Such foolishness..."
He was still being hugged all the same. He just stood there, waiting for her to let him go. Only after it seemed like foreve,r he tried to shake his way out of the choke hold again!
"Let go! Hgrrr!"
The Angel
The woman turned around and left the two alone. "Just keep it under control, or go rent a room. You can do whatever you want in there." She waved at them dismissively with a snort.
-
Forest
"Ah, thank you, but I'm really sort of awkward with no real bust to speak of and . . ." Forest's babbling was cut off short as Malicia reached forward and grabbed the sculpted ridges of Forest's stomach.
Why is everyone so into my abdomen of late? Is it really that impressive and . . .
Forest gasped as energy poured into her, running along her body, and pushing out all the tension and stress she'd been holding for a thousand years. She felt her knees get weak as she gasped, "Lord and Lady . . ."
Then Malicia was guiding her to the bed which Forest found herself sinking into gratefully. The succubus straddled her stomach and began to kneed her shoulders again. Forest thought the flaccid length against her was oddly silken and soft and giggled at the thought as she closed her eyes.
-
Malicia
"Sssssh." Malicia pressed a finger against Forest's mouth. "You're beautiful. That's the truth."
In Malicia's mind, it seemed to be the truth. Malicia also considered other women to be similar, and some to be more physically attractive than her, like her boss, she could sense that the demon had a deep appriciation for her ruggedness.
Malicia's tail slithered behind her, wrapping itself around one of Forest's thighs and flicking her clit with the pointed tip. She poked it, and magic rushed into Forest, sending waves of euphoria through her body.
The demon slowly began moving her hands down forest's toned arms at the same time. She kneaded the girl's relaxed muscles like dough, pressing deep into Forest. As she straddled her, she slowly tightened her legs around Forest as well. It felt as if she were being hugged by her father and embraced by those she cared about, whom were missing from her life now.
-
Nanako
"Oh yeah? Well you looked like you did," Nanako shot back with a pout, "Ain't nothing foolish about that."
She wasn't sure what it was, but there was just something she couldn't stand about the way he was trying to push her away. Like this was his usual response to physical affection,but not what he really wanted. Still, if he insisted...
"Hrm, fine. If you're sure," she said, backing off with a pout, sitting on the nearest stool with her arms crossed under her chest, her breasts bouncing with the motion as her eyes bore into his.
-
Grave
He stared at her with pure astonishment. Only then did he shake himself off, crossing his arms in a pout of his own. "Hmph. Don't just grapple someone just because you feel like it, fool."
"HOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHH??"
The elf's ears perked like a startled pup's, but soon his eyes trailed to his sword with a cold glare. "Weren't you told to keep quiet?"
The sword was giggling, chortling, and most definitely smugly cackling at the whole situation. This time, it wasn't even trying to hide it. Not that it was any good at that in the first place.
"Oh, I'm SORRY! It's just that, oh man, it sounded like you were struggling so much. Are you saying you couldn't even handle a measly hold like that? AWWWWW~!"
The moment these words wwre even uttered, his hands pressed straight on the table, and his face conjured up an adorable look of protest.
"I did not say that."
"Yep you did."
"I did not say that."
"Yep you did."
"I did not say that."
"Yep you did."
"I did not say that."
"Yep you did."
"I did not say that."
"Yep you did."
"I did not say that."
"Yep you did."
"I did not say that."
"Totes did, hey cutie..."
Just as it was about to look like it'd end, both the sword and the boy turned to the girl.
"I definitely didn't say that, right?"
"He ab~so~lutely said that, amirite or am-I-right?"
-
Forest
Forest's large eyes widened even more as Malicia placed her finger upon her lips.
Her giggling fell silent as she watched the blue-haired woman above her. Forest caught flashes of Malicia's thoughts. The extraordinarily lovely countenance of her boss. And that Malicia meant what she just said.
That tail wrapped around Forest's thigh and the pointed tip dipped into her slit. Forest gasped as it prodded the nub there. Energy pushed inside of her, causing her to gasp as pleasure seeped into her.
Slick lust began to seep from her tight hole and her nipples hardened at the high.
Malicia held her tightly as she worked more of her magic through Forest's arms.
"Y-you're cheating, Mal," she said with a sigh and a smile, pressing into Malicia's embrace.
-
Forest
Forest's large eyes widened even more as Malicia placed her finger upon her lips.
Her giggling fell silent as she watched the blue-haired woman above her. Forest caught flashes of Malicia's thoughts. The extraordinarily lovely countenance of her boss. And that Malicia meant what she just said.
That tail wrapped around Forest's thigh and the pointed tip dipped into her slit. Forest gasped as it prodded the nub there. Energy pushed inside of her, causing her to gasp as pleasure seeped into her.
Slick lust began to seep from her tight hole and her nipples hardened at the high.
Malicia held her tightly as she worked more of her magic through Forest's arms.
"Y-you're cheating, Mal," she said with a sigh and a smile, pressing into Malicia's embrace.
Malicia
"Huh? How is using my magic to enhance my abilities cheating!" She complained. The tail plunged downwards into the woman. It morphed into something far more phallic and began thrusting in and out of her.. "I'm getting you ready for the real stuff. This is just foreplay."
-
Forest
"W-well it is!" Forest said, "I don't have magic abilities where everything just feels good. I mean, I could theoretically bite you and do that but . . ."
Forest's words were drawn off as Mal's tail moved from where it was teasing her clit to lower. She felt it change before it pressed against her. The blonde squirmed for a moment as her body resisted the kindly invader before it pushed in.
She cried out as she felt it move in and out of her tight walls, the pleasant fullness making her arch towards it.
-
Forest
"W-well it is!" Forest said, "I don't have magic abilities where everything just feels good. I mean, I could theoretically bite you and do that but . . ."
Forest's words were drawn off as Mal's tail moved from where it was teasing her clit to lower. She felt it change before it pressed against her. The blonde squirmed for a moment as her body resisted the kindly invader before it pushed in.
She cried out as she felt it move in and out of her tight walls, the pleasant fullness making her arch towards it.
Malicia
Forest could feel Malicia's rod tightening up and growing against her stomach, despite still being as constrained as it was. It thickened and lengthened, and began letting off an absolutely arousing smell. "Well, I disagree."
Her tail plunged into Forest's, rubbing against her walls, expanding ever so slightly as Malicia popped her cherry. "Oh, that must be inconvinent to happen every time~"
-
Forest
Forest couldn't look down very well, but she felt Malicia harden against her stomach. It was hot and thick. A musky smell filled the air and made Forest's head spin.
The tail inside of her seemed to get thicker, pleasantly stretching and filling her. At Malicia's words she said, "You have no bloody idea how annoying it is. It even ended a goddamn relationship . . ."
Why am I telling her that? she thought wildly, wondering if it was the magic of this place or this succubus. I mean, she does have her tail in my quim and also has what feels like a nicely - and not terrifyingly - magnificent cock.
-
Forest
Forest couldn't look down very well, but she felt Malicia harden against her stomach. It was hot and thick. A musky smell filled the air and made Forest's head spin.
The tail inside of her seemed to get thicker, pleasantly stretching and filling her. At Malicia's words she said, "You have no bloody idea how annoying it is. It even ended a goddamn relationship . . ."
Why am I telling her that? she thought wildly, wondering if it was the magic of this place or this succubus. I mean, she does have her tail in my quim and also has what feels like a nicely - and not terrifyingly - magnificent cock.
Malicia
"Aww." She slid down Forest, suddenly pulling her tail out of her cunt. Blood slowly dripped onto her bed, waving lazily back and forth. "I think it's part of your charm, Fore." She reached behind her, unbuttoning her top before dropping it on the floor next to her. Grinding her hips slowly against Forest's cunt, she leaned forward and kissed Forest's forehead.
"Are you ready for the best part, Fore?" She began grinding her rod against the girl's wet slit, letting out a little moan.
-
Forest
Wynn would be so pissed right now, Forest thought wildly as the tail was pulled out of her.
She gasped and frowned at the empty feeling until she felt Malicia rub her heated length against her. Then Malicia kissed her forehead and Forest sighed at the feeling of it. She reached up and intertwined her fingers through that gorgeous blue hair.
I'm going to have to brush this later, she thought before leaning up and kissing the other woman, her lips cool against Malicia's.
-
Forest
Wynn would be so pissed right now, Forest thought wildly as the tail was pulled out of her.
She gasped and frowned at the empty feeling until she felt Malicia rub her heated length against her. Then Malicia kissed her forehead and Forest sighed at the feeling of it. She reached up and intertwined her fingers through that gorgeous blue hair.
I'm going to have to brush this later, she thought before leaning up and kissing the other woman, her lips cool against Malicia's.
Malicia
Malicia's tongue pushed its way inside Forest's mouth, feeding some of her Saliva to Forest. She licked the tips of Forest's fangs, gently puncturing her own tongue and giving her just a taste of her own blood.
Malicia reached down and tore off her panties, freeing her cock. It slapped againt Forest's slit, the entire footlong length of it. It oozed precum onto her belly. Forest could feel her fat balls churning with semen.
-
Forest
The spiced taste of Malicia's blood danced around Forest's tongue before Forest attempted to lick and suckle the succubus's tongue for more. Her half-lidded eyes glowed red as she felt the length of Malicia's cock resting against her slit and oozing onto her stomach. The memory of Ryan hours earlier came rushing back to the surface.
"It's not going to fit," the blonde said with a shake of her head.
-
Malicia
"Don't you want to taste it, Forest? To take it inside your throat, and suckle my semen like a baby from her mother's teat?"
She slowly slid it down the girl's cunt, pressing hard against her nub. "I know you love big dicks.
-
Forest
Forest stared at Malicia for a moment before chuckling at her words.
"I'm sorry, that . . . Oh bugger it all," she said with a shake of her head. "The whole mother thing . . ."
She looked away and said, "I like the idea of a big cock, but in practice it didn't go too well for me."
However, she did gasp as the thick head began to rub against the erect nub.
-
Malicia
"Hrm. Bad sex experience recently?"
The dick began to shrink, both in girth and length, right in front of Forest's eyes.
"Tell me when." She said seriously, reaching down and grabbing the girl's breasts suddenly. She pinched her nipples.
-
Forest
"That would be a severe understatement," Forest answered before Malicia grabbed her small breasts, pinching her nipples. She arched towards the touch, her wet and bloodied slit grinding against the succubus.
She was aware that Malicia was . . . shrinking her cock. That's some bloody physical control right there, she thought.
"T-there," she said, "Ah, y-you can be thicker if you want."
-
Malicia
"Then, time to dig in~"
She plunged her cock into Forest, and then her cock began to grow, filling her up. She pinched her nipples again and giggled.
"This will feel amazing, don't worry."
-
Forest
Forest cried out as Malicia thrust inside of her. Then she began to grow, filling and stretching her. The blonde's nails dug into the blue haired woman's back as she was claimed.
She was vice tight around the succubus' pulsating length, her walls clutching it almost greedily.
Her nipples were beginning to ache from Mal's teasing pinching.
"I-I hope so!" she retorted, her crimson eyes locking with Malicia's aquamarine ones.
-
Malicia
The demon began to slowly pump her hips, thrusting in and out of hr lover.
She pressed her neck against Forest's lips. "Feed. You know you want to."
Her hard rod was sliding in and out of her, faster and faster. Her weighty balls slapped against Forest's butt with each thrust.
-
Forest
Forest cried out as Malicia started to move inside of her, slowly thrusting in and out, building sweet friction.
Then the succubus offered Forest her throat as she began to move faster and faster.
The taste of that sweetly spiced blood was still on her tongue, and the raw, musky scent was making her head spin and her fangs throb. She clutched Malicia's shoulder with one hand and then the other gripped her hair to better expose the other girl's throat. Tiny cries were escaping her lips with each thrust as her cool tongue slithered against the pulsating artery of the succubus' succulent throat.
Then she ever so gently sank them into her and at the first spurt of hot, magical life in her mouth, Forest wrapped her legs around Malicia's waist and began to drink.
-
Malicia
Malicia cried out in shock as the fangs dug into her skin. She pulled Forest close, pressing her breasts against Forests as she still continued thrusting.
Her blood was erotic. It made forest dizzy from the sensual feelings it made her feel. It was silky, thick, erotic. Some of the best blood she'd ever tasted.
Despite the euphoria Malicia was feeling, she maintained her cool and didn't come just yet. She kept pumping her shaft into Forest, bottoming out with each thrust now.
-
Nanako
Nanako cocked an eyebrow at the man's retort, opening her mouth to point out the finer points of the differences between grappling and a hug. Before she could start, however, the elf and the sword got into their own heated back and forth. The squirrel girl canted her head as she watched, and then suddenly they'd both turned to her to resolve their argument.
"Hm, well he didn't outright say it," Nanako said teasingly, her eyes lighting up with amusement at the adorable look on his face, "But that was just a hug, not a grapple, so I'm not sure he'd have lasted much longer."
-
Forest
Forest drank.
Each pull of the sweet elixir made her head spin. Bliss and warmth was bubbling in her veins with each swallow and Malicia's thrusting. Her strong arms pulled Mal even closer, her fingers gripping that silken blue hair.
The pleasure in her bite was different than what Malicia gave. It hit hard like a well placed punch and threatened to drag the donor in a dark undertow of mental and physical bliss. It was forceful, addictive, and heady enough to make the person being bitten want to stay in her arms until she drained them dry.
Forest's clawed fingers kneaded slightly against Malicia's skin, drawing scratches but not blood.
She pulled her mouth free, blood dripping sinuously from her swollen lips, and then used her super strength to roll so she was on top.
-
Forest
Forest drank.
Each pull of the sweet elixir made her head spin. Bliss and warmth was bubbling in her veins with each swallow and Malicia's thrusting. Her strong arms pulled Mal even closer, her fingers gripping that silken blue hair.
The pleasure in her bite was different than what Malicia gave. It hit hard like a well placed punch and threatened to drag the donor in a dark undertow of mental and physical bliss. It was forceful, addictive, and heady enough to make the person being bitten want to stay in her arms until she drained them dry.
Forest's clawed fingers kneaded slightly against Malicia's skin, drawing scratches but not blood.
She pulled her mouth free, blood dripping sinuously from her swollen lips, and then used her super strength to roll so she was on top.
Malicia
And, despite it all, Malicia remained in control of her orgasm, even as her cock twitched violently inside Forest's cunt. It rubbed against her sensitive spots inside, filling her up entirely as it swole up in anticipation.
The demon gasped as Forest pulled off her and flipped her over, finding herself in a very vulnerable position. Blood trickled down the side of her face from her lip, seeming as if she had bitten her lip during the exhilarating experience.
"Ah-Hah-Hah... That-you're pretty good yourself..."
-
Forest
Forest gasped as she positioned herself so she could ride the massive length inside of her.
She could feel her own tension building up, feeling heavy and oddly light at the same time. Her hands took Malicia's and placed them on her firm waist. Then Forest rested her hands on either side of her, clutching the bed's soft sheets and to give herself better leverage to move up and down Malicia's cock.
"I . . . I'm not . . . It's . . ." Forest's words were drowned out so she could lean forward, putting Malicia in a better position to rub against all the sensitive parts inside of her. Sensitive parts that she read about, but never really experienced.
-
Forest
Forest gasped as she positioned herself so she could ride the massive length inside of her.
She could feel her own tension building up, feeling heavy and oddly light at the same time. Her hands took Malicia's and placed them on her firm waist. Then Forest rested her hands on either side of her, clutching the bed's soft sheets and to give herself better leverage to move up and down Malicia's cock.
"I . . . I'm not . . . It's . . ." Forest's words were drowned out so she could lean forward, putting Malicia in a better position to rub against all the sensitive parts inside of her. Sensitive parts that she read about, but never really experienced.
Malicia
And then, the demon slid her hands behind and grabbed Forest's asscheeks. She squeezed the taught muscles, massaging her cheeks. "So, are you just going to sit there, or..."
She smirked. "It feels better than when a man does it, right?"
-
Nanako
Nanako cocked an eyebrow at the man's retort, opening her mouth to point out the finer points of the differences between grappling and a hug. Before she could start, however, the elf and the sword got into their own heated back and forth. The squirrel girl canted her head as she watched, and then suddenly they'd both turned to her to resolve their argument.
"Hm, well he didn't outright say it," Nanako said teasingly, her eyes lighting up with amusement at the adorable look on his face, "But that was just a hug, not a grapple, so I'm not sure he'd have lasted much longer."
Grave
A burning red aura coursed through him as he looked straight at his challenger.
"Nonsense. You shall regret underestimating my power."
He grabbed her hand and tried pulling out of her chair, in order to walk somewhere else.
-
Forest
"I am," Forest said with a hiss as she rocked her hips, getting Mal as deep as she could within her.
The feeling of being bottomed out should have hurt, but it didn't. She was gasping as Mal kneaded the firm, hard curves of her ass. "It . . . it does feel pretty good," Forest admitted as her face contorted in bliss.
-
Forest
"I am," Forest said with a hiss as she rocked her hips, getting Mal as deep as she could within her.
The feeling of being bottomed out should have hurt, but it didn't. She was gasping as Mal kneaded the firm, hard curves of her ass. "It . . . it does feel pretty good," Forest admitted as her face contorted in bliss.
Malicia
Even bottomed out, Malicia's cock still had a quarter of an inch out of her. She suddenly spread Forest's ass wide as she began to really ride her.
And then, her tail plunged deep into her ass. She could feel her shaft through Forest, and began pumping in and out of her. "What about this!"
-
Forest
The blonde yelped as her untouched hole got a wet tail plunged into her cold bowls.
She could feel it against the length inside her core and squirmed. She tried to get away from it and said, "N-no fair!"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyes only lit up brighter as the man grabbed her hand, letting him drag her away with little resistance. To her mild dismay, it seemed he was content simply to walk her elsewhere, but that didn't stop her imagination from running wild with it, especially with whatever else seemed to be at play in this club.
"Hmm, am I?" Nanako mused, her breathing slightly heavier, "You know how to build tension, I'll give ya that."
-
Forest
The blonde yelped as her untouched hole got a wet tail plunged into her cold bowls.
She could feel it against the length inside her core and squirmed. She tried to get away from it and said, "N-no fair!"
Malicia
It plunged further in, sliding deep inside and wiggling more like a tentacle than a hard dick. And then, Malicia could hold back no longer. Everything burst like a dam all at once inside Forest's nether regions.
Her cock expanded as semen erupted against Forest's cervix, growing so tight that Forest would have difficulty moving. Her tail simultaneously began erupting into her ass, slithering around inside her tight pucker. She grabbed onto Forest's ass and squeezed.
"Ah-Forest~ Comin~"
-
Coconut
8:00 PM Nexus Time
Coconut was a bit exhausted from carrying Lily the entire way back to her father's district. The little succubi was panting a bit, panting from the weight, but more the exertion of the day. She'd trained so much, and then expended a tremendous amount of magical in a fight. By the time they got back, her flapping faltered a bit before she collapsed at the entrance. "S-sorry, I'm a bit tired after today..."
-
Grave
7:45 Nexus Time
The two had been walking around for a while, and finally found their way to a massive mall complex in the Luscious Angel. Inside, there were all sorts of stores and entertainment hubs. It was like a massive shopping center. Not too far, there was a gigantic clothes store.
"We have arrived." He said flatly.
-
Nanako
Before long, curiosity had started to win out over anticipation as the man led her into the shopping areas the waitress had mentioned earlier. Initially, she'd wondered if he was about to do whatever he was planning to do in front of all the mall-goers, but more and more it seemed like he had a specific destination in mind. Still, that didn't mean the anticipation wasn't building, the squirrel girl unable to stop excited little quivers as her mind raced, occasionally looking over the man for anything that might give him away. Maybe he was heading for one of the upper floors, to bend her over a railing for everyone to see? Or maybe in that massive fountain in the center, to dunk her in and hold her down until she gave in, and then give anyone who wanted a go at her free rein...
She soon found her answer when he stopped in front of the clothes shop she'd asked the woman about before.
"Oh," Nanako stopped short, surprised and frowning slightly for all of a moment before her eyes lit up with excitement again, "Ah, I get it. Well, I've got my tastes, but what about you, hmm?"
Yeah, that could be it. It'd be more fun if she was wearing something for him to tear off of her, chances were.
-
Forest
The tail slithering inside her neither hole felt . . . odd.
It wasn't painful (like she had been expecting) and it was starting to overload her already taxed senses. She felt Malicia swell within her. And then there was an explosion of liquid heat that filled her at both ends.
She couldn't move, Malicia as locked inside her, pinning her from within as she was filled with essence from both ends. The tension inside her broke and she arched hard with a loud cry. Her senses flashed white with ecstasy as she shuddered and clenched at both invaders inside of her.
-
Lily
Lily quickly caught her before she could collapse on the ground, the short redhead pulled her close with one hand on the back of her neck and the other around her lower back. "I'm really proud of you Coco, I can't believe it's your first day, but.... We're gonna have to work on your stamina in the future."
She then slid her lower hand further down and grasped Coco's tail firmly and pulled it. "Another thing you should keep in mind is that you have more than four limbs. Try moving my hand using only your tail."
-
Coconut
"I'm fine, I'm fine. I just need a moment." The pale little succubus shuddered. She was dirty and sweaty, gross as could be. Her muscles screamed in pain, and Lily wanted her to do more?
Her tail suddenly wrapped around Lily's hand and tugged it to the side with all her strength. Coconut jumped up and began flying again, turning around to face Lily. "I want to take a shower! You should come with me, Lily!"
-
Lily
Lily gave her blank stare at the suggestion and let go of her tail, it wouldn't amount to if she was flying around anyway. "You want me to dip into water, do you even know what I am?"
She looked thoroughly put out by the idea in fact. "Water is sticky and smooth and gets everywhere, I hate it, besides I don't sweat in the first place. But if you want it that much I guess I can go..."
-
Lily
Lily gave her blank stare at the suggestion and let go of her tail, it wouldn't amount to if she was flying around anyway. "You want me to dip into water, do you even know what I am?"
She looked thoroughly put out by the idea in fact. "Water is sticky and smooth and gets everywhere, I hate it, besides I don't sweat in the first place. But if you want it that much I guess I can go..."
Coconut
Coconut looked offput and confused for a bit, and then began thinking of a solution to her obvious error.
"Oh... Well, I promise it will be fun! I'll take you to one of our special bathhouses that don't use water to clean, then!"
She grabbed Lily's hand and giggled. "Let's go!"
-
Grave
"I suppose." He paused for a moment, in a manner that almost cut one's spine with sheer coldness. To call the glance he spared her tense was an understatement. He just looked on at all the people surrounding him, for a moment lost in his own thoughts.
All these people, enjoying themselves, laughing, dancing on the top of the graves of his brethren. Was that the so called happiness and comfort the people of this city found? It was enough to drive one mad with rage. And for a moment, he glared at the nameless girl with that same ire. No, of all the people here, she was the one he couldn't forgive.
"When you grabbed me in such a way, without so much as giving me a chance to escape, I was truly in the depths of despair. Did you truly enjoy making me revel in my own weakness?" He asked her casually. "No matter, I am in a bad mood. You shall entertain me for a while with your company, and I will help you fetch these... clothes. I suppose that will be a good start. After that..."
A dark glow covered him, and he immediately and dashingly hauled her over his arms, smiling as he now reversed her position into one as humiliating as the one she put him in. She was being carried now no differently than an impotent child. Such was only the beginning of his vengeance.
-
Nanako
Despite herself, the squirrel girl shivered a bit with that glance he shot her, a bit of a chill creeping in from under the heated haze warming her body. It was soon put aside, however, as the man went on his little monologue, Nanako giving the man a bit of a flat look.
There's easier ways to say you don't like hugs-, but before she could say as much, the squirrel girl was literally swept off her feet with a surprised yelp. Nanako looked up at him for a moment before a crimson blush quickly spread across her face and she looked away for a moment, kicking rapidly in the air for a moment, though not enough to break free of his grip.
"P-Pretty straightforward, huh?" Nanako said after a moment, wiggling a little in his grasp, her tail flicking rapidly under her, "I can get my own clothes, you know. Just hope they have something light enough..."
Oh, this is turning out better than I'd hoped...
-
Forest
The tail slithering inside her neither hole felt . . . odd.
It wasn't painful (like she had been expecting) and it was starting to overload her already taxed senses. She felt Malicia swell within her. And then there was an explosion of liquid heat that filled her at both ends.
She couldn't move, Malicia as locked inside her, pinning her from within as she was filled with essence from both ends. The tension inside her broke and she arched hard with a loud cry. Her senses flashed white with ecstasy as she shuddered and clenched at both invaders inside of her.
Malicia
Malicia spurted an incredible volume of spunk directly into Forest. Each and every spray sent waves of pleasure wracking through Forest's body, as if her brain's pleasure centers were being directly triggered. "Ah-you're-so-tight~"
-
Forest
Forest gasped as she felt more and more seed fill her. All she could do was cry out and shudder as each heated wave pulsed through her. It was intense, threatening to drag her under.
She dimly heard Malicia's words but could only cry out as another ripple hit her, her sheathes tightening around Mal's cock and tail like a possessive vice.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth dropped Valerie down upon her cock and laughed, thrusting upwards in the same motion. Her throbbing steel shaft stretched Valerie out, too big to easily fit inside of her.
"Oops, sorry~ I didn't catch that last part~"
"Ahhhh...You're doing it again meanieeee..."
The thick head pressed against her opening but it refused to budge. She felt the pressure mounting as she squirmed on the demon girl's lap, unable to get away, but with every movement her opening stretched wider and wider until the head of Liz' massive cock slipped in. Her wet tunnel immediately clamped down like a tight vice on tip almost crushing it as her inner muscles squuezed down. The blonde vampire threw her head back as a loud moan escaped her despite her efforts to make it look like she wasn't enjoying it.
"So damn thick.....Hey! You're making thicker every time so I can't adapt aren't you?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth dropped Valerie down upon her cock and laughed, thrusting upwards in the same motion. Her throbbing steel shaft stretched Valerie out, too big to easily fit inside of her.
"Oops, sorry~ I didn't catch that last part~"
"Ahhhh...You're doing it again meanieeee..."
The thick head pressed against her opening but it refused to budge. She felt the pressure mounting as she squirmed on the demon girl's lap, unable to get away, but with every movement her opening stretched wider and wider until the head of Liz' massive cock slipped in. Her wet tunnel immediately clamped down like a tight vice on tip almost crushing it as her inner muscles squuezed down. The blonde vampire threw her head back as a loud moan escaped her despite her efforts to make it look like she wasn't enjoying it.
"So damn thick.....Hey! You're making thicker every time so I can't adapt aren't you?"
Elizabeth
"Feh. Of course! You like it better this way, when I ravage you~"
Through Elizabeth's teasings, she couldn't entirely supress the soft moan she released as the vampire's cunt clamped down upon her cock. She held tightly onto Valerie's hips and then thrust upwards with all her strength, forcing her enormous prick deep inside Valerie.
"After all, you're almost as big of a slut as I am."
-
Forest
Forest gasped as she felt more and more seed fill her. All she could do was cry out and shudder as each heated wave pulsed through her. It was intense, threatening to drag her under.
She dimly heard Malicia's words but could only cry out as another ripple hit her, her sheathes tightening around Mal's cock and tail like a possessive vice.
Malicia
The orgasm lasted for minutes. Forest's nether-regions were violated, filled up, and then forced wider by her own tightness. Malicia's tail dove deep inside of Forest, until nearly the entire four foot length was inside her intestines, deeper than anything had gone inside her before. The demon's cock finally began to soften a bit, shrinking and allowing her semen to finally begin to ooze out of Forest's snatch.
She reached up and pinched the other woman's nipples, teasing her small breasts. "Hah-shall we take a break-before round two?" Malicia's shining blue eyes seemed to be entrancing and inviting now, as if she'd just been sated.
Her tail slowly began sliding carefully out of Forest, each small movement triggering waves of pleasure for the ancient vampire.
-
Valerie
"Why are you making this-this into a competition?..." Another inch slid in painfully, her walls expanded to make room but then contorted back, like a squeezing fist. "I'll have you know ahh... I.... you're not the first demon I've ridden today hehehe..... I hope you're not jealous. And you can stop acting so smug, I can feel how hard you're throbbing~"
She turned around on Liz' lap with the enormous cock still insider her, the friction was almost painful as he walls clamped down even harder from the sudden movement. "You want me to bite down and the anticipation is killing you my cute demon king~"
-
Valerie
"Why are you making this-this into a competition?..." Another inch slid in painfully, her walls expanded to make room but then contorted back, like a squeezing fist. "I'll have you know ahh... I.... you're not the first demon I've ridden today hehehe..... I hope you're not jealous. And you can stop acting so smug, I can feel how hard you're throbbing~"
She turned around on Liz' lap with the enormous cock still insider her, the friction was almost painful as he walls clamped down even harder from the sudden movement. "You want me to bite down and the anticipation is killing you my cute demon king~"
Elizabeth
"Nnnggghhh-quiet. Of course I'm not the only demon you've ridden today, you little whore vampire king."
Elizabeth stood up and thrust forward, using gravity to go even deeper than she'd been before pushing Valerie down onto the floor. "We both know I'll win if it's a competition of stamina, my dear Val~" She began slowly pumping her hips, thrusting in and out of the painfully tight hole. "I can't believe you're still this tight, even after taking your minion's cock all the way! What kind of pussy is this!"
-
Valerie
"Haaaah..... Maybe I should.... Have you pay to fuck it, since.... Since you like it so much." Even as Liz begun pumping in and out m, it didn't help her make progress whatsoever. She could feel herself tighten back up to her original state every time that rock hard length withdrew.
" Always so impatient, you know my pussy doesn't give in until you bottom out. You're just annoyed you'd never managed to fuck me unconscious like your other sluts, admit it~"
-
Forest
What the bloody hell just happened?
The tail was impossibly deep inside of her, coiled in her vulnerable (and dead) guts. The pleasurable warmth was akin to drinking blood, but also quite different. She moaned as the tail slowly started to pull out of her, her fingers digging into the covers again.
Malicia started to soften ever so slightly, letting some of the thick seed dribble out of her, but she was still thick enough that most of it was trapped inside of her. The succubus reached up to tease her nipples and said something impossible, said something that made Forest giggle.
"A break would be fantastic, even though you're going to make a bloody mess when you pull out," Forest said, stretching as much as she could.
-
Coconut
Coconut looked offput and confused for a bit, and then began thinking of a solution to her obvious error.
"Oh... Well, I promise it will be fun! I'll take you to one of our special bathhouses that don't use water to clean, then!"
She grabbed Lily's hand and giggled. "Let's go!"
Lily
"Special bathhouse?....." Lily tilted her head questioningly and her eyes sharpened but she let coco take her hand and lead the way anyway.
"Does that involve slimes or tentacles or something like that?" Her eyes brightened at the thought. "Your father did promise me that I'd get to play with your magical beasts at some point...."
-
Grave
"I'm sure they will."
He walked through the different sections. "Truly you people are incomprehensible. Why do you robe yourselves in such uselessly elaborate rags? Cloth is but cloth..." He glanced at a few of the incredibly expensive clothes.
-
Forest
What the bloody hell just happened?
The tail was impossibly deep inside of her, coiled in her vulnerable (and dead) guts. The pleasurable warmth was akin to drinking blood, but also quite different. She moaned as the tail slowly started to pull out of her, her fingers digging into the covers again.
Malicia started to soften ever so slightly, letting some of the thick seed dribble out of her, but she was still thick enough that most of it was trapped inside of her. The succubus reached up to tease her nipples and said something impossible, said something that made Forest giggle.
"A break would be fantastic, even though you're going to make a bloody mess when you pull out," Forest said, stretching as much as she could.
Malicia
After an agonizingly painful thirty seconds, Malicia finally pulled her tail completely out of the cold vampire's asshole. "Haah... So, how did you like-your first time with a woman? Was it what you expected it to be?"
-
Valerie
"Haaaah..... Maybe I should.... Have you pay to fuck it, since.... Since you like it so much." Even as Liz begun pumping in and out m, it didn't help her make progress whatsoever. She could feel herself tighten back up to her original state every time that rock hard length withdrew.
" Always so impatient, you know my pussy doesn't give in until you bottom out. You're just annoyed you'd never managed to fuck me unconscious like your other sluts, admit it~"
Elizabeth
"Why would I be annoyed about something as wonderful as that! I get to hear you squeal and moan until Vanilla comes home and sticks her cock in your mouth! I'll bed you'd like that, wouldn't you? Getting spitroasted and force fed my wife's cum?"
She conciously avoided bottoming out, knowing Valerie's weakness. She was quite enjoying the consistantly tight feeling of Valerie's cunt and didn't plan on giving her relief soon. Even so, her fat balls slapped against Valerie's ass at the peak of every one of her powerful thrusts. "I'm not charging you for this, so doesn't that make us even? You're enjoying this even more than I am!"
-
Coconut
Coconut looked offput and confused for a bit, and then began thinking of a solution to her obvious error.
"Oh... Well, I promise it will be fun! I'll take you to one of our special bathhouses that don't use water to clean, then!"
She grabbed Lily's hand and giggled. "Let's go!"
Lily
"Special bathhouse?....." Lily tilted her head questioningly and her eyes sharpened but she let coco take her hand and lead the way anyway.
"Does that involve slimes or tentacles or something like that?" Her eyes brightened at the thought. "Your father did promise me that I'd get to play with your magical beasts at some point...."
Coconut
"Yes, that's part of it! They ravage your insides even as they clean you out, making your body shiny and pristine! Only our elite VIPs have access to it, too, so this could be a once in a lifetime chance!"
Coconut pulled Lily quickly towards the back, ignoring otherwise delectable human morsels she might have gone after and taught the joys of her cock. "The feeling of it slithering into you and enveloping your raging hard on, it's the best~"
-
Valerie
"As much as I would like that Elizabeth, there's places I must be tonight so I'm afraid I can't let you cum more than once inside me but do try to last, I love seeing you squirm even more."
And in that moment Valerie wrestled control away from Elizabeth and sunk her fangs into the Succubi's neck, once more drinking the demon's blood. Of course the euphoric sensation of the bite slammed into Liz like a freight rain, what a cheap tactic.
-
Malicia
After an agonizingly painful thirty seconds, Malicia finally pulled her tail completely out of the cold vampire's asshole. "Haah... So, how did you like-your first time with a woman? Was it what you expected it to be?"
Forest gasped as the final inch of Malicia's tail came free, causing the semen the succubus released there to come spilling out. The blonde brought a hand to her mouth to stifle the pleasured groan at the odd feeling. Heat filled her cheeks, causing them to flush a pale pink.
She tilted her head at Malicia and said, "I . . . enjoyed it. Obviously. However, most women don't have magical twigs and tails to bring to the table either."
She grinned shyly and said, "And no, it wasn't what I expected it to be. I figured there would be more fingering and licking because most women aren't equipped like you are, Mal."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl glanced out from between her fingers, having put her hands over her face while she was carried around the store. Spotting the stuffy yet sleek looking pieces he was pointing out, Nanako pulled her hands away, canting her head as she glanced between the man and the clothes.
"I know, right? Some of this stuff looks like it might trip you up if you try fighting in it," the squirrel girl said, canting her head curiously as she looked over the outfit before shaking her head and looking around for something else.
Let's see if we can find something- Ah, that works!
"Hey, how about that one?" Nanako said, pointing at what seemed like a perfect copy of her old ring gear, if a bit brighter on the colors.
-
Valerie
"As much as I would like that Elizabeth, there's places I must be tonight so I'm afraid I can't let you cum more than once inside me but do try to last, I love seeing you squirm even more."
And in that moment Valerie wrestled control away from Elizabeth and sunk her fangs into the Succubi's neck, once more drinking the demon's blood. Of course the euphoric sensation of the bite slammed into Liz like a freight rain, what a cheap tactic.
Elizabeth
"Kya~" Elizabeth let out a decidedly girlish cry when Valerie's fangs sunk into her. Valerie felt the cock buried inside her tighten and grow even thicker, stretching her small cunt to the breaking point. "No-fair..." Elizabeth complained, holding on tight to the vampire's back, diggin her nails into her.
-
Valerie
But her cunt didn't break, it wrapped around the throbbing hard length even firmer as the vampire king begun squeezing the essence out of Liz from both ends. Being stuffed completely like this felt great but even that couldn't compare to seeing Liz in the state she currently was. Valerie stopped sucking just long enough to comment on the rare occasion.
"Imagine if your wife saw you now, in the arms of another woman, squealing like this..." She knew Liz hated losing control but that's why she was egging her on, she wanted her desire, to have the demon seek her out and not the other way around.
-
Lily
"Your raging hard on??...."
If there was anything among what Coconut said that would give her pause it was this. The confusion could almost be felt in the subtle shift of temperature that accompanied her question.
"But... I thought you were a girl..."
-
Valerie
But her cunt didn't break, it wrapped around the throbbing hard length even firmer as the vampire king begun squeezing the essence out of Liz from both ends. Being stuffed completely like this felt great but even that couldn't compare to seeing Liz in the state she currently was. Valerie stopped sucking just long enough to comment on the rare occasion.
"Imagine if your wife saw you now, in the arms of another woman, squealing like this..." She knew Liz hated losing control but that's why she was egging her on, she wanted her desire, to have the demon seek her out and not the other way around.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth slammed into Valerie after pounding her for a couple minutes, squirting her seed into the small girl. "She'd laugh, and join in. She'd flip your flippant ass over and spank you!"
-
Lily
"Your raging hard on??...."
If there was anything among what Coconut said that would give her pause it was this. The confusion could almost be felt in the subtle shift of temperature that accompanied her question.
"But... I thought you were a girl..."
Coconut
Coconut cocked her head and raised her eyebrows, now equally confused as Lily. "I-am? What's your point? Lots of girls around here have penises..."
-
Lily
"Is... Is that a required part of my escort services? I don't have any experience with that, hell I don't even have one." She said as the reach the back end of the massive building, it was a lot less noice here compared to the front.
"You look like a regular girl to me tho." She took a step forward and brought a hand down on Coco's crotch to feel her up.
-
Malicia
After an agonizingly painful thirty seconds, Malicia finally pulled her tail completely out of the cold vampire's asshole. "Haah... So, how did you like-your first time with a woman? Was it what you expected it to be?"
Forest gasped as the final inch of Malicia's tail came free, causing the semen the succubus released there to come spilling out. The blonde brought a hand to her mouth to stifle the pleasured groan at the odd feeling. Heat filled her cheeks, causing them to flush a pale pink.
She tilted her head at Malicia and said, "I . . . enjoyed it. Obviously. However, most women don't have magical twigs and tails to bring to the table either."
She grinned shyly and said, "And no, it wasn't what I expected it to be. I figured there would be more fingering and licking because most women aren't equipped like you are, Mal."
Malicia
"Keh. So, do you still say you dislike women? Maybe you've just been laying with the wrong ones~"
-
Lily
"Is... Is that a required part of my escort services? I don't have any experience with that, hell I don't even have one." She said as the reach the back end of the massive building, it was a lot less noice here compared to the front.
"You look like a regular girl to me tho." She took a step forward and brought a hand down on Coco's crotch to feel her up.
Coconut
To Lily's surprise, she felt a rapidly growing lump in her hand, Coconut's rapidly growing shaft quickly filling up the otherwise mysterious extra space in her panties. "Well, wouldn't revealing it in combat be a bad idea? I mean, they could just kick you right in the balls! That's what daddy always tells me, anyway."
She seemed to beam a bit, proud of her size and girth. "Well, well, what do you think? Pretty impressive for a child, isn't it?"
-
Forest
"I never said I dislike women," Forest said as she managed to sit up, wincing at the puddle of cum she was sitting in.
She bit her lip as she reached out and smoothed a lock of Mal's blue hair from her face. "I'm just a bit . . . reserved," she said.
-
Forest
"I never said I dislike women," Forest said as she managed to sit up, wincing at the puddle of cum she was sitting in.
She bit her lip as she reached out and smoothed a lock of Mal's blue hair from her face. "I'm just a bit . . . reserved," she said.
Malicia
The demon sat up and pressed herself up against the short woman sitting on her bed in a pile of their collective mess. She brushed one of Forest's disheveled locks back into its proper place. "Well, you don't need to worry about that when you're with me. Nothing unplesent will happen here."
-
Forest
"I know," Forest said as she leaned against Mal with a tiny frown.
How long has it been since I'd been with anyone like this? Aaron of course, she thought as she leaned against the succubus.
-
Malicia
The succubus willed her penis to shrink back down to a more managable and portable size before pulling Forest into a gentle hug. She kneaded the nape of her neck and the surrounding areas with her soft fingertips, leaning in to rest her cheek against Forest. "It's ok to let go of bad habits, Fore."
-
Forest
"I wouldn't call them 'bad habits', they're more like defense mechanisms," Forest said as she felt herself relaxing into Malicia's massaging.
"My armor. As much as my duster or my car, I suppose. Protecting myself so I'm not hurt. Again," Forest said as she looked at her hand.
-
Malicia
"Have you ever watched a show called Evangelion? My lord's daughter is quite into shows like that, but it says some good things. Something about hedgehogs, I think?"
She patted Forest's back with a self deriding chuckle. "Anyway, what I'm trting to say is that focusing entirely on not getting hurt can lead to you avoiding the nice parts of life as well. If you're always looking back you can't move forward."
-
Forest
"No, I haven't watched Evangelion. I'm more of a Vampire Hunter D fan," Forest said with a shrug.
At Mal's words she frowned and said, "But I really can't 'go forward' either. I'm sort of an image stuck in time. It's part of being a vampire. Always nineteen, always having a teenage mindset despite centuries of experience, eternally a 'virgin'."
-
Malicia
Kiss. Malicia gave her a quick peck on her cheek. "Well, I'm not going to predent I understand your specific biology, but I think that you're a strong enough woman to do what you want, and to get what you want."
-
Forest
Forest grinned as Malicia kissed her cheek and leaned against her.
She said, "Finding out what I want is the problem. Well, I know what I want in my heart, and I know who I want here with me, but that isn't going to happen. I have a son - well, godson technically but I raised him - friends . . . Someone I was an idiot not to reciprocate their feelings even though I realized I did."
-
Grave
He stared at her selection for a moment, as if intensely trying to read through something. "I suppose so." He walked up to the stand and tugged at the fabric curiously. "It is light, and keeps the joints free from constriction. This would ensure good mobility and flexibility, so moving around wouldn't be a problem."
For a moment, he paused. There was something oddly off about his way of thinking, but his tone was genuine and well meaning. "Shouldn't you seek something with more protection? It would be bad if your guard was low, this garment offers no defence. If you got hurt, it'd all be over. An armour would be more efficient... wouldn't it?"
"Erm, kid..."
He mused to himself, naively and obliviously, only to cock his head and stare at her expectantly.
-
Nanako
Nanako cocked an eyebrow at the man's appraisal of the outfit, then blushed a bit as he went on, caught off guard by how into it he was getting.
"Hey, I'm not just fighting in this thing you know," she said with a pout, glancing away for a moment before looking up at him again, "Besides if I really need to fight, I don't want too much more weight on me. The gaunts put on enough as is. Besides, I haven't found much armor tougher than I am yet. Not around here, anyway."
-
Lily
"Hmpff... Were you hoping to have your way with me in the bath with this obscene tool?" Lily squeezed down on the rapidly growing bulge through the cloth, but it was rapidly becoming clear she was really just trying to feel up its size rather than threaten demon with anything.
It completely dwarfed her hands, but that was to no surprise, she was barely any bigger than Coco, and many people did mistake her for a child. she could feel how hot it was even though her own hand was hotter still, just holding it like this would probably feel as warm as the inside of a human girl's pussy for Coco.
-
Nanako
Nanako cocked an eyebrow at the man's appraisal of the outfit, then blushed a bit as he went on, caught off guard by how into it he was getting.
"Hey, I'm not just fighting in this thing you know," she said with a pout, glancing away for a moment before looking up at him again, "Besides if I really need to fight, I don't want too much more weight on me. The gaunts put on enough as is. Besides, I haven't found much armor tougher than I am yet. Not around here, anyway."
Grave
"Oh? So you must be strong..." He almost seemed to ask her to confirm it, his eyes wide as a curious pup's. "Very well. But I'll protect you anyways. I still need to get revenge for your earlier foolishness, so I won't let someone else beat me to it." With that, he picked the clothes she picked and a few more before stepping towards the changing room. They were getting closer, and getting all sorts of looks. Some more jealous than others.
-
Lily
"Hmpff... Were you hoping to have your way with me in the bath with this obscene tool?" Lily squeezed down on the rapidly growing bulge through the cloth, but it was rapidly becoming clear she was really just trying to feel up its size rather than threaten demon with anything.
It completely dwarfed her hands, but that was to no surprise, she was barely any bigger than Coco, and many people did mistake her for a child. she could feel how hot it was even though her own hand was hotter still, just holding it like this would probably feel as warm as the inside of a human girl's pussy for Coco.
Coconut
"Nnnngggh..." Coconut moaned. The squeezing, grasping, hot fingers made Coconut's knees tremble, just a little. "I was. Of course I want to! You're my friend, and friends sleep with each other!" Coconut exclaimed, letting off another little moan. She grabbed onto Lily's shoulder and pulled her along. "Come. You can grope me all you want in the changing room."
Coconut rushed them through all the security clearances of the buildings, straight past the bouncers protecting the VIP Platinum Members Only area. They entered a room labeled "Changing room for the slime bath" and walked straight into a locker area. There were signs warning not to bring clothing or other valuables into the bath, telling visitors that they would be dissolved if thrown into it by the slime's digestive juices.
Coconut immediately unstrapped her bra, allowing the piece of clothing to drop onto the floor in front of her, revealing her pert budding breasts. She shivered as the warm, humid air enveloped her, tickling her chest. "Haahh..." She stretched a little bit, covertly keeping an eye on Lily, waiting to watch her attractive little friend disrobe in front of her.
-
Nanako
"Hm, more like most people around here are squishier," Nanako said, her breath catching for a moment as his eyes locked onto hers, "Protecting me just so you can get even yourself? Was it really that bad for you?"
She looked curiously over the other outfits he picked out, eyes widening as she realized a couple of them covered even less than her old outfit. That heat warming her chest burned hotter as she realized they were catching all sorts of attention.
And we're heading to the dressing rooms too. Out of sight, but probably not out of earshot...
The thought sent a small shiver of anticipation racing up Nanako's back.
-
Lily
"Since when? You succubi are weird?" Lily raised an eyebrow as she took off her black Cloak. Her shirt followed next, one button at a time wa meticulously unmade before that got thrown aside though and it was soon followed by her shoes.
Her skirt wasn't next though, no instead she bent forward slightly and reached beneath it to slowly pull her panties down her toned legs. After a second of wait she quickly pulled down the skirt with the stockings alongside it and ended up naked too.
In contrast to the small Succubus, Lily's body was far more tones with clear muscle definition on both arms and legs, but most visibly different was her incredibly defined abs
"You ready Coco or are you gonna oogle all night?"
-
Lily
"Since when? You succubi are weird?" Lily raised an eyebrow as she took off her black Cloak. Her shirt followed next, one button at a time wa meticulously unmade before that got thrown aside though and it was soon followed by her shoes.
Her skirt wasn't next though, no instead she bent forward slightly and reached beneath it to slowly pull her panties down her toned legs. After a second of wait she quickly pulled down the skirt with the stockings alongside it and ended up naked too.
In contrast to the small Succubus, Lily's body was far more tones with clear muscle definition on both arms and legs, but most visibly different was her incredibly defined abs
"You ready Coco or are you gonna oogle all night?"
Coconut
"I'm going to oogle as much as I want! I love your body, how its small and petit like mine, but also so muscluar and adult~"
Coconut reached down and pulled off her stockings, baring her feet before slowly sliding her panties down her legs and tossing them to the side.
Immediately, her penis popped to attention and her balls descended. Each of them was about the size of her fist, and the meaty shaft was almost a foot long, give or take a bit. Hanging off her childlike body, it seemed entirely disproportionate. She posed, thrusting her hips out as if to invite Lily to examine her body and heap praise upon her.
-
Lily
Lily's eyes locked onto the massive out of place lance of flesh attached to the other girl and shook her head at the sight of it. "See that thing might work on your daddy but it's completely wrong on you... Did you make it that big to make up for how loose your pussy is?" She giggled at the thought, it wasn't hard to imagine, Coco did have a huge ego.
-
Forest
Forest grinned as Malicia kissed her cheek and leaned against her.
She said, "Finding out what I want is the problem. Well, I know what I want in my heart, and I know who I want here with me, but that isn't going to happen. I have a son - well, godson technically but I raised him - friends . . . Someone I was an idiot not to reciprocate their feelings even though I realized I did."
Malicia
The tall woman continued to hold Forest tightly, stroking her back as they talked. "Think of it in a more positive light. You have the oppurtunity to right these wrongs, all you need to do it wait. Someday, one of them might end up here too. You have plenty of time, so you're uniquely lucky in that sense."
-
Lily
Lily's eyes locked onto the massive out of place lance of flesh attached to the other girl and shook her head at the sight of it. "See that thing might work on your daddy but it's completely wrong on you... Did you make it that big to make up for how loose your pussy is?" She giggled at the thought, it wasn't hard to imagine, Coco did have a huge ego.
Coconut
"Sh-shut it! Jeez, why are you so rude." It sounded like Lily had touched on a sore spot for her, because Coconut stomped off towards the bathtub. "I'm not loose. What kind of assertion is that, Jeez..."
-
Forest
"And if they don't?" Forest asked as she looked up at Malicia.
Because I don't have good luck. Most of my luck is set to keeping me alive, Forest thought to herself.
-
Forest
"And if they don't?" Forest asked as she looked up at Malicia.
Because I don't have good luck. Most of my luck is set to keeping me alive, Forest thought to herself.
Malicia
"Then you keep waiting, wish them best in the meantime, and find a new purpose in this city. You find a place you like, and that you feel safe in, and you create a new life, like everybody else in this brave new world."
-
Forest
Forest started toying with a lock of Malicia's long, blue hair. She combed it out with her fingers before starting to braid it.
"That's the bloody hard part. Finding a new 'purpose'. Especially when everything is cocked as it is here," Forest said with a shake of her head. "Or that a certain skill set that you had back home is something all too common here and there are those who are better at it and more capable than you are."
-
Malicia
"Oh, your skills would be quite useful here! I could even set you up with an interview, later." Malicia giggled as Forest began to pull on her long blue hair. "Hehehe, that tickles..."
-
Forest
"My skills?" Forest said with a tilt of her head as she continued to braid the lock of hair.
"Punching the ever living shit out of bad guys?" she asked with a tiny frown.
-
Forest
"My skills?" Forest said with a tilt of her head as she continued to braid the lock of hair.
"Punching the ever living shit out of bad guys?" she asked with a tiny frown.
Malicia
"Well, yes, but actually, no. That's just a benefit. More to the point your oh-so-erotic feeding. Some people pay my boss top dollar for services like that!"
-
Forest
Forest blinked and asked, "Really? That's . . . You know it's something that I can't control right? It just happens."
She scowled as she let the now braided lock of hair go. "Which is bloody annoying. Oh yes, that evil person I'm biting is getting their rocks off. Admittedly it's a nice distraction tactic . . . I don't get off when I'm doing it. I just get fed."
Then she pounded her fist into her hand with a scowl.
-
Forest
Forest blinked and asked, "Really? That's . . . You know it's something that I can't control right? It just happens."
She scowled as she let the now braided lock of hair go. "Which is bloody annoying. Oh yes, that evil person I'm biting is getting their rocks off. Admittedly it's a nice distraction tactic . . . I don't get off when I'm doing it. I just get fed."
Then she pounded her fist into her hand with a scowl.
Malicia
"I don't see why that's a negative, for the receiver. Bite someone, get fed, get paid, sleep with me."
She pounded her fist in her hand. "And we both profit!"
-
Forest
"What about if they would want to shag? Can I just say, 'no'?" Forest said with a frown.
"This is so odd, I'm talking about getting a job as a literal blood whore!"
-
Forest
"What about if they would want to shag? Can I just say, 'no'?" Forest said with a frown.
"This is so odd, I'm talking about getting a job as a literal blood whore!"
Malicia
"That sounds like something to Negotiate with Elizabeth, not me!" She exclaimed. She leaned down and nibbled on Forest's shoulder. "Some people fantasize about being bitten. People have strange fetishes. We accept them all, it's that simple."
-
Forest
"Oh, and then there's the whole thing that a person can get addicted to my bites too. Which theoretically is good for business," Forest said.
Then she giggled as Malicia nibbled her shoulder. "Do you have any vampires that work here, or are they all Succubi like you?"
-
Forest
"Oh, and then there's the whole thing that a person can get addicted to my bites too. Which theoretically is good for business," Forest said.
Then she giggled as Malicia nibbled her shoulder. "Do you have any vampires that work here, or are they all Succubi like you?"
Malicia
"Trade secret~" She giggled back, biting down just a bit harder.
-
Forest
The blonde laughed at that as Malicia bit her harder.
"Is it? I did see a lot of girls with extras around here."
-
Forest
The blonde laughed at that as Malicia bit her harder.
"Is it? I did see a lot of girls with extras around here."
Malicia
"It's pretty popular, once people get used to it. And those who don't don't have to sleep with the ones who prefer it that way. We have real ladies, and even men, too!"
-
Forest
Forest chuckled and said, "And of course you were the one who found me."
-
Lily
"Hah...." She kept pace with Coco and followed her to this special bathing room. "A true one based on your response. You wouldn't be reacting like that unless it was true! You're at the very least much looser than I am hehe.." Coco was just too easy to tease.
-
Lily
"Hah...." She kept pace with Coco and followed her to this special bathing room. "A true one based on your response. You wouldn't be reacting like that unless it was true! You're at the very least much looser than I am hehe.." Coco was just too easy to tease.
Coconut
"Stop this meaningless slander!" She exclaimed before pulling Lily through the threshold.
The room was clean with pristine white walls. Too pristine, in fact. The only feature in the room was a shelf with various magical concoctions and the pool itself, deep enough to submerge oneself into if they stood up, with benches on the sides of the pool to rest upon.
The water was clear, but seemed to tremble with anticipation.
-
Forest
Forest chuckled and said, "And of course you were the one who found me."
Malicia
"I just love women like you, Forest! We feed off the release of emotions, right? The release you get after helping somebody get over their stresses and issues is the tastiest and most delicious treat ever! Making a friend is just an added bonus, hehe..."
She reached up, and scratched her hair. "You know? Do you get what I mean?"
-
Forest
"So you go out of your way to find the angriest and depressed women you can find?" Forest asked as she cocked an eyebrow at Malicia with a tiny smirk.
"I mean, I don't feed off the emotions; I feed off the actual life force through the blood . . ." Forest said, "But I can understand that. My godson is half incubus; he doesn't feed from sex, but he does get boosts from it like it helps him heal better and so forth. However, that is dependent on how much enjoyment his partner gets out of it."
-
Lily
"Hey it's not slander if it's true..." Lily trailed off as she took in the sight of the orosit8ne walls of this room l, and most notably the liquid pool that wasn't water. She didn't feel the instant revulsion associated with thay damnable azure liquid so she was certain of this fact.
"Hiyaaaah!"
She simply dived into it with no care in the world.
-
Forest
"So you go out of your way to find the angriest and depressed women you can find?" Forest asked as she cocked an eyebrow at Malicia with a tiny smirk.
"I mean, I don't feed off the emotions; I feed off the actual life force through the blood . . ." Forest said, "But I can understand that. My godson is half incubus; he doesn't feed from sex, but he does get boosts from it like it helps him heal better and so forth. However, that is dependent on how much enjoyment his partner gets out of it."
Malicia
"I can feed on anything. Love, hate, I just eat all emotions and convert them into energy. But-" She smirked. "Some are tastier than others. And yours, my dear, are as jumbled and messed up as anybody's I've seen."
She kissed her forehead. "I'll help you feel better anytime you like!"
-
Lily
"Hey it's not slander if it's true..." Lily trailed off as she took in the sight of the orosit8ne walls of this room l, and most notably the liquid pool that wasn't water. She didn't feel the instant revulsion associated with thay damnable azure liquid so she was certain of this fact.
"Hiyaaaah!"
She simply dived into it with no care in the world.
Coconut
The bathwater seemed to embrace Lily as she entered inside of it, and then she felt it slithering around her, eating anything stuck to her. She felt it seeking entry, plunging inside of her holes and filling her up.
Coconut watched in surprise as lily just jumped in, given her previous fear of water. "W-wow, you just jumped inside..."
-
Malicia
"I can feed on anything. Love, hate, I just eat all emotions and convert them into energy. But-" She smirked. "Some are tastier than others. And yours, my dear, are as jumbled and messed up as anybody's I've seen."
She kissed her forehead. "I'll help you feel better anytime you like!"
Forest did grin at the forehead kiss and replied, "I think I might have to take you up on that."
She did tilt her head and said, "So, I am kind of curious about that job. It would make feeding easier and I might be able to learn to control an ability that was pointed out to me tonight that I apparently didn't know I had."
I mean, working part time here and then babysitting Taro wouldn't be too much of a burden. I'd probably be the best fed I'd ever been and have two sources of income, which would help rebuilding from the bloody ground up.
-
Lily
"Sure did! It looked so lonely so I went to keep it company hehehe..."
She giggled as it prodded her openings, seeking entry completely unlike how water would behave. "Such a good boy you are~" Her body slowly begun heating up, spreading her warmth throughout the pool, Her heat was like an extension of her body, her own essence made manifest. You could even say it was like she'd scooped the whole pool up in a loving embrace. "Hehe... I was honestly expecting this to be more perverted Coco."
-
Lily
"Sure did! It looked so lonely so I went to keep it company hehehe..."
She giggled as it prodded her openings, seeking entry completely unlike how water would behave. "Such a good boy you are~" Her body slowly begun heating up, spreading her warmth throughout the pool, Her heat was like an extension of her body, her own essence made manifest. You could even say it was like she'd scooped the whole pool up in a loving embrace. "Hehe... I was honestly expecting this to be more perverted Coco."
Coconut
Coconut slowly walked down the steps, shuddering as the slime entered inside of her, filling up all of her cavities and gyrating inside of her. She let out a soft little groan. "It-feels good, doesn't it?"
As Coconut stepped inside, it began to slide in and out of Lily, filling her up more and more, clinging to every bump of her walls.
-
Malicia
"I can feed on anything. Love, hate, I just eat all emotions and convert them into energy. But-" She smirked. "Some are tastier than others. And yours, my dear, are as jumbled and messed up as anybody's I've seen."
She kissed her forehead. "I'll help you feel better anytime you like!"
Forest did grin at the forehead kiss and replied, "I think I might have to take you up on that."
She did tilt her head and said, "So, I am kind of curious about that job. It would make feeding easier and I might be able to learn to control an ability that was pointed out to me tonight that I apparently didn't know I had."
I mean, working part time here and then babysitting Taro wouldn't be too much of a burden. I'd probably be the best fed I'd ever been and have two sources of income, which would help rebuilding from the bloody ground up.
Malicia
Malicia leaned up against Forest, nuzzling the cold vampire. "It'll be fun, working with you. Just don't sass my boss. She's usually pretty chill, but she can be scary when she gets angry!"
-
Forest
"Well, I'd have to see if I'd be able to get or even handle the job first," Forest said with a chuckle. "Not to mention, I'd have to work it around being the Duke's bodyguard. As for sassing your boss . . . well, I will try to be good but sometimes I can't turn off the sarcasm."
-
Lily
The tiny redhead shuddered under the careful prodding of the slimey entity, even going as far as to release soft moans as it pushed farther inside her. "Heh, I didn't know you were into NTR Coco... How does it feel getting cucked by a slime?" Lily was almost laughing at the succubus and how this slime had gone further with her than Coco had.
-
Nanako
"Hm, more like most people around here are squishier," Nanako said, her breath catching for a moment as his eyes locked onto hers, "Protecting me just so you can get even yourself? Was it really that bad for you?"
She looked curiously over the other outfits he picked out, eyes widening as she realized a couple of them covered even less than her old outfit. That heat warming her chest burned hotter as she realized they were catching all sorts of attention.
And we're heading to the dressing rooms too. Out of sight, but probably not out of earshot...
The thought sent a small shiver of anticipation racing up Nanako's back.
Grave
"Of course!" His eyes flashed red in anger, and he glared at Nanako. "It was... it was scandalous! I can't fathom why you would do such a thing? Why would you..."
For a moment, his expression was cloaked by golden bangs. He was quiet for a bit.
"I'm a cursed existence. You shouldn't just mingle with the likes of me so casually. It's foolish."
-
Nanako
Nanako couldn't help a heated gasp passing her lips at the intense look he was giving her. What he said next, however, prompted a concerned look from the squirrel girl.
"Hm, already told you why, didn't I?" Nanako said, poking the man's chest lightly, "I wanted to. Besides, you don't seem cursed. Kinda grim, but that's got it's own appeal too."
-
Grave
"..."
He didn't drop eye contact... nor did his glare waver. Until he dropped her on the floor like a potato sack, and turned away. That way she couldn't see his expression.
"Why are you looking at me like that? It's weird..."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl yelped as she was suddenly dropped, landing on her ass and leaning back on her tail. Curious, she leaned to the side, trying to get a look at his expression, before glancing at the mirrors clothes stores always had lying around to try to get a better look.
"Hmph, well you were so forward, and then you went and swept me off my feet like that," Nanako shot back with a pout, crossing her arms under her chest as she stared at the back of his head as if to bore holes in it for him to look back at her through, "Was I supposed to scream for help and run?"
-
Grave
"...That would've been normal." Was all he said, thankful that she couldn't see the kind of face he was making.
-
Nanako
Unfortunately for him, the squirrel girl had indeed gotten a peek at the blush plastered over his face in one of the store mirrors. Oh, he was just adorable when he wasn't being so intense. A win-win situation, really.
"Too bad, I'm not the normal sort," she said with a short giggle, the motion doing wonderful things for her chest, "So what are you going to to about it?"
-
Lily
The tiny redhead shuddered under the careful prodding of the slimey entity, even going as far as to release soft moans as it pushed farther inside her. "Heh, I didn't know you were into NTR Coco... How does it feel getting cucked by a slime?" Lily was almost laughing at the succubus and how this slime had gone further with her than Coco had.
Coconut
Coconut squirmed, silently walking over to Lily and grabbing her in a hug from behind. She pressed her heat up against Lily's back, grinding it against her ass. She reached around and pinched Lily's nipples, taking her small breasts in her palms and kneading them.
By the way it was throbbing, she seemed to be very turned on by the idea of Lily playing hard to get.
"Hah-you seem pretty messed up yourself. You're just barely holding it together, aren't you?"
The slime slid further and further up Lily's ass, filling her up while pressure built up against her cervix, as the slime continued to force more and more good inside of her.
-
Lily
"Not really... And stop running yourself on me like that or I'll introduce you to my sword. He's really really been craving it now, and some demon blood would go a long way to satisfy that." Lily pushed Coco away and walked out of the bath.
"I expected something more insidious but you're just a low key pervert who can't even keep her hormones in check... Whatever, it's way to quiet here for my tastes. Maybe I'll just go and bully one of the clients."
-
Forest
"Well, I'd have to see if I'd be able to get or even handle the job first," Forest said with a chuckle. "Not to mention, I'd have to work it around being the Duke's bodyguard. As for sassing your boss . . . well, I will try to be good but sometimes I can't turn off the sarcasm."
Malicia
"Well, you'll be talking to a demon god who controls space and time. So just keep that in mind."
The tall woman nuzzled up against forest, holding her close. She pulled them both down onto the bed. "It feels like you haven't had any good pillow talk in a while, Fore."
-
Lily
"Not really... And stop running yourself on me like that or I'll introduce you to my sword. He's really really been craving it now, and some demon blood would go a long way to satisfy that." Lily pushed Coco away and walked out of the bath.
"I expected something more insidious but you're just a low key pervert who can't even keep her hormones in check... Whatever, it's way to quiet here for my tastes. Maybe I'll just go and bully one of the clients."
Coconut
Coconut scratched her horn as she watched Lily just... leave.
It was perplexing. Utterly strange. She'd never experienced something like this, not with someone she was really trying to go after--usually they just folded without too much effort. "W-wait up! That sounds fun!" Coconut chased her out of the bath, her still erect cock bobbing in the steamy air. "Just let me get dressed!"
She waved her hands, her palms glowing golden with her magic before slapping her chest. Fabric grew over her body, restricting her assets until she was wearing a full-white dress. It was easily the most clothing Lily had ever seen her wear. Maybe for Lily, less was more, after all.
-
Lily
"Another test, this is. To find me young Padawan, that is the test."
It wasn't too hard to slink out of the room and make herself scarce, not when Coco still acted like a bratty child and had the attention span of one. After she'd managed to do that, she set her sight on finding a clothing store, maybe they sold something here that was both practical and cute....
"Oh my, look who we have here!"
It didn't take her long to run into an old squirrel shaped acquaintance. All she had done was simply to let the great life force guide her path. "Did you run naked raked all the way here? that's quite the undertaking, I hope you didn't catch a cold." As if to mock her, the temperature suddenly flared around the redhead.
-
Malicia
"Well, you'll be talking to a demon god who controls space and time. So just keep that in mind."
The tall woman nuzzled up against forest, holding her close. She pulled them both down onto the bed. "It feels like you haven't had any good pillow talk in a while, Fore."
Forest allowed Malicia to pull her close and onto the bed.
"You probably wouldn't believe me if I told you how long it had been," she said in a dry voice before shaking her head.
She looked up at the ceiling and said, "I normally don't do this sort of thing."
-
Malicia
"Well, you'll be talking to a demon god who controls space and time. So just keep that in mind."
The tall woman nuzzled up against forest, holding her close. She pulled them both down onto the bed. "It feels like you haven't had any good pillow talk in a while, Fore."
Forest allowed Malicia to pull her close and onto the bed.
"You probably wouldn't believe me if I told you how long it had been," she said in a dry voice before shaking her head.
She looked up at the ceiling and said, "I normally don't do this sort of thing."
Malicia
Malicia laughed. "I can totally tell. You seemed so tense and worried at first, as if this was a foreign experience. You feel calmer now though, I think."
Forest felt a large, strong hand gently rubbing the top of her head affectionately. "I'm glad that I was able to help you feel a bit less tilted."
-
Forest
Forest leaned into the large hand rubbing the top of her head affectionately.
Well, it's foreign in more ways than one, the blonde thought.
"Still, thank you, it did help," she said.
-
Grave
"...Whatever." He brooded darkly, paying no heed to the newcomer. A fancy black suit caught his attention all of a sudden though, making his ears twitch a little. He snuck to that hanger and tugged at its sleeve, giving it a closer look.
"How foolish."
-
Nanako
Nanako watched the man bemusedly as he started looking over something else, her eyes widening for a moment as those long ears of his twitched. Then someone else spoke up, Nanako glancing over to find herself staring at...
The squirrel girl furrowed her brow in focus for a moment, then shrugged and flexed her tail, pushing herself up to her feet in one smooth motion. Her arms came around as she rose, draping across the elf's shoulders as she leaned up against his back with a giggle.
"Do you call everything foolish?" she mused before turning her attention to the redhead and how it was nice and toasty all of a sudden, "I'm sorry, do I know you?"
-
Lily
"Not it is I who should apologize. Not only did my apprentice burn your clothes to cinders but it seems like she hit you too hard and your memory broke.. Or maybe you were just always this stupid."
It was then that she noticed the sword, and her eyes lit up.
"Hey you! Yeah you, not the grumpy guy carrying you. You can talk right? Don't even try denying it...." Lily stepped closer and closer...
"What an immaculate slapstick job hah! I've never seen forging this grand yet this terrible all at once!"
-
Malicia
9:30 PM Nexus Time
After a while, Malicia poked Forest's forehead. "I know you're really comfortable here, but I think you should take a shower-unless you want to meet my boss covered in my cum."
She kissed the top of the other woman's head again, still holding her close to her bosom, savoring the release of emotions from Forest. "I'd recommend something tight that shows off your butt for meeting her."
-
Forest
"Well, I mean, all I have with me is clothing on my back. I did by a few articles of clothing before coming here, but they're currently where I'm staying," Forest said as she snuggled into Malicia.
The blue haired succubus was warm and soft. It was different than cuddling against a wall of muscle, but it was also nice in its own way. She stretched and asked, "Could I borrow your shower though?"
She then frowned at the mess of the bed clothes had become and asked, "And do you want me to help you with your laundry?"
-
Forest
"Well, I mean, all I have with me is clothing on my back. I did by a few articles of clothing before coming here, but they're currently where I'm staying," Forest said as she snuggled into Malicia.
The blue haired succubus was warm and soft. It was different than cuddling against a wall of muscle, but it was also nice in its own way. She stretched and asked, "Could I borrow your shower though?"
She then frowned at the mess of the bed clothes had become and asked, "And do you want me to help you with your laundry?"
Malicia
Malicia shook her head with a wry smile, as if she was chuckling at Forest's question internally. "Yes, of course. But don't worry about that, I can get you some nice clothes. You can pay me back by killing the interview."
"And, we have people who clean these rooms, so don't worry about the beddings. I like the musky smell, anyway."
She stuck her tongue out and kissed her head. "Go, get cleaned up. Before I get horny again."
-
Forest
"It's not the smell, that's fine, but the sticky wetness," Forest said while sticking her tongue out before making a face.
Then she managed to stand up with as much dignity as she could before bending forward to kiss Malicia again. "Thank you," she whispered before heading to the succubus' shower.
Once figuring out how it worked - no two showers seemed to work the same in Forest's vast existence - the vampire began to sing under the near scalding hot spray.
-
Malicia
Malicia finally sat up, smiling in contentment. She reached down and took ahold of her shaft, before beginning to slowly stroke it to life, squirming as she remembered Forest's rush of emotions feed into her.
It was so fucking hot.
As she sped up her strokes, she grabbed a phone with her tail and began to dial up Elizabeth's extension. "Hah-Liz, I found a really interesting woman. She seems pretty strong and useful, would you mind-ah-having a short meeting with her? I promise it won't waste your time."
After leaving that message, she focused all of her attention to bringing herself to climax.
-
Forest
Healed again, Forest thought with a frown as she finished rinsing herself off. Of course she was. However, considering Malicia's parts it wasn't such a bad thing. She knew that most women couldn't take what Mal handed out back there.
She dried herself off and walked out of the shower with her towel wrapped around her head.
Only to see Malicia stroking her large cock.
"Bloody hell," the blonde said with a shake of her head.
-
Forest
Healed again, Forest thought with a frown as she finished rinsing herself off. Of course she was. However, considering Malicia's parts it wasn't such a bad thing. She knew that most women couldn't take what Mal handed out back there.
She dried herself off and walked out of the shower with her towel wrapped around her head.
Only to see Malicia stroking her large cock.
"Bloody hell," the blonde said with a shake of her head.
Malicia
When she came out, the demon was moaning, grabbing her large balls with each hand and massaging them while her tail stroked her cock. And then, she spurted, ropes of thick, musky semen erupting out of her cock and landing on the floor, on the wall, and a bit even against the ceiling. The strength of her ejaculation was clearly far above that what a normal man was capable of.
It was only after that that Malicia noticed Forest was done, and she blushed in embarrasment. UM, I-thought I'd finish before you were done. You take-quick showers, Fore..."
She stood up, still stark naked, and her enormous prick still standing at attention, now pointing directly at Forest. Little globs of semen continued to drip out of it, right onto the floor. "A-anyway. *ahem* Anyway, let's go get you some nicer clothes. To celebrate the new you."
-
Forest
"Well, your shower actually has a good amount of water pressure. Which helps," Forest said as she looked down at the long, dribbling cock pointing straight at her.
That was still oozing.
The salty, bitter scent tickled her nostrils and made her mouth water. It had been centuries she had a mouthful of good seed. In it's way it tastes almost as good as blood, she thought.
She bent forward and laved her small, cool tongue around the thick, pulsating head. Semen was delicately lapped up and Forest shivered at the thick, richness of it. You'd better stop, she thought to herself as she reluctantly straightened herself. "W-we'd better get going or . . . yes," she stammered.
-
Forest
"Well, your shower actually has a good amount of water pressure. Which helps," Forest said as she looked down at the long, dribbling cock pointing straight at her.
That was still oozing.
The salty, bitter scent tickled her nostrils and made her mouth water. It had been centuries she had a mouthful of good seed. In it's way it tastes almost as good as blood, she thought.
She bent forward and laved her small, cool tongue around the thick, pulsating head. Semen was delicately lapped up and Forest shivered at the thick, richness of it. You'd better stop, she thought to herself as she reluctantly straightened herself. "W-we'd better get going or . . . yes," she stammered.
Malicia
Malicia let out a soft, please whine as Forest took the bulbous head into her mouth. A fresh spurt of the seed filled Forest's mouth as she felt the heat inside her mouth begin to throb. "I-well-I mean, we have a bit of time..."
-
Forest
The blonde smirked and said, "Well then, that's better."
She then sank with unnatural grace on her knees. One hand went to the plump curve of Malicia's ass while the other wrapped around her cock. Slim fingers stroked, finding a vein and lightly pressing down on it. Then Forest took the thick head into her mouth; her jaw protesting slightly at the large invasion.
She ignored it as she began to suck, moving her mouth up and down Mal's pulsating length.
-
Forest
The blonde smirked and said, "Well then, that's better."
She then sank with unnatural grace on her knees. One hand went to the plump curve of Malicia's ass while the other wrapped around her cock. Slim fingers stroked, finding a vein and lightly pressing down on it. Then Forest took the thick head into her mouth; her jaw protesting slightly at the large invasion.
She ignored it as she began to suck, moving her mouth up and down Mal's pulsating length.
Malicia
Malicia squeaked. Her cock was thick, just barely big enough for Forest to fit inside of her mouth and wrap her hand around. The demon reached down and grabbed Forest's head to steady herself. "You-you're colder than I'm used to, Fore. I like it a loooot~"
The musky taste filled Forest's mouth. It was addicting, luxorious, unlike anything she'd ever tasted before. The demon's meat tasted sublime, and set her nerves on fire, making her tingle all over.
-
Forest
Forest smirked to herself at the little squeak Mal made as the succubus grabbed her head.
However, she needed to have more. She needed to have this hot, rich, narcotic life spilling down her throat and filling her with warmth. So she sucked harder, saliva dribbling down her chin and Mal's length as she did.
She was dimly aware of more lust starting to trickle out of her recently healed slit and moved her head harder and faster.
-
Forest
Forest smirked to herself at the little squeak Mal made as the succubus grabbed her head.
However, she needed to have more. She needed to have this hot, rich, narcotic life spilling down her throat and filling her with warmth. So she sucked harder, saliva dribbling down her chin and Mal's length as she did.
She was dimly aware of more lust starting to trickle out of her recently healed slit and moved her head harder and faster.
Malicia
As she began to suck harder, her fangs brushed against the throbbing, iron-hard length, occasionally penetrating and drawing blood. Malicia squeaked each time this happened, but didn't seem displeased by it-on the contrary, she began thrusting more, grinding her cock against the back of her mouth and moaning.
"F-fore~"
-
Forest
Sweet Lord and Lady, Forest thought as she tasted the sweet copper tang of blood mingled with everything.
She looked up with now glowing, crimson eyes in horror. She was drawing blood. That had to be painful, but Malicia's face and voice didn't express any pain. If anything, the succubus seemed the be more into it.
Mal called out for her, and Forest got an idea.
She tilted her head and lightly sank her teeth into the meat of Malicia's cock, right under the head.
-
Forest
Sweet Lord and Lady, Forest thought as she tasted the sweet copper tang of blood mingled with everything.
She looked up with now glowing, crimson eyes in horror. She was drawing blood. That had to be painful, but Malicia's face and voice didn't express any pain. If anything, the succubus seemed the be more into it.
Mal called out for her, and Forest got an idea.
She tilted her head and lightly sank her teeth into the meat of Malicia's cock, right under the head.
Malicia
"F-Fore!" She exclaimed just a moment before the euphoria filled her body and clouded her mind. Her fat- erect cock expanded and began to unload semen into Forest's mouth with volumous spurts, completely unlike what she'd just shown off before. This was on a completely different level.
-
Forest
Forest had to clutch Malicia to keep from stumbling after the first volume of hot, thick, rich seed mingling with her sweet, coppery blood. The taste of them together was sublime and she sucked as hard as she could to keep from wasting any. It rushed down her throat and if she had been mortal she would have choked.
As it was, some of it spilled from her lips and down her chin.
Yet she still kept sucking.
-
Forest
Forest had to clutch Malicia to keep from stumbling after the first volume of hot, thick, rich seed mingling with her sweet, coppery blood. The taste of them together was sublime and she sucked as hard as she could to keep from wasting any. It rushed down her throat and if she had been mortal she would have choked.
As it was, some of it spilled from her lips and down her chin.
Yet she still kept sucking.
Malicia
And, Malicia kept coming-it seemed as if her supply was endless, as she continually erupted semen at a greater and greater rate. She let off short little moans and made unintelligable sounds. "I-incredible!" Was the only word that came out coherent.
-
Forest
Forest couldn't respond vocally at this point.
All she could do was suck.
However, Mal would have noticed that the blonde's mouth had warmed up and there was a faint flush staining her fair cheeks.
-
Forest
Forest couldn't respond vocally at this point.
All she could do was suck.
However, Mal would have noticed that the blonde's mouth had warmed up and there was a faint flush staining her fair cheeks.
Malicia
Malicia grabbed Forest's head and thrust inside, enjoying the raking feeling against her cock of those teeth, and the immediate healing the followed. She pushed the tip down into Forest's throat, ensuring that she'd swallow every last drop of it.
-
Forest
Forest's eyes widened as Mal pushed herself down her throat. Her throat relaxed to let the succubus in as more cum and blood spilled down her throat. Her head spun with it.
Her thighs were slick and gleaming with spilled lust at this point.
-
Malicia
As Forest's throat relaxed, she took the oppurtunity to bury her full foot of length into the vampire's throat. It filled her up, stretching her out, and she could feel the pulse of each and every ejaculation.
It was unlike sucking any other dick in the world.
-
Forest
I . . . don't know how much more I can take of this, Forest thought distantly, but she kept sucking. Her jaw and throat were aching, but she could feel each pulse of both Mal's heart and her release through her mouth and throat.
The vampire was reasonably skilled at this, and she could take the punishment (that just being Malicia's giant dick) without complaint.
At this point, she wasn't even spilling any from her lips.
-
Forest
I . . . don't know how much more I can take of this, Forest thought distantly, but she kept sucking. Her jaw and throat were aching, but she could feel each pulse of both Mal's heart and her release through her mouth and throat.
The vampire was reasonably skilled at this, and she could take the punishment (that just being Malicia's giant dick) without complaint.
At this point, she wasn't even spilling any from her lips.
Malicia
The demon came at least a gallon, perhaps more, before she finally began to slow. Who knew where she kept such immense reserves of cum... Her cock softened a bit inside Forest's throat, and Malicia stroked her head. "I-wouldn't mind hiring you as my executive assistant, Fore. As long as you're ok with doing that, there's no way my boss would let you up."
-
Forest
Forest reluctantly and slowly let Malicia out of her mouth. Her lips were swollen and her mouth was messy with saliva and semen. She absently wiped her mouth off with the back of her hand and let it drop.
She laughed and said, "I don't know if we'd get anything done if I was your bloody assistant."
-
Forest
Forest reluctantly and slowly let Malicia out of her mouth. Her lips were swollen and her mouth was messy with saliva and semen. She absently wiped her mouth off with the back of her hand and let it drop.
She laughed and said, "I don't know if we'd get anything done if I was your bloody assistant."
Malicia
"That's true, but imagine how much fun we'd have!"
She crouched down and threw her arms around Forest's neck, nuzzling her new favorite cocksucker. "I guess I'll just have to take you as my lover, then~"
-
Forest
Forest did chuckle as Malicia crouched down, threw her arms around her neck, and nuzzled her.
She smiled and said, "I guess I'll concede to that. Do you still want me to meet Elizabeth?"
The blonde squirmed ever so slightly. Between the seed, the blood, and the act itself she was aching. Damn it, I just got out of the shower too, she thought.
-
Forest
Forest did chuckle as Malicia crouched down, threw her arms around her neck, and nuzzled her.
She smiled and said, "I guess I'll concede to that. Do you still want me to meet Elizabeth?"
The blonde squirmed ever so slightly. Between the seed, the blood, and the act itself she was aching. Damn it, I just got out of the shower too, she thought.
Malicia
"Yeah! She'll be super interested in you!" She exclaimed, nuzzling Forest lovingly, almost like a cat pleased with its owner. "Let's get you some clothes."
-
Forest
Forest reached out and grabbed Malicia's tail.
"Ah, yeah, that would probably be a good idea," Forest said with a shake of her head.
-
Malicia
10:00 Nexus Time
"Alright, you ready?" She patted Forest's back as they headed to the back of the club area, straight past the VIP rooms.
-
Forest
The blonde vampire looked ready for this.
They had found a gorgeous, purple satin corset and a frilly asymmetrical black skirt that was short in the front and longer in the back. It was the sort of outfit that Forest had in her closet at home. The sort of outfit she would don with a pair of good boots to go dancing.
Malicia suggested that they pulled up her hair in a pony tail and wrapped a violet ribbon and a black ribbon around it to make a cunning little bow on each side. Then Forest handled the makeup, surprising the succubus with her skill on putting on a full face by touch alone because she lacked a reflection.
Dark, dramatic eyes that would enhance her normal indigo eyes or her glowing, red eyes. Then matte plum lips finished the look.
"I look ready at least," Forest said as she walked with her new friend.
-
Malicia
"Then, let's get down to bussiness~" She sang out to the tune of a suspiciously familiar song. The demon led her to a door of a grand scale, with the words "~Elizabeth~" engraved upon it in shimmering gold, and beneath it saying "Authorized People Only."
Behind the door was the utterly overbearing source of demonic magic. Power emenated from behind it, and, to those really sensitive, they could tell all the enchantments led back to her. Behind the door, she felt an utterly impregnable mind, one whose her mind control slammed into a wall and was stopped short, grabbed, and thrown out.
"Be careful who you read, Forest. If I was younger and less mature, your mind would have jelly about now." A voice spoke out as the doors opened on their own. Malicia pushed Forest inside, as the doors shut behind them. She reached down and grabbed Forest's hand, squeezing it for emotional support. She was quite aware Elizabeth could be quite overbearing at first.
Elizabeth
If Malicia was beautiful, words did not describe Elizabeth. Forest could feel a primal longing for this woman as soon as she set eyes upon her. She wanted her, and knew that she was far above her in the pecking order. A feeling of lust and longing washed over Forest.
A short, pink haired woman smiled at her from her perch atop the couch. She wore an impossibly form-fitting purple backless dress that could only be the work of magic. It clung tightly to her perfect figure, snugly revealing all of her curves, as well as clinging tightly to her hefty bulge on her body.
A priceless bottle of wine sat upon a table in front of her, with three glasses sitting next to it, as well as a bowl of freshly cut fruit.
-
Forest
Good Lord and Lady, she could give Queen Mab a run for her money, Forest thought as she felt the overwhelming power wash over her.
Her nails bit into her hands as she felt the alien and fortress-like mind. A mind that she could never read. That alone was interesting and completely rare. To be around someone who's thoughts were bombarding me every goddamn minute, Forest thought.
She squeezed Mal's hand in return as she stepped into the room.
Desire raged through her at the sight of the petite pink haired woman perched upon the couch. There was the urge to throw herself at her feet and grovel. It was power that could possibly beat one of the Faerie Queens.
She threw up her own mental defenses, her mind shrouded in walls of black crystal and a murder of crows cawing loudly in the depths of her mind. It braced her. Brought her back to herself.
"It's not like I intentionally read. It's more like everyone's shouting at once, broadcasting movies all at once. Trust me, I would not have chosen to be a natural telepath," Forest said as she looked around, making note of the room's exits.
-
Forest
Good Lord and Lady, she could give Queen Mab a run for her money, Forest thought as she felt the overwhelming power wash over her.
Her nails bit into her hands as she felt the alien and fortress-like mind. A mind that she could never read. That alone was interesting and completely rare. To be around someone who's thoughts were bombarding me every goddamn minute, Forest thought.
She squeezed Mal's hand in return as she stepped into the room.
Desire raged through her at the sight of the petite pink haired woman perched upon the couch. There was the urge to throw herself at her feet and grovel. It was power that could possibly beat one of the Faerie Queens.
She threw up her own mental defenses, her mind shrouded in walls of black crystal and a murder of crows cawing loudly in the depths of her mind. It braced her. Brought her back to herself.
"It's not like I intentionally read. It's more like everyone's shouting at once, broadcasting movies all at once. Trust me, I would not have chosen to be a natural telepath," Forest said as she looked around, making note of the room's exits.
Elizabeth
"Sit, sit." Elizabeth smirked a bit, slightly interested in this talk now. The simple fact she hadn't thrown herself at her feet and begged to be stepped upon was a sign of impressive mental fortitude. Somebody at least worth talking to. She still kept up the charm, keeping her longing for her, even as she resisted it. Every word she spoke, it amped up just a little bit, battering those mental defenses.
"You may not know this, being new here, but you could find a telepathic dampener in this city."
She kicked her feet up onto the table, showing Forest the perfect bottoms of her bare feet before crossing her legs. Her tail swung idly beneath her, and the wings attached to her hips flapped every once in a while. She had the bearing of royalty in this moment, or even more.
-
Forest
Forest bit the inside of her cheek and dug the nails of her left hand into her palm. The pain helped her focus despite the fact that this woman was hammering on her defenses like Thor on a bender. I wonder if this is what people feel like if they fight a suggestion, she thought as she sat down.
It was sort of fascinating to be on the other side for once.
"Possibly," she said as she fiddled with her daylight ring, "Right now all I've found are some arsehole vampires and this place. Admittedly, this place is a lot nicer than the arsehole vampires. Even though Duke Taro is likable despite being really around the bend."
-
Forest
Forest bit the inside of her cheek and dug the nails of her left hand into her palm. The pain helped her focus despite the fact that this woman was hammering on her defenses like Thor on a bender. I wonder if this is what people feel like if they fight a suggestion, she thought as she sat down.
It was sort of fascinating to be on the other side for once.
"Possibly," she said as she fiddled with her daylight ring, "Right now all I've found are some arsehole vampires and this place. Admittedly, this place is a lot nicer than the arsehole vampires. Even though Duke Taro is likable despite being really around the bend."
Elizabeth
Malicia stayed silent, squeezing her hand once more before walking to a chair and sitting down in the corner.
"I find most places in the Nexus fail to hold up to what I've created. It's hardly a fair comparison."
She patted her lap teasingly. "Wouldn't you rather sit here?"
Then, she stuck her tongue out at her. "But honestly, I need to give you your credit's due. Most people can't resist my charms at all, and you're doing quite well. I'd like you to tell me your story." She lazily pointed her toe at the wine and then the fruit. "Help yourself, it's bottomless."
-
Forest
Given permission, Forest eagerly bent forward and collected a couple of orange slices. After eating one she eyed Elizabeth and said, "Well, you're certainly not making it easy to resist, Lady Elizabeth. However, it's sort of in my nature to resist, ask Malicia."
She grinned at the blue haired succubus before eating another slice. The familiar sweet-tartness and tang of citrus calmed her. She straightened up and said, "Besides, in my vast experience, people in power such as yourself have people that grovel at their feet, praising and begging them, a dime a dozen. Someone who doesn't beg or grovel is probably going to catch their interest. Or at least the vastly more powerful than me and bored immortals that I've dealt with have told me in great length."
She gestured around her and said, "I'm new here. Apparently I've gone from being a Killer Whale in a small sea to a barracuda in a vast ocean in just a couple of hours. I've been around enough to know that it's better to at least be myself than trying to be some subservient little toady, which I couldn't be even if it would keep me from being killed to do so."
Wynn, I think you may be proud of me.
-
Forest
Given permission, Forest eagerly bent forward and collected a couple of orange slices. After eating one she eyed Elizabeth and said, "Well, you're certainly not making it easy to resist, Lady Elizabeth. However, it's sort of in my nature to resist, ask Malicia."
She grinned at the blue haired succubus before eating another slice. The familiar sweet-tartness and tang of citrus calmed her. She straightened up and said, "Besides, in my vast experience, people in power such as yourself have people that grovel at their feet, praising and begging them, a dime a dozen. Someone who doesn't beg or grovel is probably going to catch their interest. Or at least the vastly more powerful than me and bored immortals that I've dealt with have told me in great length."
She gestured around her and said, "I'm new here. Apparently I've gone from being a Killer Whale in a small sea to a barracuda in a vast ocean in just a couple of hours. I've been around enough to know that it's better to at least be myself than trying to be some subservient little toady, which I couldn't be even if it would keep me from being killed to do so."
Wynn, I think you may be proud of me.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth opened her hand, and Forest saw space bend. It bent over, and the wine poured itself into a glass before appearing in Elizabeth's hand.
"Yes, that is true. If I was younger, before I was sealed away, I would have probably agreed. But in my old age, I've gained a new perspective on communication with lesser beings. It can be interesting, even fun, to get a new perspective."
She took a sip, eying up Forest's outfit before giving her a slight nod.
-
Forest
Bugger, I am not good at this politic bullshit, Forest thought with a frown.
Even though I turned that thing with the Duke around from utter disaster.
She eyed the bottle of wine. Even though Wynn didn't technically bend space, she'd bend shadows to bring her things. So, she's like a Sex Fae. Just think of her like that, she thought.
Then the pink haired maven nodded at Forest's clothing. Forest smiled and straightened up even more. "Most of the time I'm fighting for the lives of others or mine so I didn't really get a chance to sit down and chat like this," she said with a shrug of her bare shoulders.
"So, what all did Mal tell you?" she asked with an avian tilt of her head.
-
Forest
Bugger, I am not good at this politic bullshit, Forest thought with a frown.
Even though I turned that thing with the Duke around from utter disaster.
She eyed the bottle of wine. Even though Wynn didn't technically bend space, she'd bend shadows to bring her things. So, she's like a Sex Fae. Just think of her like that, she thought.
Then the pink haired maven nodded at Forest's clothing. Forest smiled and straightened up even more. "Most of the time I'm fighting for the lives of others or mine so I didn't really get a chance to sit down and chat like this," she said with a shrug of her bare shoulders.
"So, what all did Mal tell you?" she asked with an avian tilt of her head.
Elizabeth
"That you're the best cocksucker she's ever had. That certainly got my attention, because amoung us, it's very high praise.
The tail slithered towards her shoulder before resting the heart shaped tip upon it. Just Elizabeth's touch was enough to drive her crazy, make her slick with desire for her machinations. "Well, let's chat! Tell me about yourself."
-
Grave
"WHAAAA? NO WAY! I DON'T TALK!" The sword suddenly blurted out at the sudden third- no, fourth wheel in this mess of a cart. Meanwhile, the elf's eyes got even wider when she suddenly grabbed him like that. For a moment, he looked left and right, away, and realized his ears were starting to turn red too. He glared at Nanako with the intensity and hatred of 10 000 suns, and probably the temperature.
"I'll call you foolish because you are foolish. Ignorant, petulant and impudent, like a child. It is irritating just having to look at your face, scum. You lack every shred of self-respect, and yet you have that monstrous strength." He tried to move her arm away from his shoulders. "I simply cannot accept someone like you."
-
Forest
Forest was eating another orange slice when Elizabeth made her declaration.
Forest had taken Mal's cock all the way down her throat earlier that day without any problem. However, between Elizabeth's words the orange almost choked her. She managed to swallow the bit and look at Elizabeth with wide eyes.
The heart tail rested on her bare shoulder and Forest locked her muscles with vampiric control to keep from shivering out of desire. I'm probably going to need another pair of nickers after this is over, she thought dryly even though part of her wasn't dry in any shape or form.
"I guess it's a weird vampire perk," Forest said as she looked shyly away, rubbing the back of her neck. Elizabeth would have sensed that the motion wasn't practiced, but a genuine reaction.
"I'm a vampire. I like muscle cars and heavy metal. I've watched the Evil Dead movie series more than what's probably healthy. I'm from the British Islands. I'm an eternal virgin, I mean, what do you want to bloody know?"
-
Forest
Forest was eating another orange slice when Elizabeth made her declaration.
Forest had taken Mal's cock all the way down her throat earlier that day without any problem. However, between Elizabeth's words the orange almost choked her. She managed to swallow the bit and look at Elizabeth with wide eyes.
The heart tail rested on her bare shoulder and Forest locked her muscles with vampiric control to keep from shivering out of desire. I'm probably going to need another pair of nickers after this is over, she thought dryly even though part of her wasn't dry in any shape or form.
"I guess it's a weird vampire perk," Forest said as she looked shyly away, rubbing the back of her neck. Elizabeth would have sensed that the motion wasn't practiced, but a genuine reaction.
"I'm a vampire. I like muscle cars and heavy metal. I've watched the Evil Dead movie series more than what's probably healthy. I'm from the British Islands. I'm an eternal virgin, I mean, what do you want to bloody know?"
Elizabeth
"How old are you! Where where you born, what was it like! What is it like watching the world grow up around you, come on!"
The tail's end shifted into a very familar bulbous, mushroomlike form. It slid down Forest's arm, pressing its heat up against Forest's growing wet spot. "That kind of stuff. I want to know what kind of life you've led, Forest."
She leaned forwards, letting her scent sink into Forest's nose, It was indulgent, almost orgasmic. Definetely orgasmic. The spinning magical circles in her eyes stared deeply at Forest, an eyebrow cocked.
-
Forest
Forest frowned slightly at Elizabeth's words, even if that tail was teasing her where she wanted to be teased. The smell of Elizabeth was making her head spin as were her odd eyes. She shook her head and focused on answering the succubus's question.
"I was born in Northern Scotland on the day of the year with the longest night, between what is now Wick and Kinlochbervie. I killed my mum coming out of her; my father was a lost traveler. No one knew where he hailed from and apparently he wasn't forthcoming with the information. In grief the wanker made sure he died in battle soon after, not caring that his daughter needed someone to care for her apparently. So my mum's family was forced to take me in.
"I started hearing thoughts of my uncle and how it would have been better if I had been a boy. At least he wouldn't have to worry about another dowry then. So I found my dead da's axe and learned how to use it. I was twelve when I first killed; see, he was going to rape my cousin. The one person who seemingly gave a damn about me. So I cleaved his head right in two. Apparently I was damned good on the battle field. Reading minds of barbarian idiots made it easy to anticipate moves and whatnot.
"So of course, my people didn't want their best warrior to settle down with things like a husband and children. I didn't get any marriage offers, even though . . . there was a boy I liked. We often fought side by side. We became friends. He had hair like a startled carrot and brown eyes. He wasn't handsome by today's standards by any means, but I liked his smile and his freckles. And that he was taller than me."
Forest felt her eyes start to tear up as she drudged up old memories.
"He married someone who was my bloody opposite. Small, giant, useless udders for tits with dark hair. She used to ask me to bring him back safely to her. I would just smile and say of course I would because that's what I bloody do.
"No one asked to make sure I was brought bloody home. Which eventually happened. One night I couldn't sleep and wandered out into the moors to look at the moon. There was someone there. A short little Roman Bastard, I didn't know he was Roman at the time. All I know was that he was small and had stupid clothing on.
"He challenged me to battle. Course I was stupid and young and undefeated. So I was like come at me you tosser. And I lost. Badly. He was stronger and faster than anything that I had seen at the time.
"He was on top of me and said he could let me go, but he'd go after my people instead, and if I couldn't stop him, what hope would they have? If I came willingly with him he would leave them be. So I didn't have much of a choice."
Forest rubbed her arms and said, "He was cold. Like he was shoving an icicle inside of me. I wanted him to stop; it was hurting me. I remember blood running down my legs and him laughing at me. Then he bit me and the world seemed to shatter. I remember quivering as he poured his blood in my mouth."
She rubbed her hands together and sighed.
"That Roman Bastard tried to control me after I woke up as a vampire. He could to an extend due to a Sire Bond. I got tired of his cold, painful cock ripping inside of me again and again. So I grabbed a rock and bashed his brains in. Of course, at the time I didn't know that wouldn't kill him, but it was enough to knock him out and run.
"I wandered around, lost, hungry, and confused for a while until I reached the shores. I met someone like me, a giant blond man named Halfdan. Halfdan liked to laugh and was nice. More importantly he liked blokes so he didn't want to touch me. He didn't pry, took me under his wing and on his ship, and taught me about what I was," Forest said with a shake of her head.
Poor Halfdan, I only knew him for a scant few years before that hunter took him, she thought.
"Eventually I realized I had all of these bloody powers and there were people who didn't. People who wanted to do good. Protect their people like I did. Except they couldn't, but me? Oh, I bloody well could."
Forest smirked and said, "I even earned a daft titled from vampire society. Never liked that stupid thing. I wandered the world, learning ways to fight, helping the helpless, sticking it to the man and all that. Fighting the forces of evil, even though a lot of folks would consider that I was evil just because I am what I am."
She wiped a few tears away and eyed Elizabeth.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's eyes were glistening, her lower lip puffed out a bit as it trembled. The succubus climbed into Forest's lap and then, she embraced her. She pressed Forest's head down against her breasts, which made the vampire feel-calm, somehow. "Thank you for sharing such personal information with me, Fore." She said simply, stroking the girl's hair. "So, you're almost a thousand years old now?"
-
Forest
Forest blinked as Elizabeth climbed on her lap and hugged her. Her eyes widened as she was pushed into those pillowy breasts, and she returned the hug. She leaned against Elizabeth stroking her hair.
"About 1,300 give or take a few years from my math," she answered in a soft voice.
-
Forest
Forest blinked as Elizabeth climbed on her lap and hugged her. Her eyes widened as she was pushed into those pillowy breasts, and she returned the hug. She leaned against Elizabeth stroking her hair.
"About 1,300 give or take a few years from my math," she answered in a soft voice.
Elizabeth
"Heh. You're still just a child, so don't worry about being a bit immature." Elizabeth answered. "You'll grow up eventually."
-
Forest
Forest laughed at that and said, "Not exactly, but the girl who got bitten wouldn't have been able to come here."
-
Forest
Forest laughed at that and said, "Not exactly, but the girl who got bitten wouldn't have been able to come here."
Elizabeth
"I can't even remember when I was that young, Forest." She retorted.
-
Forest
"Ah, that's something I don't have a problem with. A lot of vampires don't remember their human lives. Their brains aren't geared for that I suppose, I remember more than most apparently due to the whole telepathy thing," Forest said as she tapped the side of her temple.
She frowned and said, "And I don't think I could help you remember, your mind is too . . . I don't have words for it other than 'bloody hell' and 'what is this fuckery?'."
-
Forest
"Ah, that's something I don't have a problem with. A lot of vampires don't remember their human lives. Their brains aren't geared for that I suppose, I remember more than most apparently due to the whole telepathy thing," Forest said as she tapped the side of her temple.
She frowned and said, "And I don't think I could help you remember, your mind is too . . . I don't have words for it other than 'bloody hell' and 'what is this fuckery?'."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth slid down Forest, squatting down on the floor in front of her. "I'm not letting you in my mind, Forest, but I am interested in your skills."
She reached up and pulled the girl's soaked panties down her legs, before lowering her head down towards her needy slit. "But, I'm also interested in your body~"
-
Forest
"Well, I honestly don't want to go into your mind," Forest said, her words dying off as Elizabeth slid down between her legs and before her.
She gasped as the succubus pulled off her panties and lowered her head between Forest's legs. The blonde bit her lip at Elizabeth's words. "Well, you . . . certainly have a good view of it now," she said in a shaky voice.
-
Forest
"Well, I honestly don't want to go into your mind," Forest said, her words dying off as Elizabeth slid down between her legs and before her.
She gasped as the succubus pulled off her panties and lowered her head between Forest's legs. The blonde bit her lip at Elizabeth's words. "Well, you . . . certainly have a good view of it now," she said in a shaky voice.
Elizabeth
And then, Elizabeth buried her face into the elder vampire's crotch, sliding her tongue inside with practiced ease.
Relax, Forest. Just enjoy this. You deserve it She heard, through Elizabeth's mental wall.
The hot mass began wriggling around, lapping up her taste. Every movement was almost enough to bring her to orgasm. Every time she licked the girl's innards, it brought Forest indescribable pleasure.
-
Forest
Forest arched with a scream as Elizabeth's tongue found her.
It teased her, flayed her nerves, and caused her whole head to spin. Tension started welling up almost immediately, too fast and too hard, and her hands were gripping the chair so she didn't hurt Elizabeth. Her thighs began to tremble as more and more of her sweet lust seemed to gush out under Elizabeth's skilled tongue.
The succubus would have noted that Forest tasted quite a bit like the oranges she had been nibbling on; sweet and tart.
-
Forest
Forest arched with a scream as Elizabeth's tongue found her.
It teased her, flayed her nerves, and caused her whole head to spin. Tension started welling up almost immediately, too fast and too hard, and her hands were gripping the chair so she didn't hurt Elizabeth. Her thighs began to tremble as more and more of her sweet lust seemed to gush out under Elizabeth's skilled tongue.
The succubus would have noted that Forest tasted quite a bit like the oranges she had been nibbling on; sweet and tart.
Elizabeth
Mmmm, sweet... Good, Forest. She heard through the blockade. But, this is just the beginning.
She reached up and grabbed Forest's ass, buring her face fully into her cunt. Her tongue buried itself, then grew longer. The warm length explored deeper into Forest before it found her special place. and then, it began to tease it.
-
Forest
"Ah, Lord and Lady," Forest gasped as Elizabeth pulled her even closer.
That tongue explored her, finding secrets that she hadn't known she had, and left her shaking and crying out. That gnawing tension continued to expand within her. Her folds were quivering and then Elizabeth began to tease her.
The assault was relentless.
She was arched hard like a bow string, incoherent noises spilling from her lips, her legs shaking on either side of Elizabeth's pink head.
And then she shattered with a scream, her walls clamping down tightly as she bucked with bliss, her senses whiting out with the pleasure.
-
Nanako
"Hmph, wish I could forget that," Nanako muttered under her breath, another look over the girl's lithe figure not abating her annoyance even slightly, before sighing and turning her attention elsewhere. The squirrel girl pouted as the man spoke, the handle of his sword sliding up between her tits as she thought over what he said, unable to help a heated breath as the blade's reply set it vibrating up against her.
"Ignorant, sure, I got here a couple days ago, and I don't feel like arguing the rest of that," Nanako shot back, "But whaddya mean no self-respect? What, because I'm not wearing anything? Isn't that why we're here?"
-
Lily
"That's far enough!"
Lily actually raised her voice now, easily outdoing even the energetic sword. She didn't move any closer but she didn't have to, not when the room itself seemed to be shrinking from how enormous her sheer presence was.
"No one's making her dress like that, doing it out of her own will is a show of confidence, something she's worked long and hard for, every single day. Unlike you who can't even spell out of how you truly feel. Before you critique others, you should take a good look at the mirror."
-
Forest
"Ah, Lord and Lady," Forest gasped as Elizabeth pulled her even closer.
That tongue explored her, finding secrets that she hadn't known she had, and left her shaking and crying out. That gnawing tension continued to expand within her. Her folds were quivering and then Elizabeth began to tease her.
The assault was relentless.
She was arched hard like a bow string, incoherent noises spilling from her lips, her legs shaking on either side of Elizabeth's pink head.
And then she shattered with a scream, her walls clamping down tightly as she bucked with bliss, her senses whiting out with the pleasure.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's tail spiked out, standing straight up before wrapping itself around Forest's waist, holding her tight. The tip slid up, teasing her lips with a familiar spongey taste, dripping glistening precum that tasted like ambrosia.
Elizabeth didn't stop teasing Forest's innards, though. Even as she moaned, lapping up the young girl's rushing juices, she raked her suddenly rough tongue against that same spot, applying hot pressure to it as she moved the tip of her tongue in a circular motion.
-
Forest
The blonde cried out again, her body eagerly taking every bit of pleasure Elizabeth was inflicting upon her.
Her senses were shattered and scattered. There was just the rough pleasure of having her body played like this, bliss drawn out again and again. The tail was holding her up and steady, even though the tip made it's way to her mouth.
Not needing any more prompting than that, Forest began to slowly lick around the bulbous head, gathering spilling drops with her tongue. Then, almost in retaliation, she began to slowly suck on it.
-
Forest
The blonde cried out again, her body eagerly taking every bit of pleasure Elizabeth was inflicting upon her.
Her senses were shattered and scattered. There was just the rough pleasure of having her body played like this, bliss drawn out again and again. The tail was holding her up and steady, even though the tip made it's way to her mouth.
Not needing any more prompting than that, Forest began to slowly lick around the bulbous head, gathering spilling drops with her tongue. Then, almost in retaliation, she began to slowly suck on it.
Elizabeth
With each lick, the tail quivered, rewarding Forest with another taste of Elizabeth's seed. She pushed the fat mass inside Forest's mouth at the first opportunity, letting her suckle on it like a lolipop.
Her tongue drew out for a moment, only for Elizabeth to bite down upon her clit, face covered in sticky slime. "I also heard, that before today, you were strictly only into men, Fore~" She said, only taking her attention away from the girl's nub long enough to tease her before redoubling her efforts.
As if to drive home the point, she thrust another bit of her tail into Forest's mouth,
-
Forest
Forest sucked harder on the knob as Elizabeth pushed her tail further into her mouth. The pink haired succubus was even more intoxicating than Mal had been. A distant voice in Forest's head warned her that this was dangerous ground she was treading.
It was quelled by a heady swallow of Elizabeth's life force.
Then it felt as if her nerves had whited out. Pain and pleasure all at once and she made a muffled cry as she realized Elizabeth had bit her highly sensitive nub. She could have easily bit down herself, but she didn't, instead she ran her tongue around the bell shape as slowly as she could.
She didn't know if Elizabeth could hear her as she sent, The magic of this place doesn't play overly fair.
-
Forest
Forest sucked harder on the knob as Elizabeth pushed her tail further into her mouth. The pink haired succubus was even more intoxicating than Mal had been. A distant voice in Forest's head warned her that this was dangerous ground she was treading.
It was quelled by a heady swallow of Elizabeth's life force.
Then it felt as if her nerves had whited out. Pain and pleasure all at once and she made a muffled cry as she realized Elizabeth had bit her highly sensitive nub. She could have easily bit down herself, but she didn't, instead she ran her tongue around the bell shape as slowly as she could.
She didn't know if Elizabeth could hear her as she sent, The magic of this place doesn't play overly fair.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's rod slunk further in, penetrating deep into her throat, squirming around like a snake. "If you've got it, flaunt it, Fore~" The pink-haired seductress's hand glowed white, before she poked the girl's clit, infusing it with her magic.
It burned hot with pleasure as she felt something stirring inside of her, growing. It felt foreign, strange, like it shouldn't be there--but it also sent pangs of pleasure through her body that were hard to argue against. The tail deep inside her throat allowed her no protesting as Elizabeth climbed up back on top of her, grinding her shaft against Forest's rapidly growing clit.
"Now, I'll show you a time you'll never forget~"
-
Forest
Forest cried out despite the tail slithering down her throat. Even though, it wasn't as thick as Malicia's cock had been, so taking it was a lot easier. She knew she had to try to keep the ancient immortal somewhat pleased (especially after Mal praised her "cock sucking skills"). So she sucked as much as she could, even though she wasn't at a good angle to move her head up and down to create that friction.
Then Elizabeth touched her engorged clit with glowing fingers.
Which she felt it swelling, growing, impossibly, becoming more sensitive and easily accessible. It shouldn't be happening, she should be terrified, but Elizabeth rubbed her shaft against it, causing Forest to buck towards it with a greedy cry. She managed to get one foot on the ground again, to give herself some leverage so she could rub back, sending sparks of pleasure through her.
-
Forest
Forest cried out despite the tail slithering down her throat. Even though, it wasn't as thick as Malicia's cock had been, so taking it was a lot easier. She knew she had to try to keep the ancient immortal somewhat pleased (especially after Mal praised her "cock sucking skills"). So she sucked as much as she could, even though she wasn't at a good angle to move her head up and down to create that friction.
Then Elizabeth touched her engorged clit with glowing fingers.
Which she felt it swelling, growing, impossibly, becoming more sensitive and easily accessible. It shouldn't be happening, she should be terrified, but Elizabeth rubbed her shaft against it, causing Forest to buck towards it with a greedy cry. She managed to get one foot on the ground again, to give herself some leverage so she could rub back, sending sparks of pleasure through her.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's panties suddenly discorporated, leaving nothing between Fore's growing member and Elizabeth's own throbbing shaft. She reached down and grabbed both of them, squeezing Forest's rapidly growing penis against her own as she began to slowly stroke it. Forest felt a heat building up inside of her body, skin growing where it hadn't been before.
The tail came out, and Elizabeth leaned forward for a kiss. "Hehehe~ The first time is always so much fun~''
-
Grave
. . .
. . .
For a moment, he just stood there, incredulous. Only when it finally clicked, did his gaze shift to someone who thought he might be dealing with somebody legitimately insane. "If you find wearing a mere cloth a praiseworthy feat, I'm honestly terrified to think of what you'd find common. And stop yelling, you're hurting my ears. In fact, just stop."
And with that, he turned away. Just as he did that, his sword shook with dark energy and panic energy.
"Hey hey! Are you serious? You're just gonna ditch these cuties? What the h-"
"This place is detestable. It reeks of sex, decadence, and everything wrong with this world. A place like this devoid of any love.... was already broken from the start. It's not even worth destroying. If there was anyone sane left in this world, then he'd do us all a favor to raze it to the ground. There is nothing I feel other than disgust."
And with that, he walked away, bitter and wounded. No different than how he came in. No different than how he had been, for years and years and years. And worst of all, a horrible liar.
-
Forest
Forest shuddered as Elizabeth started to roughly stroke her . . . new appendage.
She bucked with a moan and cried out as the tail came out of her mouth.
"W-why?" Forest managed to ask as she bit her lip at the new and raw pleasure coursing through her.
-
Forest
Forest shuddered as Elizabeth started to roughly stroke her . . . new appendage.
She bucked with a moan and cried out as the tail came out of her mouth.
"W-why?" Forest managed to ask as she bit her lip at the new and raw pleasure coursing through her.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth laughed. "Why not?" She answered simply before reaching down, lifting up her testicles and then slowly descending upon Forest's shaft, even as it grew larger inside of her. Slowly, inch by inch until she easily took the entire foot of length inside of her without any effort. "Most people would kill for the opportunity to experience this! Be honored, child!"
As Forest's balls descended, Elizabeth's folds suddenly grew tighter and hotter.
-
Forest
The thick weight of her testicles and new penis felt odd. Before she could contemplate it, Elizabeth slowly impaled herself on Forest's swollen length. She was hot, wet, and tight, her folds caressing Forest's new length in a way that made lightning crackle down her spine.
The blonde's vision flashed red as her eyes glowed crimson. Her fangs descended and she reached up to grab Elizabeth's hips. With a low growl, she thrust hard and moved to kiss Elizabeth hard.
-
Forest
The thick weight of her testicles and new penis felt odd. Before she could contemplate it, Elizabeth slowly impaled herself on Forest's swollen length. She was hot, wet, and tight, her folds caressing Forest's new length in a way that made lightning crackle down her spine.
The blonde's vision flashed red as her eyes glowed crimson. Her fangs descended and she reached up to grab Elizabeth's hips. With a low growl, she thrust hard and moved to kiss Elizabeth hard.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gasped as Forest suddenly took control, and then clamped down hard on the vampire. She wrapped her arms around Forest's neck and pressed her throbbing heat and her full breasts right up against Forest's body. She allowed Forest to have free reign of her mouth, staring unblinkingly into those fearsome, hungry red eyes.
"Nnngghh..."
-
Forest
Forest hissed against Elizabeth's lips at the tightness around her shaft as she began to thrust. One hand gripped Elizabeth's hips as she thrust slowly at first, trying to grind and find the places that Forest knew felt good. The other reached up and wrapped around Elizabeth's own cock and began to stroke it.
She managed to bend her head down enough to begin to suck the swollen head.
-
Forest
Forest hissed against Elizabeth's lips at the tightness around her shaft as she began to thrust. One hand gripped Elizabeth's hips as she thrust slowly at first, trying to grind and find the places that Forest knew felt good. The other reached up and wrapped around Elizabeth's own cock and began to stroke it.
She managed to bend her head down enough to begin to suck the swollen head.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's cock grew longer, to better accomidate the vampire's intentions. The head of her cock was pink, swolen, and dripping precum. With every one of the demon lord's heartbeats, more semen flooded into Forest's mouth as if a reward for her attempts. Elizabeth clamped her breasts against the shaft and began to titfuck herself, gyrating her mounds up and down the now-enormous shaft. "Harder! Come on, you can do it, Fore!"
Forest felt her own cock growing bigger, and Elizabeth growing tighter, making it harder to move with each successive thrust. It was impossibly tight, yet it somehow was just loose enough to move easily, with the demon's hot lubricant increasing her sensitivity.
"Go all the way!" She cried out as she suddenly felt Forest bottom out inside of her, slamming against the entrance to her womb.
-
Forest
Forest began to hungrily suck, her fangs nicking Elizabeth's huge cock as she did. She bobbed her head up and down, eager to taste more and more of the succubus' seed and blood. Meanwhile, Elizabeth's folds gripped and glided against Forest's throbbing length.
She felt the swollen head hit something hard and stopped.
But that hurts, a lot, Forest thought dimly as she quickened and swallowed her thrusts, but Elizabeth demanded it.
Almost apologetically, Forest made sure to take all of Elizabeth's cock down her throat as she thrust as hard as she could, entering her hallowed place.
-
Forest
Forest began to hungrily suck, her fangs nicking Elizabeth's huge cock as she did. She bobbed her head up and down, eager to taste more and more of the succubus' seed and blood. Meanwhile, Elizabeth's folds gripped and glided against Forest's throbbing length.
She felt the swollen head hit something hard and stopped.
But that hurts, a lot, Forest thought dimly as she quickened and swallowed her thrusts, but Elizabeth demanded it.
Almost apologetically, Forest made sure to take all of Elizabeth's cock down her throat as she thrust as hard as she could, entering her hallowed place.
Elizabeth
After a bit of hard resistance, Forest's cock broke in, and Elizabeth's folds gripped down on her hard, not letting her move anymore. Gyrating independently as the succubus tried to milk her cock. "Kyaaa~ I see-what she was talking about!" She exclaimed, no, screamed. She wrapped her legs around Forest's back and held her tightly, seed now erupting from her cock in spurts.
Her blood was the tastiest blood she'd ever tasted. No taste could compare to it, especially with the thick, honey like globs of seed going down her throat in conjunction with it.
-
Forest
Forest growled at the sublime tightness surrounding her and the honey sweet blood-and-semen cocktail. Her head swam with the pleasure and pressure of it. Lightning was crackling around her veins.
Her heavy sack was starting to rise and she felt herself swell even more as she drank heavily. She sucked every drop, not letting any of this nectar go to waste. Elizabeth's legs were wrapped around her waist.
Then with a growl and a scream, she bucked hard, spilling her own cold seed into the succubus, her senses whiting out with sheer bliss.
-
Forest
Forest growled at the sublime tightness surrounding her and the honey sweet blood-and-semen cocktail. Her head swam with the pleasure and pressure of it. Lightning was crackling around her veins.
Her heavy sack was starting to rise and she felt herself swell even more as she drank heavily. She sucked every drop, not letting any of this nectar go to waste. Elizabeth's legs were wrapped around her waist.
Then with a growl and a scream, she bucked hard, spilling her own cold seed into the succubus, her senses whiting out with sheer bliss.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth felt the vampire's seed burst into her most sacred place. She cried out as Forest's spunk rapidly filled up her womb, stretching out her belly as it rapidly grew too small to accomidate her ejaculate. "A-ah!"
She pulled Forest close, cumming buckets now as her urethra screamed from the volume. "You-you're not bad!" She still managed to keep her composure, even through it all.
-
Nanako
While she had to resist the urge to jump when Lily suddenly spoke up, Nanako frowned when the man pulled away, crossing her arms over her chest now. The mood was starting to fall apart right before Lily had gotten here, but now it was just in shambles, and he was still going on all grim like that. Not to mention that way too much of what he just said felt...off.
"Dunno about everything wrong with the world, but you came to a strip club. Sex and decadence are part of the package," the squirrel girl shot back, zipping around to the man's front, placing herself squarely in his path with her arms still crossed over her chest as stared the elf down.
-
Forest
I want to make her squirm, Forest thought suddenly.
This ancient and powerful being who had done so much. Forest wanted to make Elizabeth squirm as she had, but, the distant part of her mind warned she didn't have the knowledge or ability to do that. A voice very much like Gabriel's said in her head, And that is your own damned fault.
At Elizabeth's words, Forest held the succubus tighter to her, sucking each enormous glob of semen down as she did. Even as she emptied her being into the other woman. She moved her mouth and did the forbidden.
She sank her fangs into Elizabeth's pulsating cock and began to suck, the connection of her bite and the automatic pleasure it brought on was made.
-
Forest
I want to make her squirm, Forest thought suddenly.
This ancient and powerful being who had done so much. Forest wanted to make Elizabeth squirm as she had, but, the distant part of her mind warned she didn't have the knowledge or ability to do that. A voice very much like Gabriel's said in her head, And that is your own damned fault.
At Elizabeth's words, Forest held the succubus tighter to her, sucking each enormous glob of semen down as she did. Even as she emptied her being into the other woman. She moved her mouth and did the forbidden.
She sank her fangs into Elizabeth's pulsating cock and began to suck, the connection of her bite and the automatic pleasure it brought on was made.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth cried out as her fangs sank deep into her shaft, the immediate pain rapidly turning into euphoric pleasure. She held onto Forest tightly, burying her face into the taller woman's neck. She cried out, letting out sweet little whines as every part of her body was violated by this cocky child.
-
Lily
"What did you say?"
If a flame could somehow be be chilling, this is what it would feel like. This smothering sensation of dread as your breathe is caught in your throat,as the mere act of breathing is too heavy a burden for you to bear.
"What gives you the right to judge everyone here as loveless, do you even know any of them? If you truly knew love, you'd never utter something so dishonorable. How would you feel if everyone here judged you without even taking the time to know you?"
"And that's why!...." She grabbed the Elf and hoisted him over her shoulder.
"I'll be beating some fucking sense into you in the arena!"
-
Forest
Forest sucked hard, the magical blood hitting her system like a freight train.
Power and Life coursed through her veins. It bubbled up warm within her, warming her against Elizabeth's slight body as she sucked and thrust. It made her dizzy, made her body sing with power and bliss, it felt as if the secrets of the universe could fit into her hands.
Shaking herself, she withdrew her fangs and delicately licked the bite closed before slowly laving her tongue over Elizabeth's length.
-
Grave
"WAHA!"
"What?" He looked at her flatly, but before he could flinch away, her hand was already on him. To say his look was of shock could not even begin to describe it. He tried to push himself away from the brat, and the only thing greater than his anger was his embarrassment.
"Let go of me! Let... GO! That's not even what I said! Stop listening only to what's convenient, fool! I'm only talking about this wretched den of decadence! No sane mind would go to such a filthy place willingly!"
There was no lie to that. He was truly utterly shocked by this place.
"Hehehe. I miiiight have dragged him here on a dare. He really had no idea you know? Hyahya!" The sword gloated with total pride in itself. After all, while his pack mule was so busy being a mule, he was so close to getting a gooood peek of that redhead's... hohohohoho~!
-
Nanako
Though the squirrel girl wasn't stopped short by the fiery redhead's sudden chill, Nanako glanced over at her for a moment all the same, watching as Lily strode over and hoisted the Elf up over her shoulder. More important, however, was what she said, Nanako's eyes widening at the mention of an arena.
"Hold on, you've got an arena here too?" Nanako said, zipping back to grab one of the outfits before zipping back to Lily and the man. The squirrel girl followed along excitedly, fluffy tail reduced to a blur behind her as it flicked back and forth, though she wound up making a quick detour to pay for the outfit she'd taken.
-
Forest
Forest sucked hard, the magical blood hitting her system like a freight train.
Power and Life coursed through her veins. It bubbled up warm within her, warming her against Elizabeth's slight body as she sucked and thrust. It made her dizzy, made her body sing with power and bliss, it felt as if the secrets of the universe could fit into her hands.
Shaking herself, she withdrew her fangs and delicately licked the bite closed before slowly laving her tongue over Elizabeth's length.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's eyes suddenly flashed red as she grabbed Forest's shoulders and pinned her back against the couch, bouncing up and down upon her still erect cock. Her own two foot length held between her breasts, she licked the tip of it, allowing Forest to do the same as she sprayed cum all over both of them.
"You're not bad, little girl! That's quite a bite that you have!"
-
Lily
She didn't let him go, no she merely marched down towards the underground arena. Her relatively slow pace allowed for the squirrel girl to easily catch up even with her detour.
Descending many floor, they finally reached the the roman coliseum, the arena of life and death, and the truest form of justice. Of course merely stepping down to the lower level and preparing to enter the room caused an automatic notification to be made that someone were about to duel, spreading the word throughout the complex to those interested in watching.
"You have insulted the honor of the people here!"
She tossed him to the center of the ring and followed him in, a barrier erecting itself after her entrance that covered the whole ring.
"And I will defend that honor, here and now!"
-
Grave
"Ack!" He cried out, struggle after struggle, only to be hurled in the center of an arena. This place... how irritating. His fingers drifted over the smooth marble as he realized the game she was playing. So he glared at her.
"I'm not insulting their honor. I'm denying it ever existed." The sword shimmered as he talked. "Kahaha! After all, it is so fragile it needs a single woman to defend it."
He got up and wiped his meager cloth. He figured this place was full of idiots, but it looked like his words would just go through one ear and get out the other.
"Will you let me go or will I have to bore you to death?"
-
Forest
Forest growled as Elizabeth pushed her back on the couch and started riding her hard.
What the hell is up with this thing? she thought about her new appendage that was still raring to go. She arched with a groan towards Elizabeth as she bounced up and down her rock hard length. She licked around the head of Elizabeth's cock teasingly, her own glowing, crimson eyes meeting the ancient succubus'.
"You have no idea how bloody annoying it can be," Forest said as she gripped Elizabeth's hips to better angle her thrusts with another growl.
"Everyone under my fangs loses their goddamn minds, but I don't get anything from it except fed! It's not bloody fair!"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth just leaned forward, in for a kiss, riding Forest with even more vigor now. She pushed some of her saliva into Forest's mouth, passing a spell onto her.
Suddenly, Forest felt all of the accumulated pleasure she'd given to Elizabeth all at once, condensed into one singular, perfect moment.
-
Forest
Forest reached one hand to cup the side of Elizabeth's face, brushing back her hair, as she eagerly returned the kiss.
Then the tidal wave of pleasure hit her all at once. She bucked hard with a scream, holding Elizabeth's smaller form closer as she emptied inside of her again and again. The walls of her own empty channel shuddered and contracted as well. It felt like she was riding lightning and lightning and fire was in her veins.
Everything was bliss with a razor edge to it. A darkness that was all too familiar to Forest. There was that urge to beg and plead, to stay in that moment of agonizing bliss even if she was bled dry.
-
Elizabeth
"It's a little bit like that." Elizabeth whispered into her ear, leaning forward to nibble it a bit. She sat still upon Forest, simply reveling in the feeling of being utterly filled up by her current lover's need and lust for her body. She began to absorb the thick mixture of cum inside her womb, never completely filling up even as Forest continued to unload in her.
-
Forest
"It's a little scary," Forest said with a shaking laugh as she stroked Elizabeth's back.
Sex and death, Eros and Thanos, intertwined for all eternity in a razor kiss.
Kissed the succubus with a moan.
-
Nanako
Nanako could practically taste the anticipation building as they descended into the depths, making their way deeper until they finally emerged. Laid out before her was a pristine arena of glistening marble and quite comfortable looking seating. There were already a few people here and there, probably from previous matches, but the squirrel girl basically had her choice of seating at the arena, opting for something quite close to the action. She pouted a little as she saw the barrier going up, the separation ruining some interesting ideas that had been quick to come to mind now that they were here.
Then again, even with that barrier up, there's still some promise in being pinned up against it and put on display for the crowds. Yeah, that could work too...
Nanako shook her head and put the thought to the side for now, watching the Elf and Lily square off in the arena excitedly as she pulled her new clothes on.
-
Forest
"It's a little scary," Forest said with a shaking laugh as she stroked Elizabeth's back.
Sex and death, Eros and Thanos, intertwined for all eternity in a razor kiss.
Kissed the succubus with a moan.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth met that kiss with beastial passion. Her tongue plunged into Forest's mouth, intertwining itself with Forest's and holding it tight.
She grabbed Forest's hand and placed it upon her inflated belly, grasping it around the head of her own cock.
-
Forest
Forest gasped as she could feel herself through Elizabeth's descended stomach.
It doesn't hurt? Forest asked the succubus as she returned the furious kiss.
-
Lily
Lily seemingly ignored it and was content to doing stretching exercises, her neck and arms making loud cracking sounds in a way that would have been concerning for a regular human. There was no point in rushing this after all, better to let a crowd gather and all that, get as many people to see the punishment be allotted. So it took a little while before she responded.
"You won't leave until you've learned the error of your ways. There's only one choice you have now."
She paused for just a second to let that sink in.
"Would you like me to use my sword or not?"
-
Grave
"Talk is cheap."
A dark aura seeped from him for a bit. It wasn't overwhelming or anything like that, more like steam escaping from a small crack. But it was frigid.
"It won't matter. A corpse is a corpse, sword or not."
He gripped his blade.
-
Nanako
Nanako, meanwhile, quivered with excitement in her seat, her tail flicking behind her so rapidly that it gave the people seated behind her a nice cool breeze, like an overly fluffy fan. She could practically feel the sparks flying as they bantered back and forth, pulling her clothes on in short bursts to make sure she didn't miss much of the action. Despite herself, she couldn't help wincing a little as the elf spoke, wondering why he had to go and make it all grim.
Welp, nothing for it. Let's see how this goes.
-
Coconut
"Hey! What are you foing here! You're the stupif idiot who ate my beam all those times!"
The little petulant demon flew over to the edge of the ring and looked inside, flying right next to Nanako's head. Given a closer look, she was distinctly unchildlike-her butt was huge, as were her hips, as well as the obscene bulge on her tight dress hardly befitting a child, either.
"Why is she fighting him?"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl turned to the source of the voice, eyes widening in surprise, then narrowing for a moment, then relaxing as Nanako shook her head.
I've been running into demons all over the place here, of course she's here too.
"I was just here for some new clothes, until Lily mentioned the arena," Nanako said with a shrug, looking curiously over Coconut's distinctly un-childlike proportions, "And it's something about defending the honor of this place, sounds like. You got here just in time for the start."
-
Coconut
Coconut looked at the squirrel with a quizzical expression, and then smirked. She leaned in towards her, getting right up close, then poucing upon her, claiming a perch atop her head. "Why'd you do what you did, anyway."
Her bare feet rested upon Nanako's chest, and she could feel the girl's throbbing heat against the back of her head. "I mean, like, I don't know. You're way stronger than me, anyway."
-
Nanako
Nanako gasped as Coconut hopped up onto her, not out of surprise, but from the sudden burning heat creeping down her spine and into her core. The squirrel girl started breathing a little heavier as Coco's feet rested on her chest, the brush against the sheer fabric sending unexpected sparks along spine, Nanako feeling like her core was practically twitching, toned abs flexing.
Suddenly, Nanako felt even more like her choice of a tank top and some snug biker shorts had been the perfect one for her current outfit.
"Ah, I, was distracted, I guess," Nanako said breathily, matters certainly not helped by the throbbing bulge she could feel pressed up against the back of her head, "Lotta stuff's happened today."
-
Nanako
Nanako gasped as Coconut hopped up onto her, not out of surprise, but from the sudden burning heat creeping down her spine and into her core. The squirrel girl started breathing a little heavier as Coco's feet rested on her chest, the brush against the sheer fabric sending unexpected sparks along spine, Nanako feeling like her core was practically twitching, toned abs flexing.
Suddenly, Nanako felt even more like her choice of a tank top and some snug biker shorts had been the perfect one for her current outfit.
"Ah, I, was distracted, I guess," Nanako said breathily, matters certainly not helped by the throbbing bulge she could feel pressed up against the back of her head, "Lotta stuff's happened today."
Coconut
"What? How in the world were you distracted from the Coconut beam? Are you daft, girl, or just a fool!"
Her feet snuck inside of the girl's tank, and, to her pleasure, found she wasn't wearing a bra. She grabbed Nanako's nipples with her big toes and twisted them in an iron vicegrip, pulling on them and testing their stretchiness. A few people looked over and glanced at the sexual escapades, but most people were focused on the imminent fight.
-
Lily
"Oh a corpse you say. Then you won't mind me turning up the heat."
Fire consumed her whole whole form as her right arm seemed to punch trough reality itself liked cracked glass and pull something out. It was a nodachi with a blade over a meter long, hand and all it was almost bigger than her.
A massive killing intent washed over the arena, like the fury of ten million burning orphans who had sworn revenge on the evils of the world. The flames trailed down her blade and turned pitch black.
"Your lack of regret is just one more I'll have to burn to cinders, along with that annoying sword and the pathetic dark aura surrounding it."
-
Grave
What is this... For a moment, he froze. His body felt cold. Impossible, this was utterly foolish. He just trembled wide eyed at the girl.
"HEY! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!? SNAP OUT OF IT!!"
His hold weakened. He looked like he was about to drop on his knees...
-
Lily
"Enough!"
Her voice cleaved through the air between them like a sword.
No.
It was her long blade that that had swung true but what she'd cut had been nothing but the empty air between them, even so the impending sense of doom climbed higher and higher as something approached him.
-
Nanako
"No, I didn't mean like- ahn!" she was cut off when a wanton cry as Coco slipped her feet under the squirrel girl's tank top and pinched at her nipples. Sweet sparks arced down her back with the mild pain, mixing together with it, accentuating it. Then Coco started tugging on them, each throb sending a small rush through her, mixed with the overwhelming heat pouring from the demon seated on her. She squirmed in her seat with the sensation, feeling a few of the eyes of the crowd on them, the exposure only heating her up further. Already she could feel the beginnings of that familiar dampness building in her core.
-
Grave
CRASH!
Eyes wide, he swung down his sword and slammed it in the earth, causing a great black wave to explode around him. No, it was a wall of the dead, rows of dozens smashing with shields ready in hand into the deadly slash, like the waves against the shore. His sword was the last line, which crashed against the slash and finally parried the invisible attack. No, he didn't see it, but he felt the winds shifting and avoided it immediately. Fear? How foolish. If that was the case he'd overcome.
He smiled for the first time and shot forward like a bullet, as his sword hurled and circled like a storm around him, surrounded by blasphemous waves of death. He didn't even notice his bleeding cheek. No, maybe they invited the challenge.
-
Vanilla
"Ara~" The two girls heard a dangerous word from behind them, and Coconut swung around in fear. "M-mama!"
Nanako felt the girl get yanked off of her as Vanilla grabbed Coconut and slung her over her shoulder. The tall, albino succubus still had cat ears instead of horns, as well as a swaying tail behind her. "What's all the commotion about? I'm sorry about my daughter, she is really such a thirsty slut that she doesn't know what to do with herself sometimes."
-
Lily
There was something to be admired in his tenacity, despite his sluggish movements he manufactured a solution for his impending and got away just in the nick of time. But at the end of day he was only prolonging his struggle, he hadn't taken a single step towards overcoming and she'd show him how just how tall the mountain actually was.
"Naive."
If he had thought that slash had been a special move then he was gravely mistaken, and she proved by simply swinging the long blade once more just as lazily as before. He hadn't gotten anywhere yet as he hadn't even made her move.
-
Grave
A red glow tainted his... their eyes. Faster than before, faster than they could even tell, she had swung her blade again. They could feel it, down to their very bones, a rush of deadly wind was coming towards them! They felt their blood curdle and slammed their foot down the earth, letting the winds take them as they launched himself in the air, taking a warrior's stance with their blade. The body was now wide open, a slight but utterly shallow cut marked it on their shoulder. Once again they barely managed to avoid it. And yet-
This time it was a pillar of corpses that erupted beneath their feet the moment he had jumped! Simultaneous, a counter relying on pre-initiative! The pillar thus erupted, impacted, and slammed down on the cursed sword with speed surpassing a bullet, faster than he could ever move! Immediately, he was slammed down by the impact and gravity combined, right behind Lily.
His legs screamed, his sword was poised to strike her neck, no, it was already moving! He might be slower, but there was absolutely no delay, no hesitation in his movements!
-
Lily
Her eyes wasn't following him, in truth they hadn't followed him at all since the fight started as the redhead had merely gazed ahead into the nothingness. Initially there was no reaction to the pillar rising and him bouncing off of it until-
Until she swung her blade perfectly to cut apart his path, Her head remained still as she kept gazing into the abyss. Yet the sword swing was perfectly timed with his offense, the movement was far too natural to be a counter, no this was-
Just a person moving.
-
Grave
-!
They grit their teeth, his eyes widened, and for a moment the red spark in their eyes shimmered.
(https://i.imgur.com/n13dw41.png)
Sparks flew everywhere as the two swords, no, the two souls collided. The strength behind the blow alone made their bones cry out, and feet dug against the marble as he was blown back. They didn't care. With one hand the blade that was too massive to even be wielded conventionally whipped forth like a snake and spun with fearsome wrath, hacking at her neck only to shift inhumanely to pierce her gut. Any onlooker sharp enough to observe could tell that such movements were not human. No, it was more like a beastly snake whipping and snapping with reckless abandon. But every one of these strikes were aimed to finish her.
-
Lily
Her eyes shifted just as the cursed sword tore into her gut and-
"Oh yes, my stomach's been itching ever since that bath."
Sparks.
It was ludicrous, instead of gutting her, sparks flew from her body like he had hit a grindstone of all things. The tip of his sword was forced aside by both her neck and her gut, and to top it all off, she was smiling through it. Like it was a damn game.
-
Nanako
Nanako's cheeks blush flared as she heard those motherly sounds behind her, yelping as Coco was yanked off of her, the smaller demon's grip leaving her tits bouncing as Coco left. The squirrel girl turned around so quickly that her chest bounced even more with the motion, only to come face to face with an older demon. Her ears perked up as she looked the woman over, her arousal getting the better of her for the moment.
"Ah, it's fine," Nanako said quickly, breathing heavily as her blush darkened, "I don't mind it rough like that."
I wonder if she'd be even rougher- wait, what did I just say?
The squirrel girl's eyes widened in delayed realization, her fluffy tail going still behind her as a mix of embarrassment and slight arousal hit her on top off everything else.
-
Forest
Forest gasped as she could feel herself through Elizabeth's descended stomach.
It doesn't hurt? Forest asked the succubus as she returned the furious kiss.
Elizabeth
"It feels great." She answered, leaning back and pulling down Forest with her. The two crashed onto the floor with Elizabeth on the bottom, her cock balancing upon her distended stomach, leaking semen down onto her breasts. Now, fuck me like you mean it! Show me your real skills!
-
Vanilla and Coconut
Ignoring the slutty squirrel's outburst about being into pain play, Vanilla leaned forward, watching the battle begin with an avid eye, fighting off the feeling of dread that the small girl her husband had hired to teach their daughter had just instilled in her.
"Coconut, did you notice what she did?" She asked her daughter, placing her atop her shoulders.
"Yeah, she's really amazing, isn't she? I could barely even see what she just did!"
Forgotten was her teasing of Nanako. She wanted to watch the fight and learn as much as she could. The squirrel had just been to tempting a morsel, with how pent up she'd become, and how easy a target she was for bullying.
-
Grave
Their eyes popped wide open, and the sword trembled as it was pinned on her body, not so much as poking a trickle in her. "I see a devil has awakened inside you as well." His body spun as he delivered yet more slashes, testing her body and pressing to find any chink in her armor. Left, right, backward and forwards... it truly looked like a tornado of slashes, causing dust and cracks to accumulate under her.
His left arm began to crackle and glow ominously.
-
Nanako
To Nanako's relief, the newcomer and Coco both turned their attention back to the match going on, the squirrel girl refocusing on it as well in short order.
They're really going at it, huh, Nanako mused as she sat back and relaxed, surprised by how the elf was getting into it. Lily, on the other hand, was looking like she was just having a bit of fun. She couldn't really blame the redhead either, what with Grave's sword only throwing up sparks as it struck her.
Frowning slightly, Nanako continued to watch, idly wonder what would come first. Would Grave would realize he wasn't getting anywhere first, or would Lily launch her counterattack?
-
Lily
Sparks kept flying as the sword trailed around her to no avail, not even moving her from the spot.
"No, you simply lack the power, the initiative..."
Contrary to what many believed, one's initiative in battle didn't start when the battle began, it always came first. And it wasn't simply about who made the first strike. It was about choosing an advantageous time and place, one that fit with how you're planning to conduct the engagement. But even before that, it was about how strong you were, how much you've honed your mind and body.
And she had prepared for centuries.
She suddenly grabbed the darting blade and in one motion pulled at it with all her might.
-
Grave
A final shockwave scattered wind and dust all around the two. But it wasn't her fallen form that greeted Grave, but her hand gripping on the blade. So fast! Grave's expression twisted with utter rage and indignation the moment they felt it, the moment they realized that the sword, no... all strength was ripped away from their body.
The dead elf just slumped and fell over, lifeless. Because she pulled them closer. Her fingers sank into their grave as if the metal gave in to her. No, it was more like sinking your hand in an ocean of blood. Contrary to popular belief, it was possible to be crushed by the ocean if one sank too low. The weight was simply too absurd for living organisms to survive into. No one even knows what lay at the bottom of the abyss.
And the one who called himself Grave was someone from a layer even lower than that.
"▂▂▃▃▄▄▅▅!" Her hand lodged inside the sword. The winds howled and screamed as dozens upon dozens of chains suddenly burst from Lily's shadow. In that moment, they were coiling towards her form with a merciless snap.
-
Elizabeth
"It feels great." She answered, leaning back and pulling down Forest with her. The two crashed onto the floor with Elizabeth on the bottom, her cock balancing upon her distended stomach, leaking semen down onto her breasts. Now, fuck me like you mean it! Show me your real skills!
Forest
Well, I wouldn't have any skills because I just got this fifteen minutes ago! Forest thought but didn't project it.
"Well, fine then," Forest said as she pushed Elizabeth to the ground and settled herself on her knees to get better leverage. She could also press Elizabeth's cock between Elizabeth's perky breasts. Placing her hands on Elizabeth's breasts and kneading them so they pressed against the other woman's cock, she began to thrust hard, putting her vampiric strength into each thrust.
-
Nanako
While the way Lily caught her opponent's swing and yanked his sword away might have been comical, what happened afterwards was not. Nanako felt her heart skip a beat as she watched the elf fall like a marionette with their strings cut, the squirrel girl bolting upright in her seat. She zipped right up to the barrier, moving as carefully as she could be bothered too to try to avoid a rerun of the Dojo arena incident, watching with concern as the man seemed to fall in slow motion. Well, even slower than he'd already been moving.
Then Lily's hand sunk into the sword and chains erupted from it, Nanako taking a surprised step back as she watched the new spectacle play out with a mix of confusion and concern, her arousal forgotten for now.
-
Lily
The redhead remained as serene as ever, even as she was faced with the blood curdling ocean, even as the chains snapped out of her shadow to ensnare. No something had changed.
Something had shifted.
The faint traces of a smile could be seen just before she flicked the sword back at the fallen man, and she was aiming right at where his heart would be.
-
Grave
The boyish figure tried to stand, struggled, clenched its teeth. Its vision was blurry, its touch cold. It endured. It endured for thousands of years. It would not be chained down like an animal for a crowd's mere enjoyment. But just as it managed to look at his opponent in the eye-
"Kuh!"
A sharp feeling slammed into its chest. They were whole once more. Once, this feeling would have made them glad. But now, they just felt their foe slipping further and further from their fingers. Until their body smashed into a pillar of the arena, cracking stone all over as the corpse was pinned in the stone. His eyes and body was utterly lifeless.
The chains were barely a breath from reaching her neck.
-
Vanilla
"Girl, what are your thoughts on this?" She poked Nanako's butt with her tail, staring avidly at her. She was quite impressed with Lily's disarmament of Grave, and her subsequent reversal.
She watched to see if the chains would hit her. If she was worthy of training her daughter.
-
Elizabeth
"It feels great." She answered, leaning back and pulling down Forest with her. The two crashed onto the floor with Elizabeth on the bottom, her cock balancing upon her distended stomach, leaking semen down onto her breasts. Now, fuck me like you mean it! Show me your real skills!
Forest
Well, I wouldn't have any skills because I just got this fifteen minutes ago! Forest thought but didn't project it.
"Well, fine then," Forest said as she pushed Elizabeth to the ground and settled herself on her knees to get better leverage. She could also press Elizabeth's cock between Elizabeth's perky breasts. Placing her hands on Elizabeth's breasts and kneading them so they pressed against the other woman's cock, she began to thrust hard, putting her vampiric strength into each thrust.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's breasts bounced with each thrust as the short demon cried out in jubulant pleasure as Forest violated her tight pussy. She clenched down on Forest's member at the apex of each thrust, milking her.
-
Forest
The tight, wetness caressing and squeezing her rock-hard length only sent more sparks of sensation and pleasure down Forest's spine.
The blonde held and kneaded those breasts, using them to caress and squeeze against the succubus' own mighty meat.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl let out a surprised yelp as a firm tail poked her ass, turning so fast her that her chest was left bouncing for a moment. She stared at the catgirl for a moment, perplexed by how she seemed to be acting as if this was a regular sort of thing. Like someone falling limp like they'd just keeled over from having their sword stolen and coming back after having it shoved through them was just another day in the life in this strange place.
"Don't really know what's going on here anymore," she admitted, "But I'm starting to think there's a reason he was so grim before."
-
Lily
"Heh, such beautiful struggle."
And just like that, the redhead twisted her body impossibly, her sword flashed and brought down the chains just before they reached her neck.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla nodded in approval, humming softly to herself. "You should watch more carefully and not get distracted by my daughter's childish sexual antics, then. Would you be so easily defeated were I to make you aroused in combat?"
-
Nanako
Nanako pouted for a moment, but looked thoughtful as the motherly catgirl asked her question. For all of a second or so, anyway.
"No, I could still fight then," Nanako said, shaking her head as she thought back to the last few times she'd gotten worked up in a fight.
-
Nanako
Nanako pouted for a moment, but looked thoughtful as the motherly catgirl asked her question. For all of a second or so, anyway.
"No, I could still fight then," Nanako said, shaking her head as she thought back to the last few times she'd gotten worked up in a fight.
Vanilla
Vanilla stepped forward, leaning in towards the absent minded squirrel. "Hoooo? Are you sure, little girl?"
A high-pitched voice from up high answered before Nanako. "I doubt it, she lost to me."
-
Nanako
Nanako's focus was drawn back to Vanilla as she drew closer, the woman's teasing words drawing an eager grin from Nanako, ignoring Coco's remark for now.
"Yeah, I'm sure," the squirrel girl said, stepping closer as well until her chest was pressed up against the catgirl's, "Wanna find out for sure?"
-
Grave
More...
Cold. So cold. There was no warmth left in the elf's world. Blood just spewed out of his mouth like a fountain, as his body laid broken and still. That is, until the magic around the arena flickered, and the barrier gave in to new contestants.
I need... more...
He gripped his sword. A sickening cracking of bone and flesh tore through the arena. He pulled the sword, spewing viscera and demonic power all over as it slowly ripped its way out. That's right. He didn't need anything else in his hands. This alone was enough, this alone made them whole.
"I NEED MORE POWER."
He looked up and his eyes lit up like red headlights, smiling coldly. As the sword tore from his chest, his shadow crawled all over the arena nearly instantly. It wasn't a scream or a laugh that boomed from his lungs, but pure power. Demonic walls of fallen heroes erupted from within the arena. The marble split and massive arms made of corpses rose up to the heavens.
"Not yet.... I'm not done yet.... I need more..." Darkness swirled around the shattered corpse as his sword was poised down once more. He took a step forward... They wouldn't go down without a fight. And the fight was far from over.
-
Lily
"Are you the one? Do you have the will? The power to weather the coming storm?"
Uncaring of the newcomers, the redhead begun to spin her blade around, faster and faster her sword picked up momentum, with each flourish more beautiful than the last. However, she never stopped, the movement continued until it became like a hypnotic trance, its beauty only surpassed by the sphere of absolute destruction she projected.
But all of it was merely the beginning for she soon took a step forward, followed by another and then another one after that...
The storm was approaching.
-
Grave
He took one step. And another. And another... until each consecutive step came faster than the last until their will made flesh was brandished true once more. As he ran towards the hurricane, he thrust the blade forward-
And thus the dozen of arms, colossal in girth, hurled past his small frame with awe-striking speed and pushed against the hurricane with their fists, their will, against fiery death.
-
Lily
"Chop Chop boy..."
She calmly walked forward and the circle of death moved with her, allowing nothing to trespass on its hallowed ground. The rushing hands met their end as the first of many blades cut it in parts.
But it didn't stop there....
She kept on walking and as she walked, the closest part of the hands were struck again and again, over and over by new blades, until even the fragmented pieces were ground into dust. And then the cycle repeated itself, farther and farther back on the arms as she walked forward.
"...End of the line."
That was the gruesome truth of this technique, countless strikes in succession that pulsated outwards until nothing remained.
-
Grave
It was a massacre. There was no way to describe it otherwise. Corpses were shattered, desecrated, torn asunder and eventually cut down to dust. Joshua, Noah, Koral, Old Nan, Sebille, even the little ones. Isaac, Sariel, Hans, Tim, Ales, Ana, Law...
They all fell down, one after the other, cut down before being ground to nothing.
This was a nightmare from thousands of years ago.
"U...uuhhhh...uahhhhhhhhhh!!!" A lone child cried amidst his village. His home, and all of their neighbors... everything was on fire. The stench of blood was nauseating, and for what stretched on and on like forever, the bloodied child just kept walking aimlessly. He walked on and on, even while his feet bled out on the ground. Was it to escape? To find something amidst this wreckage?
"Ugh."
A sharp pain thrust all over its chest, yet it was over in an instant. A black creature had pierced its back, pricking its hearth coldly but painlessly. The boy fell to the ground and joined the dead, the last thing he ever saw were the eyes of his brother, trembling with fear. Oh... I see.
How long had he been standing there? Lying on the arid ground. The sands burned, the fires screamed, and the smell was enough to make him vomit. But he didn't tremble, he didn't move. And whatever tears he had were dried long ago. Dried by the pain, dried by the heat.
Dried by the fear.
So the lone child just stood there. Even as his brothers fell, even as his sisters fell, he could do nothing as everything he loved was taken from him. The child tried his best to hide amongst the dead, ignoring the dying's pleas for help. No, he closed his eyes, his ears, and his heart.
Don't you detest it? This world? No... your powerless self?
More of his brothers and sisters were harvested. The child trembled.
If only you could save them. If only... you would take my bargain.
And something inside him died just the same.
The corpses shattered one after the other, then vanished to dust. But the massive arm did not give in. No, the compressed formation broke down and expanded. Instead of arms, a curtain of corpses was falling down on her slashes. This curtain turned into a cloud of shadow, dust and ancient bone. A curtain of death, a cloud of death... it spoke of death all the same.
As he said, a corpse is a corpse. Corpses were falling all over, and just as one fell in front of him he vanished.
"...End of the line." He said at the same time she said it as if they were thinking the same thing. From where would he strike?
A strike came from the left at blinding speed, braving the danger with its blade in hand. A crimson slash came alone to clash against her onslaught.
-
Lily
The redhead was unconcerned with the crimson slash, even though she had felt the subtle shift in the air, she paid it not mind. Instead, she kept up her flourishes and the crimson slash crashed into a wall almost 10 meters away from her, a wall of blades.
"That is pathetic."
But she kept spinning her blade around nonetheless, and the speed of her swings had not decreased in the slightest.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla stepped forward, holding onto Coconut's legs and ignoring the squirrel's antics any further. No, she was not interested in fighting her, not when such a masterful display of skill was unfolding right in front of her eyes.
She felt her loins tighten, and stared longingly at the small, less than five foot tall girl.
She wanted to f**** her so badly right now.
-
Grave
Sparks flew all over, the blade shot back, and Grave grit its teeth as he was flung back. No... they were flung back. Cuts tore all over the corpse, its viscera spilled and its bones were exposed before being rent. Once he swung his sword, there was no putting it back until one of their bodies was rent to nothing. Even he couldn't control the unfathomable rage in his heart.
Impossibly, he got back up, gripped its blade and carried on. There was no stopping now. He'd never stop. No one stops. Cut, cut, cut. Until there's nothing left.
-
Lily
The next time he charged it wasn't an invisible blade that met him, but rather her small hand reaching for a throat grab with deadly accuracy.
"Do you truly believe I would let you kill yourself like this? That I would let it end like this? I did not drag you in here so you could embarrass yourself...Even someone like you has worth!"
-
Grave
His teeth grit and his expression widened in shock. Before he even tried dodging, her hand moved like a harpoon fired straight into his throat. Fingers that would have once suffocated him, but all they could feel now was an icy coldness.
Before she could get to the second word, chains snapped faster than bullets and wrapped around her sword hand. No, he had unleashed them the moment her hand touched him, the moment she thought she had him. His left arm was glowing ominously. The split second she'd cut the chains down, that was the window he had been waiting for.
"-!"
-----
The grasp of the devil. A lance no living being could withstand. Any touched by him would be shattered from within, their spirit rent along with whatever was blown away by the technique, and their death absolute. If this cursed touch connected, the area within would erupt with an explosion, and sever the victim from within. Body, spirit... all of it. Once broken, that cursed spot's existence would be washed away by an explosion, and nothing slain by this could even dream of reincarnation, as the soul and karma would be destroyed. Spirit, immortal, even a demon. No, this technique was made to slay demons in the first place. Only three things could withstand a killing blow from this technique.
The first was a greater relic or armament. Something which lacked the fundamental self that is necessary to be considered 'a being that can be shattered' but which possessed enough power to resist the curse in exchange. Something like a holy blade or a cursed lance had an inherently poor affinity with this technique.
The second was someone with great enough magical resistance, which could deny the curse from being applied in the first place. In that sense, a strong enough holy shroud would be able to protect oneself. Physical hardness alone would mitigate damage, but even they would explode from within. In that sense, it was better to be a large creature that would find the cursed area insignificant in comparison to their girth than something conventionally solid, unless one's hardness entered the realm of absurdity.
The third was something beyond even that. Something laying within the crucible of the gods, beyond the realms of reason and logic.
-----
Could she withstand it? The answer was self-evident. His hand shot towards her chest with the fierceness of a ravenous hawk.
"Demonic Ars - Forbidden Grip"
-
Lily
The redhead blinked.
"Aww come on... You're breaking my poor heart here! All I want is an apology for insulting the honor of all the people who work here. Yet, yet you keep attacking even when I'm not even defending. That's really really mean."
The crimson flames that surrounded her flickered like a dying light bulb, as the fatal blow she'd received etched out her being. Finally a blow had actually connected and brought her down.
Except the flames were flickering to the rhythm of her dialogue.
"Are you done now? I've got places to be, reports to file and all that. Stuff you do when you have an actual job so I can't play around with you for too long."
-
Nanako
The show that played out before them quickly drew Nanako's attention away from Vanilla again. The action was...strange to say the least. Where had the man even been keeping those skeletons, for one thing? Had they been stored in the sword this whole time? He couldn't be pulling them out of the ground, the marble had hardly been scratched by all the fighting. Still, that he was the sort to develop powers certainly fit for someone as grim as he was. And Lily...she could see the blade move, but seeing it was an entirely different thing from understanding it. Her strikes didn't make sense, seeming to curve in and around at impossible angles, reducing it all to dust.
Just when she'd thought it was over, however, an explosion burst from the man's grip, kicking up dust and obscuring them for the barest of moments.
Alright, so that's a thing he can do, Nanako noted silently, her eyes flitting from one to the other as, to little surprise, Lily remained on her feet, barely perturbed.
Shaking her head at Lily's cheeky reply, Nanako leaned up to the barrier and knocked on it, "Hey, if you're leaving, mind if I get a few words in?"
-
Grave
A black and violet energy burst from her chest. The hit connected cleanly, causing him to smile slightly. Confidently. Don't underestimate me.
But when the darkness cleared, his look froze like the depths of hades. Suddenly, slowly, his eyes widened and his mouth couldn't remain closed. No, not when his composure was shaken to such a fundamental level. His strongest attack, the curse that encompassed everything he had...
She overcame it. Even now, she was standing like it was nothing. Like this was still all some game. Making a fool of him. Glass-like cracks carved and stretched out of a hand-shaped mark on her torso, ending at a set of broken ribs that exposed her heart. No, he understood that he could expect that! Even to survive it would be a testament to her might. But even so, even so! The heart that should be shattered, the life that should be snuffed... they glowed as arrogantly as before!
"Impossible... this is impossible!" For the first time, he froze and raised his voice in a way that was unbecoming of him. His hand quivered, trembled... crackled. Don't get so cocky!
"BE SHATTERED!!" His hand burst forward again to strike at her heart, to decimate it, to blow her up to smithereens! His face twisted desperately, this time he'd grab her heart itself.
? ? ? ? ?
"What a waste. There's a point where you should fold your bluffs. What does he think he's accomplishing here, doubling down like that?"
A man who had been sitting by Nanako placidly spoke up for the first time, smiling. Despite seemingly sleeping, he had been watching this whole time, sitting one row above her. His most striking feature was just how white his hair was. If one didn't know any better, it'd look like he put the moon on his head. Despite that, he didn't seem that old. "You're not seriously going to do what I think you're doing, are you? I mean, this is cute and all, but I can tell since she's my kin. You wouldn't fare that much better."
Still, it was pretty interesting. He didn't think he'd meet someone from back then here while he was resting. And what were the chances of seeing a sister fight like that? If he knew, he'd have given the best tip in town for the admission fee. Still, this was a pretty big farce.
"Here. I'm not that hungry." He passed her his bag of caramel popcorn, unopened.
Grave suddenly stopped. No, it was fairer to say that his rage died as soon as it began, just before his hand touched her. He just stood there, like a puppet whose strings had been cut. No, rather, the one who held them stopped short entirely.
"How ridiculous. You are a bad liar." He spoke coldly, and just like that... he ceded.
-
Lily
"What lies? My job here has me quite busy in fact!"
Then she released her hold on his throat before shoving that hand into her own open chest with blinding speed and precision. Her fire crackled even more wildly as in celebration of her finally becoming serious. Then she withdrew it just as quickly and dropped something onto his palm.
"Why don't you hold onto this for me?"
It was a heart and it was still beating.
"What is it squirrel girl? Do you have something smart to say for once?"
-
Grave
"Gah!" He fell, and the moment his hands touched the ground he backed off. His eyes narrowed and glowered at the redhead.. but before he could do anything else, she tossed something into his hand. He flinched momentarily as if to guard for an attack-
Only to realize what was going on.
He blinked. Once, twice... seeming confused.
-
Forest
The tight, wetness caressing and squeezing her rock-hard length only sent more sparks of sensation and pleasure down Forest's spine.
The blonde held and kneaded those breasts, using them to caress and squeeze against the succubus' own mighty meat.
Elizabeth
11:00 Nexus Time
Some time later, after much fuckery
Elizabeth straddled the exhausted vampire, finally climbing off her sore cock, and allowing it to soften and shrink down to a-more managable-size. She sat down next to her, purring as her own cock shrank back down to a more normal ten inches and her stomach absorbed the glut of semen. Her very body seemed to be glowing and was even more unnaturally desirable to Forest. She longed for Elizabeth, and just seeing her nuzzled up against her would be enough to arouse her once more.
"You are a pretty good lay, for someone as inexperienced as yourself, my cute little vampire~ I wouldn't mind employing you for use with my employees and VIP customers..." She walked her fingers up Forest's stomach, staring into her eyes. "Working for me offers many benefits that normal people can scarcely dream of, you know..."
-
Forest
Her body felt like jelly. Literal Smuckers material right there. Her thighs were aching and her new . . . piece of anatomy was sore. Luckily, it seemed to heal like the rest of her.
Don't look directly at her or you're just going to be in the same spot again, Forest thought as she giggled as Elizabeth trailed her fingers over her stomach. She chuckled and her muscles jumped, and she rocked away slightly.
However, Elizabeth would have noticed that she wasn't moving in revulsion, just the vampire was actually . . . ticklish.
"That's what Mal said," Forest said as she ran a hand through her semen soaked hair and grimaced. It was going to dry and be tacky and disgusting. "I'm also working as Duke Taro's bodyguard right now too. The . . . problem would be . . . or what I'd be worried about, is that someone would try to touch me when I didn't want them to, job or not, and I just kind of react. With the kind of violence that would make an 80's Arnie movie blush."
-
Forest
Her body felt like jelly. Literal Smuckers material right there. Her thighs were aching and her new . . . piece of anatomy was sore. Luckily, it seemed to heal like the rest of her.
Don't look directly at her or you're just going to be in the same spot again, Forest thought as she giggled as Elizabeth trailed her fingers over her stomach. She chuckled and her muscles jumped, and she rocked away slightly.
However, Elizabeth would have noticed that she wasn't moving in revulsion, just the vampire was actually . . . ticklish.
"That's what Mal said," Forest said as she ran a hand through her semen soaked hair and grimaced. It was going to dry and be tacky and disgusting. "I'm also working as Duke Taro's bodyguard right now too. The . . . problem would be . . . or what I'd be worried about, is that someone would try to touch me when I didn't want them to, job or not, and I just kind of react. With the kind of violence that would make an 80's Arnie movie blush."
Elizabeth
"Yes, you were raped, I know... That's pretty common, especially with your condition." Elizabeth leaned in and gave her a long lick down her neck. "Duke Taro is a digusting pervert of a man, whom even surpasses myself in sheer debauchery. A cute little thing like you should be careful around him."
Her hand reached up to her breast, and grabbed it, carressing her small chest with her palm. "But, I guarantee, it would never feel bad."
-
Forest
Forest bit the inside of her cheek.
She sounds like Wynn, she thought distantly. She figured that the ancient Succubus would probably hit it off with the Faerie noble, once they got all of the posturing out of their system. She looked down at her spent . . . appendage and thought, I'm actually sad I can't bend Wynn over and shag her; after all the times she threatened me with her tentacles. However, she'd get off on it so hard . . .
She shivered as Elizabeth licked down her neck.
"I've scanned Taro's mind, yes, he's a bloody pervert, but he didn't seem too interested in me like that," she said as the petite succubus fondled her chest.
She tilted her head and asked, "I mean, what would I do? And . . . what about this?" She gestured to the piece of flaccid meat between her legs. Not that it felt wrong per say; it had felt rather good a few minutes ago, it just didn't feel like her.
-
Forest
Forest bit the inside of her cheek.
She sounds like Wynn, she thought distantly. She figured that the ancient Succubus would probably hit it off with the Faerie noble, once they got all of the posturing out of their system. She looked down at her spent . . . appendage and thought, I'm actually sad I can't bend Wynn over and shag her; after all the times she threatened me with her tentacles. However, she'd get off on it so hard . . .
She shivered as Elizabeth licked down her neck.
"I've scanned Taro's mind, yes, he's a bloody pervert, but he didn't seem too interested in me like that," she said as the petite succubus fondled her chest.
She tilted her head and asked, "I mean, what would I do? And . . . what about this?" She gestured to the piece of flaccid meat between her legs. Not that it felt wrong per say; it had felt rather good a few minutes ago, it just didn't feel like her.
Elizabeth
"Of course. He likes women with big breasts and bigger asses." Elizabeth snorted. "He's tried to bribe me into sleeping with him several times, but I'm entirely uninterested in uncivilized men like himself."
"You'd suck their blood, maybe suck their dick at the same time. Does that really sound too much for you?" Elizabeth giggled. I could make you always want to suck dick, child. But I refrain from unduly manipulating mortals to that degree these days,
"Of course, you could remove that, if you so desired. Swearing your loyalty to me comes with many wonderful benefits."
-
Forest
"He's a bit leery around me because he knows I'm a mind reader. Which is bloody bizarre that Vampire Queen's get aren't mind readers. Of course, where I'm from vampires are all telepathic to some degree," she said.
She titled her head at Elizabeth's words. "And I'd have the right to allow or veto anything more after the semen and blood sucking?"
-
Forest
"He's a bit leery around me because he knows I'm a mind reader. Which is bloody bizarre that Vampire Queen's get aren't mind readers. Of course, where I'm from vampires are all telepathic to some degree," she said.
She titled her head at Elizabeth's words. "And I'd have the right to allow or veto anything more after the semen and blood sucking?"
Elizabeth
"That depends on the contract, dear. We'd work out terms fairly, but I don't think my girls would force themselves on you, most of them are very well behaved..."
-
Forest
"And . . . um, what about men?" she asked.
It wasn't that she was afraid of having to service a man (unless he was old or infirm or . . . ).
She twiddled her fingers and said, "I mean, there are men who have the whole vampire fetish too."
-
Forest
"And . . . um, what about men?" she asked.
It wasn't that she was afraid of having to service a man (unless he was old or infirm or . . . ).
She twiddled her fingers and said, "I mean, there are men who have the whole vampire fetish too."
Elizabeth
"What, are you afraid of men now that you'd tasted me?" Elizabeth teased, snuggling up against Forest. She wrapped her legs around her belly and began to purr in contentment.
-
Forest
The blonde laughed and said, "No. I still like some men. I mean, if Ash Williams walked in . . . "
She shook her head with a chuckle.
"Mainly I don't want to have to deal with some creep. You know, the Duke Taro types."
-
Forest
The blonde laughed and said, "No. I still like some men. I mean, if Ash Williams walked in . . . "
She shook her head with a chuckle.
"Mainly I don't want to have to deal with some creep. You know, the Duke Taro types."
Elizabeth
"None of my boys are creeps, do you think I have bad taste!?!" She scoffed. "You're being interviewed for a position for my staff! My staff!"
-
Forest
The vampire blinked and asked, "Wait, you just want me to serve your other employees?"
-
Forest
The vampire blinked and asked, "Wait, you just want me to serve your other employees?"
Elizabeth
"Um, yes? Why would I guarentee my customers would always feel super good to have sex with?" She blinked, before bursting out in laughter. "Malicia just wants me to give you an easy job to help her cute little friend out, why wouldn't I accept a cute morsel like yourself?"
Malicia blushed in the corner, muttering to herself. Forest could feel the other succubi awash with arousal and embarrasment.
-
Forest
Forest laughed at that and said, "Ah, okay, that's a bit easier then. I was afraid I was going to have to deal with the public. Honestly, this actually would be a good scenario. I wouldn't have to worry about feeding for once . . ."
"As for this . . . maybe this is a bit too much because you're basically hiring me on Mal's recommendation, but is there any way to have this come and go kind of at will? Just in a fight it adds this whole new vulnerability I'm not instinctively ready to counter."
-
Forest
Forest laughed at that and said, "Ah, okay, that's a bit easier then. I was afraid I was going to have to deal with the public. Honestly, this actually would be a good scenario. I wouldn't have to worry about feeding for once . . ."
"As for this . . . maybe this is a bit too much because you're basically hiring me on Mal's recommendation, but is there any way to have this come and go kind of at will? Just in a fight it adds this whole new vulnerability I'm not instinctively ready to counter."
Elizabeth
"Would you not want to feed on us every day? Do you know how many vampires I know who would kill for such a privilege?" Elizabeth cocked an eyebrow. "Ah, you mean the cock." She smirked, reaching down and grabbing the hard member, stroking it. "Yes, I could grant you such a power, in exchange for an oath of loyalty. Or, I could just remove it forever."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl looked back at the man who'd spoken up, looking him over curiously as he said his piece.
"Hm, you don't know that," she shot back with a pout, but her indignation was soon forgotten when he offered her the popcorn. The squirrel girl sniffed at it curiously, shrugged, and accepted the gift eagerly.
"Well, if you're sure, then thanks," she said, popping open the carton to enjoy the snack. Before she could pop the first delectably sweet kernels into her mouth, however, a wet, tearing sound caught her attention. Nanako looked back just in time to see the redhead rip out her own heart from between intact ribs, though with surprisingly little blood. The squirrel girl still went a little pale at the sight, her grip on the popcorn carton tightening for a moment before she forced herself to relax.
So he shrugs off a sword through the chest, and she just doesn't need a heart. Doesn't smell like that one zombie either.
"Nah, not anymore," Nanako called back after a quiet moment, "He wouldn't understand the words, but he's already given up anyway."
-
Vanilla
Coconut gasped, but Vanilla just whistled in appreciation of the fantastic show Lily was putting on. Neither of them paid much attention to Nanako, although Vanilla raised her eyebrow at the squirrel knocking on the barrier as if it were a door, or as if it would make noise to hit it.
-
Forest
"I don't feed everyday," Forest said as her cheeks heated up. Best not say I drink the bare minimum to function properly. I got enough flack about that at home, she thought. "I don't need to feed every day. And I don't care how many vampires would kill to have such a privilege. I'm not them and they're not me."
Forest gasped as Elizabeth started stroking her again. "Y-yes the cock . . . What sort of oath of loyalty?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth slowly stroked her, smiling at the cute little child in her grasp.
"Wouldn't you like to feed on Mal every day, and make her cry out from pleasure?"
Her words were heavy with magic, making her sound very appealing.
"Just an oath not to attack me, that's all. A contract of employment, of sorts."
-
Forest
Forest gritted her teeth as Elizabeth continued to stroke her with a look that was all too familiar in Forest's experience.
"I mean, I was the one crying out . . . " Stay frosty, she's using her magic, Forest reminded herself.
"I have a martyr complex, not a death wish. Attacking you would be akin to committing suicide simply because of the differences in power. I can fight your mental influence, but it's the other stuff that would crush me in the end."
-
Elizabeth
"Further costs and benefits-could be negotiated."
Her tail slid down and cupped one of her large, weighty balls.
-
Forest
"I bet they could," Forest said as she grimaced at having one of her new . . testicles fondled.
She did laugh and said, "This is just so bloody weird."
-
Lily
And with that exchange, both sword and flame went away in an instant, the murderous wave of killing washing away as well. The redhead calmly walked out from the Arena floor before leaping over to where her student was watching from.
"Did you enjoy the show Coco? I thought you'd want some entertainment after what I put you through."
-
Forest
"I bet they could," Forest said as she grimaced at having one of her new . . testicles fondled.
She did laugh and said, "This is just so bloody weird."
Elizabeth
As Elizabeth's tail squeezed the round orb, a spike of pleasure coursed through her body. "It feels good, though, doesn't it? You could feel like then whenever you wanted if you worked for me. And it would even go away when it was inconvenient."
-
Forest
"As much as this feels good, I just can't be a hedonist for the rest of eternity," Forest said with a moan. "I mean, sometimes I just have to go out and . . ."
Despite that Forest was pretty confidant she fought for the side of good, she had to fight. It was in her blood. Sometimes she didn't want and there were times she wished she could live a quiet life, but then she was out punching evil in the face again.
"Punch evil in the face, I suppose."
-
Elizabeth
"That's always a position that needs filling, unfortunately-" She let go, and Forest's cock finally began to shrink back into a more familar size and shape. Elizabeth crawled on top of her and straddled her stomach. "So, are you interested? I'm a busy woman, Forest. Let's not waste any time."
-
Forest
The blonde tilted her head and said, "I am actually interested. Oddly terrified, but interested."
-
Forest
The blonde tilted her head and said, "I am actually interested. Oddly terrified, but interested."
Elizabeth
Malicia's thoughts lit up, excited. She could feel the other woman imagining all sorts of lewd and kinky ways they could lay together. "Then, what do you want, my cute little vampire?"
-
Forest
"The thing of it is, I've never considered this sort of . . . employment before. I was a mercenary for quite a long while before I saved enough capitol to go full vigilante. Bugger, needing to actually work hadn't been something I'd really thought about until I stumbled here away from all my assets back home," Forest said with a frown.
Her frown deepened and she said, "Plus, I'm also working as Duke Taro's bodyguard after this group of . . . revolutionaries tried force me into joining their cause in overthrowing that Vampire Queen, the one that almost everyone in the Vampire District has a hard-on for. Valerie."
-
A strange white haired boi
Hoh?
"...Is that so?" He didn't even raise a brow at the beast-girl's remark. Whoever... no, whatever that man was, he had a strange inhuman air to him. "I'll let you in on a little something cutie. Real life... it's not like boxing. The man who gets beat down isn't the loser. The guy who can't tough it out to the end, he's the one who loses. And the game ain't over till either side's down for good."
He smiled and looked down at the arena. No, looking wasn't quite right, his eyes were closed.
"Eh? Don't ya think? Vanilla-ice."
Grave
He just looked up at the soaring flame. Clenching his fist, no.... trembling, he clenched his teeth and looked away. That girl.... branding him with defeat like this. He cursed himself, cursed the heart that he only claimed through underhanded tricks and ridicule. He cursed his weakness. But despite that...
"I will cherish it."
He overcame.
...
Red bubbles were popping out of his blade. All of a sudden, it wiggled and shimmered, and a grating noise invaded his sensitive ears.
"Yawn... oh, wassup? I was just takin' a little nap."
With a sigh, he closed his eyes and took a step towards the exit, swinging the blade back to his back. "Let's go, we have no business here."
"Oh? Woah woah! We're leaving already!? I haven't even gotten to bury my hilt in the middle of a cutie's chest! Arghhhh! Wait, don't tell me.... What's with your body!? Oh, oh! I see! You lost to that brat so now you're all flustered."
And all of a sudden, a most strange reaction occurred. The dark, menacing knight of corpses... blushed. His ears were all red, and he immediately turned in an almost adorable way towards his weapon. "No! I did not! You will take it back!" He shouted in embarrassment, which threw the blade in a fit of hysteria.
"Hyahyahyaaaa! Or else whaaaaaaat? Hihihi, I bet you looked hella cute with your face in the dirt!"
A chilling bloodcurdling killing intent burst from the knight, and darkness overtook the arena. His eyes glowed like embers, and the next thing the audience knew, he was grabbing the sword and giving it a merciless noogie, rubbing his fist on its flat end so hard it looked like either his fist or the sword would catch fire!
"Why you... shut up! Shut up shut up shut up!" His eyes did catch fire, figuratively speaking, and the poor sword protested and cried out for help! What the hell!? Wasn't this place violence free?
What happened to love and peeeeaceeeee!?
"Hyaaaargh!! Ow ow ow! Barbarian! You little rascal! Ow! Ow! Pipsqueak! Villain!" The sword flared up with dark energy in pain and possessed part of Grave's body, forcing him to start pinching himself on the face.
The two started to get in a battle so tangled up that it looked like the two were almost coiling like snakes.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl went still for a moment as the man spoke, feeling that familiar something scratching at the back of her mind again. Something throbbed in her head, some part even leaking through the soothing presence that had taken up residence there lately, hot and sharp and quivering.
"I know real life isn't that simple," she shot back sharply, sitting down forcefully, "Even if this fight got, well, weirdly literal on that last bit."
She shot one last glare at the man before realizing he wasn't even watching the fight, the throbbing in her heard starting to die down. Shrugging, she went back to watching Grave's increasingly ridiculous antics with his sword, absentmindedly munching on the popcorn despite herself. Even if the fight was already over, she wasn't about to waste a perfectly good snack.
-
Vanilla and Coconut
"Yeah! It was crazy! Especially that last bit where you tore your own heart out! That was metal as hell!" Coconut said to Lily, squirming atop her mother.
"Coconut, you need to watch your language more. I don't care what your father says..." Vanilla shook her head, frowning as she turned her head to the white-haired moron.
"I don't recall giving you permission to talk to me that way. It is a mistake you would be best off not making again."
-
Lily
By now the hole in her chest had already closed even though her heart was still missing, growing a new one would take some more time. But that didn't slow her down much if at all, the difference was negligible.
"You should go easy on her frosty, because the real training starts tomorrow!!" Lily moved closer to the pair and then brazenly felt up Coco's ass, squeezing it with no care for who was watching.
"Besides, she's pretty pent up after I blue balled her earlier..."
-
The Zook
"Fine, sorry sorry. Didn't mean to offend someone like you. Even I value my life a little." Gee, wasn't she a stiff one. And here he was trying to be amicable. Is that how they treated an old... wait, no, that's right. He's the only one who knew. How exciting.
He stretched a bit and yawned lazily, not minding whatever perversion was going on around him.
"So how's the ol' stickler doing anyways? You know... the bosslady here. I think her name was... wait, don't tell me. Eli... no, beth, there was a beth in it somewhere... Betty? Is it Betty? Jeez, it's been so long I can't really tell. Bernadeth? Elseth? Exdeath?" He scratched his chin trying to figure it out.
"You get it though right? The one who's been calling the shots up here?" He pointed up to the ceiling for dramatic effect. "I still owe her a favor yknow? A promise from waaaay back... though I don't think even she'd remember."
For a sec, a cold flame shimered inside his eyeballs.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla ignored him. No, that was too generous. It was more like she was more interested in talking to Lily in this moment than throwing out an unruly fool. That could happen later.
"Yes, that seems to be something you're quite accomplished at, Lily. You still owe me a serious fight."
She giggled. "After that showing, I can't say I'm not extremely riled up."
Coconut
Coconut's butt was firm and large, allowing Lily's fingers to sink into the flesh with a little bit of resistance. Lily could feel her hard, cramped up muscles underneath her rolls of fat as she kneaded Coconut. The little demon moaned as she felt Lily's heat coursing through her body and embracing her.
"A-ahhh..." She muttered. Vanilla frowned as she felt Coconut's insistant, throbbing member press up against the back of her head.
"My, you weren't kidding, Lily~"
-
Nanako
Nanako watched for a moment as Lily started groping Coco and the strange man tried talking to them only to be ignored, then shrugged and turned her attention to Grave, who was still fighting...himself? His sword? She could barely tell anymore, even aside from her questions about what that sword even was. Or what the man was, for that matter.
"Heya, you gonna be heading back up?" Nanako called to the man below, "Looking like there's going to be another fight soon, so you might wanna clear the arena."
-
Lily
"That's good Vanilla!"
She gave Coco's bountiful ass one last squeeze before her hand moved further south towards the true prize. In one fluid motion, the redhead was now squeezing the mother's butt to see how they compared. Her grip was much stronger here, and much more insistent, the heat would penetrate much farther this way.
"I can't wait to see how long it takes to turn you into a moaning mess, just like your sweet little daughter~"
-
Grave
The two intertwined weapons were coiled in their tussle, until the squirrel's remark stopped them short. It was only after some of that dust settled out that he, no, they... recollected themselves.
"Hmph. How foolish." His eyes narrowed. He got up, wiped the dust off his meager cloth and ignored the hole in his chest completely before swinging the blade down his back and turning to leave.
"Let's go."
The rest and his path were self-evident.
Zook
Boorish.
Fickle as a flame, the dark knight flipped over and was now crouched right next to Nanako's seat, enough that they were both on about even level.
"Don't bother. Kid looks like the stiff type, he won't respond to you till he lets off that steam. Next time or not, losing so utterly ain't going to put a smile on your face." And for the first time, he opened his eyes.... revealing two black pits turning right at her. "Maybe he's rustled up because he got kicked down in front of the one he liked."
-
Vanilla
"Ah!" The older woman exclaimed as Lily sank hergreedy fingers into her butt. It was enormous, and it truly felt like Lily could sink her fingers ever deeper into her delicious butt, perfectly shaped and incredibly fun to knead. Far better than her daughter's.
"How audacious you are, Lily." She laughed, giving off a smile as the warmth penetrated her body and enveloped her. "But, you have skill in more than just fighting, I must admit."
The much taller woman turned around and looked down at the petit fire elemental. "Are you about to stop, and frustrate me even further? Or are you interested in learning more about my body?"
-
Nanako
Nanako winced a little at the sight of the gaping hole still in the man's chest, still bleeding as he walked out just like that, with his by now usual mutter of 'foolish'. Before Nanako could wonder about where he was going next, however, the white-haired man spoke up from right beside her. She watched the elf leave for a moment longer as the man spoke before turning her attention to him. Her reply swiftly died on her lips, however, as she saw the man had finally opened his eyes and she found herself wishing he hadn't.
It wasn't that they were pitch-black, but instead just entirely empty. Like a yawning maw of nothing opening wide to swallow her whole. The squirrel girl lurched back on instinct, fluffy tail going still behind her as her eyes widened in surprise. She managed to keep her balance in her seat on its very edge, but she felt trapped by those eyes, trapped between wanting to look away and being unable to. Those black pits seemed to widen slightly, Nanako feeling for a moment like they might suddenly surge forth and engulf her entirely. The worst of it, though, was that it almost felt familiar, even though she was sure she it shouldn't be. Like she'd seen this before, not some endless void to fall through eternally, but simply nothing.
Cracks of that nothing flitted across her own eyes for that briefest instant, so small and with such speed that even the squirrel girl herself might not have seen it, even if she'd known it had happened. All she felt was that rapture that had held her melting away. She finally looked away, quietly letting out a breath she hadn't realized she'd been holding.
"Ah, okay then," she said, managing to keep her voice steady, "Have you met him before, or was that what you figured out from that whole fight just now?"
-
Lily
Her greedy hand kept its place even as Vanilla turned around and she thoroughly enjoyed how her hand could just sink further and further in, her heat even sparked subconsciously from her long suppressed desires.
The redhead looked up with a sultry gaze for once and then pressed herself against Vanilla's front fully, letting the taller woman soak in her heat fully. "I was hoping you could help me with those skills.... and you haven't even put a price on me yet, I'm positively burning up inside just thinking about how you'll rate me..."
-
Zook
There was a hint of recognition in his look, but it faded away as quickly as it came. The tall man just rubbed his head and looked up cluelessly. "Who knows? I can't be sure of that myself. Call it a warrior's instinct or whatever."
That moment, he conjured a wine glass from the void. No, it was made from the void... and filled to the brim with what could only be described as liquid night. His gauntlet tapped the glass, and the quiet noise of the crystal vibrated before he took a big gulp down.
He frowned, and his face crumpled in disgust. He klutzy had to contain himself from spilling it and his guts all over the floor.
"Argh. This swill tastes like garbage. Stars just ain't on my side tonight, huh." And with that, he yawned lazily. Very lazily. So lazily his canines showed fully. Very rude. "Man, I'm bored."
He nudged at Nanako a bit.
"Is it the eyes? Don't sweat it, they weren't always that bad." He grinned. "So, say I fought that spicy gal over there. Who do you think would win?"
-
Forest
"The thing of it is, I've never considered this sort of . . . employment before. I was a mercenary for quite a long while before I saved enough capitol to go full vigilante. Bugger, needing to actually work hadn't been something I'd really thought about until I stumbled here away from all my assets back home," Forest said with a frown.
Her frown deepened and she said, "Plus, I'm also working as Duke Taro's bodyguard after this group of . . . revolutionaries tried force me into joining their cause in overthrowing that Vampire Queen, the one that almost everyone in the Vampire District has a hard-on for. Valerie."
Elizabeth
"Ah yes-she has an amazingly tight cunt. You can hardly blame them, you know. If you'd experienced her legendary thirst, you'd think duke taro was a pure virginal lad~"
She leaned forward and kissed Forst on the cheek. "I jest, of course. She's a wonderful aqquiantance of mine.''
-
Lily
Her greedy hand kept its place even as Vanilla turned around and she thoroughly enjoyed how her hand could just sink further and further in, her heat even sparked subconsciously from her long suppressed desires.
The redhead looked up with a sultry gaze for once and then pressed herself against Vanilla's front fully, letting the taller woman soak in her heat fully. "I was hoping you could help me with those skills.... and you haven't even put a price on me yet, I'm positively burning up inside just thinking about how you'll rate me..."
Vanilla
Vanilla glanced back at him, and another devil began heading over towards the other two. She wanted to make sure the man wasn't bothering the other guest before refocuing her attention on the petit prize in front of her.
"Fufufu~" Lily found her face buried between Vanilla's great, bountiful mounds, each bigger than Lily's head. They squeezed against her, making it difficult to breath and allowing her to take in Vanilla's intoxicating scent. It enveloped her, arousing her further and bringing her close to the edge. "You're asking me to cuck my cute daughter, the same way you've been edging me the entire day? Oh, you really know how to get a girl worked up, you scoundrel~"
Vanilla's arms wrapped around her, trapping her inside a tight embrace."
-
Forest
One of the blonde's eyebrows went up at Elizabeth's little revelation.
Well, that would make sense honestly, Forest thought. You're vampire nobility. Of course you're going to curry the favor of an omnipowerful being.
"So it wouldn't be a faux pas if I worked for you and Taro?" she asked.
-
Forest
One of the blonde's eyebrows went up at Elizabeth's little revelation.
Well, that would make sense honestly, Forest thought. You're vampire nobility. Of course you're going to curry the favor of an omnipowerful being.
"So it wouldn't be a faux pas if I worked for you and Taro?" she asked.
Elizabeth
"Kakaka, that's for you to decide, isn't it? And for him as well. I feel like I have more to offer you than a bunch of foolish nobles, my cute little Forest~"
She got up and turned to leave. "Malaicia over there can handle the rest-I have some bussiness to attend to. Please direct all questions to her, it was fun."
She turned around and blew a kiss, making Forest's entire being tremble momentarially with lust.
-
Forest
Forest had to fight the wave of lust that Elizabeth sent towards her before she made her exit.
She looked at Mal and and gestured to her new part. "Ah, what about this thing?" she asked.
-
Forest
Forest had to fight the wave of lust that Elizabeth sent towards her before she made her exit.
She looked at Mal and and gestured to her new part. "Ah, what about this thing?" she asked.
Malicia
Malicia gave her a blank look and then a chuckle. "Yes, what about it? It's not like you're leaving right now, are you?"
The blue-haired devil stared at her hungrily, tail and leathery wings finally sprouting. "Is it uncomfortable?"
-
Forest
Forest sighed and said, "It feels . . . odd."
"And yeah, its uncomfortable in a way."
-
Forest
Forest sighed and said, "It feels . . . odd."
"And yeah, its uncomfortable in a way."
Malicia
Malicia's member twitched, and she walked over, cupping Forest's small, flaccid member in her hand-sending shivers down Forest's spine as she did so. "A shame. I wanted a taste of it before bed."
She pressed Forest up against a wall and smirked before giggling. "Some women really like this, but you don't, huh?"
Malicia took a healthy step back and Forest felt herself returning to normal. "Apologies, I meant no discomfort."
-
Forest
Forest felt her chest tightened as Malicia pressed her up against the wall, trapping her there before letting her go.
"It's not your fault," the blonde said with a gesture as the tension left her body. Then she tilted her head at Malicia and said, "If you want to taste it so bad, I'm not going to say no . . . Just . . . I don't want it permanently."
-
Forest
Forest felt her chest tightened as Malicia pressed her up against the wall, trapping her there before letting her go.
"It's not your fault," the blonde said with a gesture as the tension left her body. Then she tilted her head at Malicia and said, "If you want to taste it so bad, I'm not going to say no . . . Just . . . I don't want it permanently."
Mailcia
The taller woman leaned forward and gave forest a peck on the cheek. "I'll take you up on that."
Then, she offered Forest her hand, bowing down. "Shall we go shower off and clean each other up? Get dressed, and have a tour of the facilities, perhaps?"
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes narrowed as the man pulled a glass from nowhere, filled it with a disturbingly familiar nothing, and started sipping at it. For all that it was familiar, though, the squirrel girl wasn't sure why it was. Shaking it off, Nanako glanced over at Lily's antics with Vanilla and Coco for a moment before the stranger spoke up again, drawing her attention back. As she did, that familiar pricking at the back of her neck registered, the same mild pins and needles feeling of a certain helpful someone warning her.
"Between you and her?" Nanako cocked an eyebrow, canted her head to the side thoughtfully, and gave him a curious look, "Well, I don't know what you can do and she's really tough, so she'd probably be the safe bet."
Huh, wonder why Carin's worried about this guy...
-
Zook
"Bwahaha! Wow, you're honest!" He guffawed like he just got sucker punched and found it funny. It was hard to say, but he kind of liked her. The honest straight faced types were always the best. "That's right. I'd probably say the same, as much as it wounds my pride. A fickle flame like me is no match for a titan of that power."
But that doesn't mean I've given up. WIthin that dark pit, a flame was starting to simmer ominously.
And then he turned to look straight at Nanako intensely.
"Anyways, okay, fair. How about you versus me?"
-
Lily
She pushed pack her head from the heavenly pillow sthay enveloped her and looked up with a hazy gaze. "It's part of her training. Sweet little Cocopuffs won't get my pussy until she impressed me, as for you... If you like the edging so much, I can go on a little longer~
The redhead took a deep breathe.
"Buuuut.... I've never been a whore before. Just thinking about it makes my loins burn, and I don't think I can hold it back much longer."
-
Mailcia
The taller woman leaned forward and gave forest a peck on the cheek. "I'll take you up on that."
Then, she offered Forest her hand, bowing down. "Shall we go shower off and clean each other up? Get dressed, and have a tour of the facilities, perhaps?"
Forest nodded and said, "That actually sounds lovely. This stuff is going to dry soon and it's going to get all tacky not to mention it's in my hair."
At the mention of the tour of the facilities the vampire's eyes narrowed and she nodded. "Yeah, having a good layout of this place would be helpful."
I can plan escape routes, scout for good places to make a choke point if I need to . . .
-
Lily
She pushed pack her head from the heavenly pillow sthay enveloped her and looked up with a hazy gaze. "It's part of her training. Sweet little Cocopuffs won't get my pussy until she impressed me, as for you... If you like the edging so much, I can go on a little longer~
The redhead took a deep breathe.
"Buuuut.... I've never been a whore before. Just thinking about it makes my loins burn, and I don't think I can hold it back much longer."
Vanilla
Vanilla grabbed Lily under her arms and hoisted her up into a carry hold, pressing her massive chest against the dangling Elemental. "Maybe I'll give you a free training course, in gratitude for the services you've rendered, helping us teach our darling daughter."
She took a step, and called upon the magics that her husband had imbued in this place. A door opened up in the floor, which she hopped into, whisking the two away to another part of the building.
It closed behind them and disappeared into the aether, leaving a speechless Coconut behind.
On the other side, Lily found herself to have been taken to Vanilla's personal quarters. "Show me what you know, Lily. What do you think a whore should be doing with a customer like myself?"
-
Lily
"Make sure the customer is pleased with the service..."
Lily stayed in Vanilla's grip, showing her submission to the taller and much more voluptuous woman. Her tiny hands had left the soft full ass and was now trailing across Vanilla's body, circling around her massive breasts but never fully committing to touching them.
"I'm fine with being abused mistress~ You can let out all that pent up frustration on me.. But I'm sorry if I can't act as slutty as your daughter, but you'll help me right?" Lily flashed her a bright innocent smile.
-
Lily
"Make sure the customer is pleased with the service..."
Lily stayed in Vanilla's grip, showing her submission to the taller and much more voluptuous woman. Her tiny hands had left the soft full ass and was now trailing across Vanilla's body, circling around her massive breasts but never fully committing to touching them.
"I'm fine with being abused mistress~ You can let out all that pent up frustration on me.. But I'm sorry if I can't act as slutty as your daughter, but you'll help me right?" Lily flashed her a bright innocent smile.
Vanilla
A faint blush of arousal heated up Vanilla's cheeks, giving the pale skin a faint tint of red. Her finger trailed down Lily's side, sliding into her panties. Her index finger slid into Lily's warm, toasty slip, and the succubus gave a faint smile. "Of course I will." She answered.
I would have never taken her for a sub. She's a bit inexperienced, but I can't tell how much of this is acting.
She flicked Lily's clit with her thumb. She'd teach her by showing her all the ways to make a woman feel crazy, first.
-
Nanako
Nanako canted her head to the side, ears twitching and tail flicking languidly behind her, watching curiously as the man burst out laughing. Then he gave her an intense look and another question, one that had Nanako's other eyebrow come up to join the first.
"You and me?" she looked at him for a moment, then shrugged, "Like, I don't know what you can do, but I know I'm pretty tough too. Well, more that people around here are a lot squishier than they are back home. Really, it'd depends on how tough you are."
Nanako took a moment to pop another few kernels into her mouth, munching on them quietly for a moment before she met his gaze again.
"At this range, though, I'd win," she said simply, with certainty.
-
Zeke
He let out a deep sigh and nodded. "I like your confidence... and you're probably right."
His black eyes met hers. For a moment, their stares locked. There was something oddly calm and detached about him.
His gauntleted hand thrust straight towards the girl that instant, intending to impale her chest. No, his hand... was already through her heart. But the coldest thing wasn't his touch, but his impassive eyes.
...
"See? Not much I can do here." He pulled the arm out...and popped it back in. No, it wasn't right. His arm was just going through her like she was a ghost, or rather... "On the other hand, you could probably strike me down. It's kind of embarrassing, but I'm just a mirage. You can laugh and call me a coward, my actual body is busy elsewhere."
-
Nanako
As Nanako found herself staring into those empty eyes again, she could've sworn she saw something other than the endless black, though only for an instant. Before she could process that, however, he was moving, his hand reaching for her chest...only to pass right through it. The squirrel girl's eyes widened as she realized he was just a ghost, before frowning a little as he corrected that assumption before she could even voice it.
"So, what you can just project yourself elsewhere, and see through it like you were actually there?" Nanako said, curiosity lighting up in her eyes, "That's pretty cool, like watching the world around you through a TV set."
-
Zeke
"I... guess." For a moment, his image flickered. It was just for a moment, but he looked truly sad. But he moved on as soon as it came. Stretching, he cracked a few of his stiff joints here and there.
"I'm not sure about how exactly they work, but I think it has something to do with dark matter. Normally, you'd only be able to find that kind of stuff in hyperspace but... well, I won't bore you with the details. Think of it like branches of a tree linking back to one single trunk, like paths. Creating something out of dark matter and then using paths to control it remotely... well, it's nothing impressive, but I guess I can do stuff like this."
There was something off about his smile as he explained his power. No, it wasn't that it was off. It was just unusual. Like he was smiling honestly for the first time.
"I could show you more if you want."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl frowned as she saw real sadness flash across the man's face, but it didn't stay long. The technobabble that replaced it wasn't too much better though. Or maybe it was magibabble? His offer to show her more, however, had her intrigued. Her curiosity warred with the warnings from Carin though, Nanako actually taking a moment to think things over. For all of a few seconds.
"Hmm, alright, but how about we get out of here first?" Nanako said at last, figuring she could always leave if she had to, "I've already got what I came here for, anyway."
-
Zeke
His gaze slowly turned somewhere else. Back where that kid was standing, the one who's stench was like hers. His mind trailed off to that demon... as well as that elemental.
"I couldn't agree more." He grinned slyly before vanishing like smoke.
Obviously, his real body would be waiting for her somewhere around the front entrance.
-
Nanako
Nanako frowned a bit when the man up and vanished into smoke, before figuring that if he hadn't bothered to tell her where to meet him, then he was probably close enough to not need to worry about that.
The squirrel girl hopped up out of her seat and made her way back up, changing into an outfit more like her old ring outfit, complete with a new jacket on top of all of it.
Sure enough, the man was there when she left the building, just as tall broad-shouldered as he'd seemed in the projection. Face to face with the man, Nanako felt her breath catch as she looked him over. Carin's warning was still fresh on her mind, but now it was more exciting than worrying.
Taking a moment to push the fantasies creeping up on her through the heated gaze trapped in her ever since she'd set foot in the strip club, Nanako walked over to the man, tail lazily flicking back and forth behind her. She resolved herself to at least keep an eye on the man, if nothing else.
"Heya!" she called out, waving eagerly to him, "So where are we headed?"
-
Zeke
The broad man was just looking around the outskirts of the Palace aimlessly... passively. No, it was the kind of sorrowful expression of someone looking at a world through a screen. No matter how much he wanted, he couldn't reach the other side. He couldn't do anything about anything. Was it a lack of will? A lack of power? Or maybe his whole self was lacking.
No... my dear Zeke.... my cute little Zeke... you were not the mistaken one... It was me... and this world. This world filled with pain and suffering...
He closed his eyes, in the end it was all one and the same. Sure, the will of the world wasn't something he could change. Not without power anyways. But just as he stared on with a sad, lonely expression-
The large man noticed the girl. The one he was observing through paths. You can do this Zeke... it's the will of the world. You can't resist it!
Holy shit she's even cuter. His expression turned to wide shock, even the pitch black pupils in his eyes shrunk down as his gaze widened. No, it was more like he didn't expect her to come. A piercing static ran through his head, causing his expression to flicker.
Zeke! This is no time to think about that!
What are you talking about? That girl is beautiful... strong! She is everything I can't be. My heart is racing with the wish to plunder that power right under her eyes.
"Aw! You look even prettier from up close!" He closed his eyes and smiled innocently. "Well... I dunno. I hear there's this awesome karaoke place not too far though. Want to hitch a ride there?"
-
Vanilla
A faint blush of arousal heated up Vanilla's cheeks, giving the pale skin a faint tint of red. Her finger trailed down Lily's side, sliding into her panties. Her index finger slid into Lily's warm, toasty slip, and the succubus gave a faint smile. "Of course I will." She answered.
I would have never taken her for a sub. She's a bit inexperienced, but I can't tell how much of this is acting.
She flicked Lily's clit with her thumb. She'd teach her by showing her all the ways to make a woman feel crazy, first.
Lily
"I... I thought I was.... supposed to treat youuu..."
Lily complained softly as the soft fingers trailed through her even softer folds, but not even the suddden flick of her clit could bring out a moan from her. he could feel herself get wetter, more slippery with each stroke but still she refused to moan, instead the redhead's eyes sharpened.
Then she dragged Vanilla onto the bed with herself being on top, being able to fly had its advantages.
"You like playing with fire don't you? But do you even know how to be rough with a girl or are you just Liz' little bitch?"
-
Vanilla
A faint blush of arousal heated up Vanilla's cheeks, giving the pale skin a faint tint of red. Her finger trailed down Lily's side, sliding into her panties. Her index finger slid into Lily's warm, toasty slip, and the succubus gave a faint smile. "Of course I will." She answered.
I would have never taken her for a sub. She's a bit inexperienced, but I can't tell how much of this is acting.
She flicked Lily's clit with her thumb. She'd teach her by showing her all the ways to make a woman feel crazy, first.
Lily
"I... I thought I was.... supposed to treat youuu..."
Lily complained softly as the soft fingers trailed through her even softer folds, but not even the suddden flick of her clit could bring out a moan from her. he could feel herself get wetter, more slippery with each stroke but still she refused to moan, instead the redhead's eyes sharpened.
Then she dragged Vanilla onto the bed with herself being on top, being able to fly had its advantages.
"You like playing with fire don't you? But do you even know how to be rough with a girl or are you just Liz' little bitch?"
Vanilla
Vanilla laughed as Lily lifted her up and then straddled her on her own bed. "What are you talking about, little girl?" Her own red eyes glared back. "You wish to learn how to bring pleasure to both men and women, correct? Then do your best to please me and get a high rating."
-
Forest
4:15 AM
Forest felt oddly conflicted as she walked away from Elizabeth's Domain back to her car.
You know, it would be so easy to work here. I'd get fed regularly . . . Forest thought while biting her lip, However, there's Taro as well. Ideally, I would take both jobs and balance between being a vampire version of Marcy Graves and . . . a comfort girl to succubi and other types here.
That was the interesting thing; Elizabeth didn't want her working with regular clients. She wanted Forest for the staff's "enjoyment". The blonde wondered if it was because the demoness figured that her with some clients would put her in a defensive position.
Then her phone began to ring.
She pulled it out of her new jeans pocket and accepted the call.
Before she could say anything, Taro's voice came over the line: "Soooo.... how has the city been? Have you been burned at the stake yet? Did god call his lightning down?! DID SATAN TRY TO FUCK YOU WITH HIS SOUL!?"
Forest laughed and said, "Well, I did get shagged by a succubus with blue hair named Mal. I haven't been burned at the stake yet, but I still have a few hours until dawn. What's up, Taro?"
-
Forest
Chatting with Duke Taro Via Phone Call (http://darksidemoon.net/SMF_forum/index.php/topic,756.msg62242.html#msg62242)
Forest felt heat fill her cheeks from all the blood and semen she'd ingested in the last few hours.
"I didn't plan on it. She was just very persuasive and had Sex Powers," Forest said before his other words about meeting the Vampire King herself came up.
She said, "Well, yeah, we need to meet eventually. Besides, I need to talk to you too. Where do I need to go?"
-
Elizabeth and Vanilla
Day 2
5:45 AM Nexus Time
The two succubi sat next to each other in the common area of their room, with the shorter demoness resting her head upon Vanilla's chest. Her tail flicked back and forth idly as they made small talk, waiting for their petit guest to wake up.
"So, how was she? You didn't get to fight her yet, right?" Elizabeth asked. She held a tablet, watching a popular show on it at low volume.
Vanilla was eating some breakfast. She didn't need it, strictly speaking, but she quite enjoyed the taste and feeling of fullness, so she usually ate around this time. "She was pretty good. Tight, hot, wet, but quite inexperienced at pleasing a dick of my size." She answered. "Still, definitely better than average."
Elizabeth laughed. "You didn't get to fight her, did you?"
Silence reigned, as Vanilla's eyebrow twitched and she ground her teeth.
"You must feel pretty cucked right now, just like Coco. You slept with her, which is what Coconut wanted to do, and she fought Coconut, which is what you wanted to do. If I didn't know better, I'd think she was playing both of you."
-
Lily
"Auuuuaahhh!"
The Fire Elemental was stretching her back as she entered the room. Her clothes looked just like yesterday, if not in even better condition, her hair however appeared to be completely disheveled, unlike the natural straight flow down like below.
Which wasn't strange when the hair of her kind was a good indicator of how the magic was flowing through them, right now it was wild and untamed, greater than before yet not fully satiated.
She pouted as she saw the the two of the snuggle with each other, feeling a bit left out. At least there was some satisfaction to be had from the fact she was going to deliver some terrible news to one of them.
"Good morning you two love biiirds! Especially you Vanilla, last night was great buuuut..."
She sat down on of the soft chairs that were available as she took a deep breathe for what was to come.
"You wore me out so much I don't think I can do it today, really sorry!" It of course being the serious fight.
-
Elizabeth and Vanilla
The pink-haired succubus chortled at the comedic timing of the situation. "See, you fucked her too hard. You've cucked yourself Nilly." Elizabeth patted her lap, gesturing Lily over.
Vanilla suddenly got up, leaving Elizabeth to collapse onto the plush couch. "Fuck." She muttered, glowering at the two of them. "I'm getting a fight later today, whether you're ready or not." She muttered as she left the room.
-
Lily
Lily happily skipped over to where Liz sat and took a seat on her, but waited for Vanilla to leave before saying her piece.
"But will that fight really happen if I accidentally end up in some trouble that has me going away from here later today? I wonder....." Lily then giggled softly, it was quite fun teasing her like this.
"She makes it too easy, the truth is Liz that I've already recovered."
-
Lily
Lily happily skipped over to where Liz sat and took a seat on her, but waited for Vanilla to leave before saying her piece.
"But will that fight really happen if I accidentally end up in some trouble that has me going away from here later today? I wonder....." Lily then giggled softly, it was quite fun teasing her like this.
"She makes it too easy, the truth is Liz that I've already recovered."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth ran her fingers through Lily's messy hair, but it kept popping back up to its excited state. "That's one of the things I love about her, though!" Elizabeth chuckled, sitting up and pressing her breasts against the top of Lily's back. She felt the succubi's warm mounds press into her, making her feel all tingly and vaugely excited. "I figured you were fine, so please fight her sometime today. She's going to be a real pain if she gets too hyped up with no release."
She leaned forward, and kissed Lily's head. "But that's not what we're really here to talk about, is it? I seem to recall we need to hash out a contract between us..."
-
Lily
"Mhhhhhmmm..."
It was like tingles flowing down from the top of her head and she could feel herself squirm in the Succubi's lap distantly through the torrent of electric impulses. Eventually she just sank back and slid further down her lap. As she sank down, her shirt slid up and revealed her slightly swollen stomach.
If you didn't know better you'd think she'd had too much sweets and not her still being full of demon spunk from last night. Unlike the woman who's lap she was occupying, Lily's body didn't just automatically absorb it, but that undoubtedly had it's appeals too.
"Right...the contract....Let it all Lizzie! How much are you planning to sell me for hmm? Do I get to pick what types of things I'll do?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gave her another kiss and began to rub her swolen belly. "Of course, I value my cute daughter's training very much! I'm willing to pay you verry well to become my cute subordinate~"
A third kiss, sending more tingles through her body. "Now, what do you want? Name the price for your service."
-
Lily
"Awww... How about you make me the commander hmm?" That was the only question she asked between the content sounds she was making. The redhead was clearly enjoying the attention she was getting and her head was now resting on Liz' breasts, the soft hills serving as a perfect pillow for her.
-
Elizabeth
"Now you must be joking! How could I just put you in charge without any idea of your leadership skills, Lily!" Elizabeth's hands moved upwards, slowly kneading her small mounds. "If you do well, you'll get more responsibilities. I can grant you great powers in the meantime, but you'll have to prove yourself to gain true authority here."
-
Lily
"Meh powers are pointless if you don't work for it so no thanks. Actually..." She pulled away from Liz and pushed her hands aside before turning to look at her. Lily's crimson hair had begun settling a bit more into its regular straight shape but it was still more curly than usual, overall she looked pretty serious right now.
"If you're really planning for me to be Coco's main instructor then maybe you could do something about my magical capacity. At the rate we're going she's going to surpass me in that field in weeks, maybe even days. There's not much I can teach about mana intense battles except how to deal with someone doing it against you..."
-
Lily
"Meh powers are pointless if you don't work for it so no thanks. Actually..." She pulled away from Liz and pushed her hands aside before turning to look at her. Lily's crimson hair had begun settling a bit more into its regular straight shape but it was still more curly than usual, overall she looked pretty serious right now.
"If you're really planning for me to be Coco's main instructor then maybe you could do something about my magical capacity. At the rate we're going she's going to surpass me in that field in weeks, maybe even days. There's not much I can teach about mana intense battles except how to deal with someone doing it against you..."
Elizabeth
"Of course I can grant you that gift." Elizabeth answered, letting go of her breasts and getting straight to the point. "I'd also be happy to tutor you in your magic, if you feel that would be helpful."
She rested her hands on her shoulders, and began to massage them. "And, in exchange for your work, I'm willing to give you a chance. I'll give you a trial run in a high level position, and I'll decide whether it's a permanent position based upon your performance."
-
Lily
"Oh my, giving me a chance huh."
She just ignored how her new demonic employer was touching her now, it seemed like she wouldn't get the hint so why bother. And there was no need to present an image of being too bothered by it either.
"I could manage this whole federation in my sleep, even if you were to unite all the lands here it still wouldn't even amount to half the size of the Imperial Province I used to govern."
The heat was rising as the fir elemental was getting excited in a whole other way than before.
"With the resources I Know you have at your disposal, I could conquer it all in ten years easily, or one year if you don't care about appearances."
-
Lily
"Oh my, giving me a chance huh."
She just ignored how her new demonic employer was touching her now, it seemed like she wouldn't get the hint so why bother. And there was no need to present an image of being too bothered by it either.
"I could manage this whole federation in my sleep, even if you were to unite all the lands here it still wouldn't even amount to half the size of the Imperial Province I used to govern."
The heat was rising as the fir elemental was getting excited in a whole other way than before.
"With the resources I Know you have at your disposal, I could conquer it all in ten years easily, or one year if you don't care about appearances."
Elizabeth
Lily could feel Elizabeth's shaft pressing against her behind. "Hooo... You're making some very bold assertions, Lily. I'm looking forward to your status report already."
She produced a piece of parchment out of thin air, and Lily could feel the incredible power of the magic in each word on the piece of fabric, even without looking at it. "So, is there anything else you desire? Or are we ready to formally strike a deal?"
-
Lily
"Oh I do have one my desire that's unfulfilled...."
The fire elemental leaned forward to look at the contract and as she did her round butt happened to trap Liz' majestic rod against her stomach. She wiggled a bit as her eyes darted across the content and then a quill of pure flame appeared in her hand, with which she signed the contract. However, it didn't burn it as one might expect, instead it signed with a crimson and golden hue, infused with both her blood an magic.
"... I Cucked your wife, then I cucked your daughter, and then I cucked the m both at the same time. Which leaves only one thing. Soon I will cuck you too Liz, and you will like it."
-
Lily
"Oh I do have one my desire that's unfulfilled...."
The fire elemental leaned forward to look at the contract and as she did her round butt happened to trap Liz' majestic rod against her stomach. She wiggled a bit as her eyes darted across the content and then a quill of pure flame appeared in her hand, with which she signed the contract. However, it didn't burn it as one might expect, instead it signed with a crimson and golden hue, infused with both her blood an magic.
"... I Cucked your wife, then I cucked your daughter, and then I cucked the m both at the same time. Which leaves only one thing. Soon I will cuck you too Liz, and you will like it."
Elizabeth
As soon as Lily signed it, she felt a burning sensation briefly on her stomach. She felt Elizabeth's magic mark itself onto her, binding her to the terms she'd agreed to, and then, she felt the rush. She felt herself gain access to a small fragment of Elizabeth's might, empowering her magic and opening up pathways previously closed.
Elizabeth leaned forward, kissing the back of Lily's head. "I look forward to it. Netorase is a truly high level fetish." She whispered, stroking Lily's hair.
A pink heart tatoo glowed faintly on the skin above her crotch.
-
Lily
The quill burned out as her magic went completely haywire, fiery wings bigger than ever before burst out of her back and then the returned into her along with her aura until everything was a deathly still.
It was at that moment she exploded.
Not literally exploded, but a shock wave of heat and fire burst out out of her body and charred everything in the room, or would have if it was normal furniture. Her flames seemed more potent before, their color had also gone from a deep red to a more softer blue.
More important to her was the burning sensation above her crotch, which was odd since she couldn't get burned in the first place, making it an odd experience for the Fire Elemental. Her shirt was still hiked up, so the change was evident and she couldn't help but stare at it in wonder.
"So......Is that supposed to do anything besides making me look way sluttier?"
-
Lily
The quill burned out as her magic went completely haywire, fiery wings bigger than ever before burst out of her back and then the returned into her along with her aura until everything was a deathly still.
It was at that moment she exploded.
Not literally exploded, but a shock wave of heat and fire burst out out of her body and charred everything in the room, or would have if it was normal furniture. Her flames seemed more potent before, their color had also gone from a deep red to a more softer blue.
More important to her was the burning sensation above her crotch, which was odd since she couldn't get burned in the first place, making it an odd experience for the Fire Elemental. Her shirt was still hiked up, so the change was evident and she couldn't help but stare at it in wonder.
"So......Is that supposed to do anything besides making me look way sluttier?"
Elizabeth
The fire simply avoided the great demon, parting ways from her as if in deference. The furniture wasn't even singed, and remained as clean as it had been when Lily had entered.
"It signifies your connection to me, and isn't it just cute?" Lily heard the demon's voice in her head, and then felt the demon begin to rub it. "I can't read your thoughts, so don't worry about that." She added verbally. "I just thought you would want to know about this in case you need to contact me in a hurry."
She cleared her throat, shifting her weight, causing Lily to slide down her cock right up against her. "It also provides you a connection to my reserves, while you're within the district, as well as forcing your magic to have the potential to grow. I'll help you learn to manage your new powers, if that is acceptable."
-
Lily
"Hah, of course you'd find it cute, I'm just a tail away from looking like a good little Succubi loli. I guess you'll want me to wear something skimpier too." Lily shrugged as she as she took in the second statement.
"Learning from you is very much acceptable, but do you really have the control needed for that, just look at how hard you've gotten. Maybe you're losing your touch~"
-
Lily
"Hah, of course you'd find it cute, I'm just a tail away from looking like a good little Succubi loli. I guess you'll want me to wear something skimpier too." Lily shrugged as she as she took in the second statement.
"Learning from you is very much acceptable, but do you really have the control needed for that, just look at how hard you've gotten. Maybe you're losing your touch~"
Elizabeth
As Lily teased her, Elizabeth's cock began to soften, shrink, and then droop down, returning to a completely flaccid state. "Who doesn't have control?" Elizabeth snarked back at her with a chuckle.
-
Lily
She turned around on the great demon's lap, as there was no longer any reason to be facing now that she'd gone soft. Instead the redhead quickly leaned in and nibbled on Liz' right ear. Her hot exhales made for a warming blanket massage that should be illegal.
"I didn't show Vanilla everything hehehe.." She was whispering right into her ear just loud enough for Liz to hear. "Why don't you tell me who I can boss around?"
-
Lily
She turned around on the great demon's lap, as there was no longer any reason to be facing now that she'd gone soft. Instead the redhead quickly leaned in and nibbled on Liz' right ear. Her hot exhales made for a warming blanket massage that should be illegal.
"I didn't show Vanilla everything hehehe.." She was whispering right into her ear just loud enough for Liz to hear. "Why don't you tell me who I can boss around?"
Elizabeth
Elizabeth shuddered, leaning forward and kissing Lily. "Later. Magic first." She answered, wrapping her arms around Lily and kneading her back muscles. "If you wanted... I could make you a bit older looking. I heard you complaining about that to Coconut, although I like you just the way you are..."
-
Lily
"And ruin my niche as an ancient loli, forget it. I like my body and this is the easiest way for me to release seeing as we don't have some massive war going on..." Lily's back muscles were rock solid in stark contrast to the soft look of her body, she did look too young to have body like that.
" And why should I ruin one of the reasons you hired,... Should I cut my hair shorter and play up the tomboy part? Coco is a bit too girly to pull it off I think and I need to set myself apart somehow"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth whistled as she massaged Lily. "You are quite an intense loli, Lily. I personally prefer long hair. It's more fun to play with, and with my skill set, it isn't a liability in a fight."
Lily could feel the shaft beginning to ride up her ass again. "A crazy, sword hungry tomboy does have its appeal, though. Would you have guessed that Vanilla used to be quite the tomboy when I claimed her? Hehehe~"
She sounded happy and cheerful, remembering happy things.
-
Lily
"Then why don't you show me some of those powers instead of treating me like some pet?"
Lily jumped off Elizabeth's lap and faced her. "Or are you just too tired to do it in the morning. Not like I can blame you, you're really old and all. Must feel bad with all those creaking joints.." Of course she was just provoking a reaction from Liz and see what made her tick.
-
Lily
"Then why don't you show me some of those powers instead of treating me like some pet?"
Lily jumped off Elizabeth's lap and faced her. "Or are you just too tired to do it in the morning. Not like I can blame you, you're really old and all. Must feel bad with all those creaking joints.." Of course she was just provoking a reaction from Liz and see what made her tick.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth clapped, and her penis rapidly shrank into non-existence. "Even if I don't care about such slander, I feel I should teach you a lesson on principle after such rude remarks."
The demon began to morph, her form shifting and growing taller as she changed forms. (https://i.imgur.com/Ng4VqgY.jpg) The now raven-haired demon was unrecognizable as she stood up, flipping one of her twintails as she strutted out of the room. "Let's go." She commanded, a tail and wings sprouting from her back and unfurling as they walked.
-
Hannah
Nexus Standard Time - 8:15 AM
A certain cambion had a number of secrets known to few: 1) She's actually pretty decent at soccer, but stopped playing for nebulous reasons. 2) She hasn't really seen Gundam but follows the memes enough to fake it. 3) She was a morning person, but pretended not to be so she could watch anime at 5 in the morning.
Only the third of those was actually relevant to this moment, wherein she betrayed that tendency in herself by remaining fast asleep after the chaos of yesterday until about now. She was sprawled out on her new bed in Elizabeth's palace, letting it hang out in her demonic form with her black hair and soft curves and horns and wings and tail and hooves, one leg dangling over the side of the bed while she lay back snoring softly. She was so out of it even that she didn't notice the little intruder who had crept her way into the bed last night.
This white haired intruder wrapped around her arm, holding it down, was in fact the first thing Hannah noticed as she finally began to rouse from her slumber. She stared dumbly at the sight of her for several moments before almost choking on her own breath. "O-Oh no, don't tell me we..."
-
Coconut
Coconut tightly held her along the entire length of her arm, and her red eyes opened blearily. "W-what are you on about?"
She was covered head to toe in a onesie with a hoodie.
-
Coconut
Coconut tightly held her along the entire length of her arm, and her red eyes opened blearily. "W-what are you on about?"
She was covered head to toe in a onesie with a hoodie.
Hannah
Dressed in nothing but panties and a white shirt herself, Hannah couldn't help but blush in embarrassment at her mistake. "Nothing important."
It was very simple for Hannah to lift her arm up even with the weight clinging to it. She made sure to wrap her tail around Coconut's waist for support first before trying.
With a frown she asked, "When did you sneak in here, Cocopuffs?"
-
Coconut
Coconut tightly held her along the entire length of her arm, and her red eyes opened blearily. "W-what are you on about?"
She was covered head to toe in a onesie with a hoodie.
Hannah
Dressed in nothing but panties and a white shirt herself, Hannah couldn't help but blush in embarrassment at her mistake. "Nothing important."
It was very simple for Hannah to lift her arm up even with the weight clinging to it. She made sure to wrap her tail around Coconut's waist for support first before trying.
With a frown she asked, "When did you sneak in here, Cocopuffs?"
Coconut
"I thought you'd want some sneaky sneaky morning attention, but you got rid of your magnificent shaft!" She exclaimed. She puffed out her cheeks in a pout, and sounded like she was blaming Hannah for not having morning wood for her to suck. "And then, I was already here, and your bed just looked soooooo comfy, so I settled in.
-
Hannah
"You tried to-!?" Hannah stopped herself, obviously mortified by her own line of thought, and then quickly switched tracks. "Don't you have school or something today?"
She was obviously looking at her door and wondering how Coconut even got in. When she wasn't looking at Coconut and taking in her outfit.
-
Coconut
"Daddy's busy, and Lily cucked mommy, so I decided to play hookey and play with my cute older sister today instead." She sounded so self ritous, said it so matter of factly; one wouldn't be blamed for thinking she felt as if she was entirely in the right!
"So come on! Let's get out of here before they find out! You're going to get me in trouble!"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth clapped, and her penis rapidly shrank into non-existence. "Even if I don't care about such slander, I feel I should teach you a lesson on principle after such rude remarks."
The demon began to morph, her form shifting and growing taller as she changed forms. (https://i.imgur.com/Ng4VqgY.jpg) The now raven-haired demon was unrecognizable as she stood up, flipping one of her twintails as she strutted out of the room. "Let's go." She commanded, a tail and wings sprouting from her back and unfurling as they walked.
Lily
"Really hahahahah..."
The Fire Elemental merely burst out laughing as she saw the new form her new boss had assumed just for this occasion, it was quite silly. She honestly didn't think Elizabeth would show this much of a reaction to some light teasing, this was just too good to be passed up on.
"Is- Is that-- ahahaha..."
She still couldn't keep the laughter away, even doubling over from how violent laugh attack was. This was just...
"Is that the form you use to... To step on people Liz-chan?" She finally managed to get out while still holding her stomach and chuckling slightly.
-
Elizabeth
6:00 AM Nexus Time Day 2
Elizabeth looked fairly offput by her minion's sense of humor. "This is just one of my alternate forms that I take when I want to be less conspicuous. I'm not interested in making headlines right now. Vanilla's already doing a fine job of that, ufu~"
Trying to change the topic, Elizabeth pulled out a phone and showed Lily a live feed from another district. A familar succubi was currently clobbering some guy in a martial arts outfit, eyes filled with anger and rage. "Look what you've caused her to do with your teasing."
-
Lily
Lily pointedly ignored the live feed and instead continued grilling the demon. She'd press the advantage until there was nothing left to press, maybe then she'd get see something really interesting.
"Sure dressing up like you're heading to a cosplaying convention is less conspicuous, you went from basic ass underwear to a fetish dress, you look like a tsundere right out a b tier anime, you'd get even more spotlight if you went out like that."
She walked around the demon as she talked, noting how the dress barely covered half her ass, it showed just enough to maximize the appeal. It would certainly turn even more heads than what she previously had and was also more imposing.
"Maybe you don't want to admit it, but I think there's still a small part of you in there that's yearning to take things back, a little girl who had hopes and dreams."
-
Coconut
"Daddy's busy, and Lily cucked mommy, so I decided to play hookey and play with my cute older sister today instead." She sounded so self ritous, said it so matter of factly; one wouldn't be blamed for thinking she felt as if she was entirely in the right!
"So come on! Let's get out of here before they find out! You're going to get me in trouble!"
Hannah
There were many things strange about that first sentence, but Hannah had apparently heard stranger because she just sighed and smiled despite herself. It quickly vanished into outrage. "Hey, don't blame me for your decisions, punk!" She pointed right at Coconut's face as she said that, and began plucking the young devil up with her own tail.
With a wave of her hand and a syllable she'd long ago committed to memory her bag hopped up onto the bed next to them and opened. "Now hold still while I make you look right in public."
She reached in to find it... they would get fewer questions if it looked like she was taking Coconut to school, right?
Hannah frowned as she considered the decidedly catholic article, its propriety ruined only by how short the skirt had been reduced to. "Since when do I have a uniform in your size...?"
-
Lily
Lily pointedly ignored the live feed and instead continued grilling the demon. She'd press the advantage until there was nothing left to press, maybe then she'd get see something really interesting.
"Sure dressing up like you're heading to a cosplaying convention is less conspicuous, you went from basic ass underwear to a fetish dress, you look like a tsundere right out a b tier anime, you'd get even more spotlight if you went out like that."
She walked around the demon as she talked, noting how the dress barely covered half her ass, it showed just enough to maximize the appeal. It would certainly turn even more heads than what she previously had and was also more imposing.
"Maybe you don't want to admit it, but I think there's still a small part of you in there that's yearning to take things back, a little girl who had hopes and dreams."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth reached out, and grabbed Lily's collar. A fire burned in her eyes.
"Every day, Lily." She answered. "Of course I want what I lost back. I talk to my wife about that every single day."
Elizabeth let go, turning her head away from Lily in a huff, a hint of a blush painting her cheeks pink.
"So, tell me about what your plans are, idiot."
-
Coconut
"Daddy's busy, and Lily cucked mommy, so I decided to play hookey and play with my cute older sister today instead." She sounded so self ritous, said it so matter of factly; one wouldn't be blamed for thinking she felt as if she was entirely in the right!
"So come on! Let's get out of here before they find out! You're going to get me in trouble!"
Hannah
There were many things strange about that first sentence, but Hannah had apparently heard stranger because she just sighed and smiled despite herself. It quickly vanished into outrage. "Hey, don't blame me for your decisions, punk!" She pointed right at Coconut's face as she said that, and began plucking the young devil up with her own tail.
With a wave of her hand and a syllable she'd long ago committed to memory her bag hopped up onto the bed next to them and opened. "Now hold still while I make you look right in public."
She reached in to find it... they would get fewer questions if it looked like she was taking Coconut to school, right?
Hannah frowned as she considered the decidedly catholic article, its propriety ruined only by how short the skirt had been reduced to. "Since when do I have a uniform in your size...?"
Coconut
Coconut took the outfit, and gave it a skeptical look. "This is way too high for a schoolgirl my age, what are you on about?" She asked. looking up at her sister, she raised her eyebrow. "Is this your old school uniform you've made into a fetish outfit or something, onee-sama?"
-
Lily
The fire elemental was far from scared when Liz grabbed her like that, in fact she was just smirking the whole time, like things had gone just as planned. "That's a good look on you Liz, keep it that way and we'll see wonderful things happen."
Then with no shame whatsoever she reached out and squeezed her ass, she was feeling her her up just like she'd done to her dear a few hours ago.
"Nice, I see Coco gets her from you." Then she let go, but not before having rubbed in a significant amount of her blanketing heat.
"First thing I'll see to is reigniting that fire of yours, and mark my words you will care by the time I'm done."
-
Lily
The fire elemental was far from scared when Liz grabbed her like that, in fact she was just smirking the whole time, like things had gone just as planned. "That's a good look on you Liz, keep it that way and we'll see wonderful things happen."
Then with no shame whatsoever she reached out and squeezed her ass, she was feeling her her up just like she'd done to her dear a few hours ago.
"Nice, I see Coco gets her from you." Then she let go, but not before having rubbed in a significant amount of her blanketing heat.
"First thing I'll see to is reigniting that fire of yours, and mark my words you will care by the time I'm done."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's butt had a nice, bouncy firmness to it. She laughed. "Heh. How old are you, really? It's been a long time since anybody has acted like this with me."
She didn't say it, but she found the uniqueness of the situation somewhat refreshing and exciting even. It stirred up utterly ancient, forgotten memories that had been buried for hundreds of millennia.
Of course, the pleasant feeling coursing through her butt did nothing to hurt her good, introspective mood.
"Shall we fight then, Lily?" She smirked. "You've made me quite excited."
-
Lily
"About 4 centuries give or take.... I stopped thinking about my age a long time ago, the Forever War tends to do that you. I almost envy the Humans, at least they get a free honorable out....But enough if the past."
She flexed her fire once more, but intentionally this time and the results were nothing like before. The flames were even hotter than before, yet they were contained in a stable field around her body. Unlike before, her fire was nowa ghastly blue instead of red.
"How about you lower that precious barrier of yours and we have a real fight? All it is doing is making you soft, weaker. Overreliance on one thing and one thing only breeds complacency, and complacency leads to your soul atrophying." It was like she was back on the drilling square again, exercising the elites who nistakingly thought they were beyond exercise.
" I will rekindle your flame and reforge your dreams. "
-
Elizabeth
"Feh. You're underestimating me, squirt." Elizabeth shot back. "I had no intention to use such a cheap trick in our fight. There would be absolutely no point to the endeavor."
She opened up her palm, and an impossibly dense orb of magical energy formed in it, before she crushed it in her hand once more.
"Now-" She snapped, and the two relocated deep underground, to an immense sparring arena with no seating. "-Let us begin."
--Twenty Minutes Later--
Elizabeth stood triumphant in front of her new disciple, quite excited by the showings of raw potential that she'd gleaned from their magical duel. This fire elemental was quite the diamond in the rough, and she didn't begrudge the elemental races using a more mundane form of magic.
She flipped one of her twin tails as a tail slithered out from just above her butt. "You have quite a bit of hidden potential, Lily. Try focusing on shapeshifting. See if you can grow yourself a tail the way I just did."
It swung behind her, swaying gently. "Imagine what you would want one to look like, if you have a clear enough mental image, it will materialize."
-
Coconut
Coconut took the outfit, and gave it a skeptical look. "This is way too high for a schoolgirl my age, what are you on about?" She asked. looking up at her sister, she raised her eyebrow. "Is this your old school uniform you've made into a fetish outfit or something, onee-sama?"
Hannah
Hannah frowned as well, moving Coconut with her tail to look at her and the outfit more closely. "I don't remember doing anything to it recently, so I think I might have just hemmed the skirt back in middle schoo-"
Her face practically steaming as the final part sunk in, Hannah reached out with shaking hands to grab hold of Coconut's onesee and stare into her eyes with great intensity.
"You're putting the uniform on now, Coconut."
And then she really just didn't give her new little sister a choice in the matter, stripping her bare of all that stood between the young girl and being dressed up.
-
Coconut
Coconut squirmed as Hannah forced the outfit onto her. "Hey, Onee-sama, hold on!" She complained as Hannah stripped her down, revealing her thoroughly erect cock, comically large attached to her small frame.
-
Coconut
Coconut squirmed as Hannah forced the outfit onto her. "Hey, Onee-sama, hold on!" She complained as Hannah stripped her down, revealing her thoroughly erect cock, comically large attached to her small frame.
Hannah
If anything the sight of that monster dangling there seemed to send Hannah further into a state of mania, her eyes gleaming with a positively demonic light ignited by Coconut's words. She squeezed tight around the little succubus' waist with her tail as if to punish her for complaining.
"Ahahaha, don't worry, Coco-kun, I'm just making sure you look right~! Now, let's get the skirt on..."
Coconut's length held the skirt up in the front once Hannah got her into it, and the shirt was comparatively easy once she wrestled down her little sister's arms with a strength neither of them remembered her having last time.
The cambion only let go once she had her wicked, fashionable way.
"Haah, it's so cute on you now~"
-
Lily
Lily was on her knees and panting among the smoldering remains of the room, or rather the dying embers since the room itself had taken no damage from their duel.
The Fire Elemental closed her eyes and let her magic flow while focusing solely on the image of the tail Liz had before they went here. Image training was incredibly simple with her level her mental clarity and in a mere second, she felt something growing out just above her butt. It pushed up her skirt until it finally revealed itself as slim black tail with a heart shaped tip.
"Did I do good Liz-chan?"
-
Coconut
Coconut grumbled, but all the same she ended up being forced into the hand me down outfit. She looked cute, but her thouroughly adult hips and butt puffed up the skirt, showing off the bottoms of her panties as well as her large ass. The front, however, was far more conspicuous. The front of the skirt was lifted up by Coconut's shaft, the only thing her panties constraining were her nuts. She looked down at it, and shook her head.
"Even here, I can't go out like this, Nee-san."
-
Lily
Lily was on her knees and panting among the smoldering remains of the room, or rather the dying embers since the room itself had taken no damage from their duel.
The Fire Elemental closed her eyes and let her magic flow while focusing solely on the image of the tail Liz had before they went here. Image training was incredibly simple with her level her mental clarity and in a mere second, she felt something growing out just above her butt. It pushed up her skirt until it finally revealed itself as slim black tail with a heart shaped tip.
"Did I do good Liz-chan?"
Elizabeth
Elizabeth rubbed her head, ruffling her hair in the process. "Good, very good. It's always so nice teaching students who have a solid baseline. If you can get that sort of focus in Coconut, I'll happily give you a big bonus."
Suddenly, Lily felt space shift around her once again, and they were in a changing room for the employees. "Now, let's get you your uniform." She snapped her fingers, and a form fitting bunny outfit appeared in her hands. "Try putting this on, hehe~"
-
Coconut
Coconut grumbled, but all the same she ended up being forced into the hand me down outfit. She looked cute, but her thouroughly adult hips and butt puffed up the skirt, showing off the bottoms of her panties as well as her large ass. The front, however, was far more conspicuous. The front of the skirt was lifted up by Coconut's shaft, the only thing her panties constraining were her nuts. She looked down at it, and shook her head.
"Even here, I can't go out like this, Nee-san."
Hannah
The cambion stepped back to take a proper look at Coconut then, seeking to confirm her cute little sister's complaints wrong for herself! But after a moment she couldn't do more than laugh awkwardly and rub the back of her neck. "I guess you're right. Well, nothing a quick spell wouldn't fix for the skirt..."
And yet, her eyes drank in the sight. It got so bad she had to turn around, her own demon tail curling about in dismay once it let go, and started whispering to herself. "She's eight, Hannah. Eight! There's a line!"
-
Coconut
Coconut grumbled, but all the same she ended up being forced into the hand me down outfit. She looked cute, but her thouroughly adult hips and butt puffed up the skirt, showing off the bottoms of her panties as well as her large ass. The front, however, was far more conspicuous. The front of the skirt was lifted up by Coconut's shaft, the only thing her panties constraining were her nuts. She looked down at it, and shook her head.
"Even here, I can't go out like this, Nee-san."
Hannah
The cambion stepped back to take a proper look at Coconut then, seeking to confirm her cute little sister's complaints wrong for herself! But after a moment she couldn't do more than laugh awkwardly and rub the back of her neck. "I guess you're right. Well, nothing a quick spell wouldn't fix for the skirt..."
And yet, her eyes drank in the sight. It got so bad she had to turn around, her own demon tail curling about in dismay once it let go, and started whispering to herself. "She's eight, Hannah. Eight! There's a line!"
Coconut
"Ufu~" Hannah could definetely hear Coconut's mischevious laughter. "Getting cold feet, Onee-sama? You were staring so much."
Coconut took a step forward, and her tail wrapped itself around Hannah's, before the girl leaned down and bit the base of Hannah's tail.
-
Lily
"Oh, that's why I've been denying her actually, gotta build up some patience first. I have the feeling you've spoiled here just a bit too much...."
As she spoke, the fire elemental snatched the outfit from Liz and threw her black coat off in such a way that it completely hid her from the demon. By the time it hit the ground she was already wearing it, and it fit her perfectly (https://i.imgur.com/2MDClhj.jpg).
Lily confidently bounced around Liz as she tried it out, even if it was far from what she usually wore, the redhead exuded enough confidence to fill the room and more.
"Hehe, really revealing but it's nice to move in. When did you get my measurements Liz?"
-
Coconut
"Ufu~" Hannah could definetely hear Coconut's mischevious laughter. "Getting cold feet, Onee-sama? You were staring so much."
Coconut took a step forward, and her tail wrapped itself around Hannah's, before the girl leaned down and bit the base of Hannah's tail.
Hannah
Hannah glanced back over her shoulders, her face its usual flush red in situations like this. "Don't get any funny ide-aaa's~!"
Her tail tried to pull away, but that just meant she felt more of Coconut's mouth on it!
"D-Don't put that in your mouth~!"
-
Lily
"Oh, that's why I've been denying her actually, gotta build up some patience first. I have the feeling you've spoiled here just a bit too much...."
As she spoke, the fire elemental snatched the outfit from Liz and threw her black coat off in such a way that it completely hid her from the demon. By the time it hit the ground she was already wearing it, and it fit her perfectly (https://i.imgur.com/2MDClhj.jpg).
Lily confidently bounced around Liz as she tried it out, even if it was far from what she usually wore, the redhead exuded enough confidence to fill the room and more.
"Hehe, really revealing but it's nice to move in. When did you get my measurements Liz?"
Elizabeth
"Vanilla, of course. With how hard she fucked you last night, she was able to give me verrry accurate measurements." Lily could feel the powerful magic interwoven into the fabric, making it entirely fireproof as well as nearly impervious to all but the greatest harm. Elizabeth herself began to strip down as well, grabbing a similar outfit in her own size. "I believe you're due a tour of the premesis, are you not?" She chuckled. "Would you prefer the normal tour, or the interactive one?"
-
Lily
"Wait are you saying she even took notes how much my pussy could handle?" The redhead asked sounding surprised. She was fiddling with her neew outfit and it honestly seemed to be of higher quality than her old one so she had no complaints on that front. And it didn't restrict in her movement in any way either, which was something she really appreciated.
"And I'd rather take the interactive one cause that sounds like a trap." She said while changing subjects real quick.
-
Lily
"Wait are you saying she even took notes how much my pussy could handle?" The redhead asked sounding surprised. She was fiddling with her neew outfit and it honestly seemed to be of higher quality than her old one so she had no complaints on that front. And it didn't restrict in her movement in any way either, which was something she really appreciated.
"And I'd rather take the interactive one cause that sounds like a trap." She said while changing subjects real quick.
Elizabeth
"Kyahahaha!~" Elizabeth chortled as she completely bared herself, slipping into the tight, form fitting outfit herself within a few seconds. "I know far more than that, Lily. I know your deepest, darkest kinks."
She suddenly stepped forward and Lily found herself thrust through the wall of the stall hurtling towards the ground. Elizabeth's foot pressed her against the ground, her magic holding her tight and unable to move. "Now, I hope you impress me, or I'll have to have you satiate my magical beasties~"
-
Lily
She was suddenly thrust through a wall and pushed to the floor with a chance to resist. Her eyes widened for the briefest second as she saw the foot come down. "Unfaaaair!"
Lily couldn't deny the fact she was actually getting a bit damp, her loins were seemingly burning even hotter than they had a few hours ago. But Liz was just so much more overbearing than her wife, so much better.
"You know all that and I know nothing about yours! You gotta tell me something to! How about..." She took a deep breathe seemingly in thought.
"How do you usually please Coco?"
-
Elizabeth
The demon crouched down, leaning over Lily and staring into her eyes. "Oh, wouldn't you like to know that?"
She reached behind her and a hand began to rub against the fabric covering Lily's heat, massaging it slowly with one of her fingers. "She's a wild one. She'll bend me over, press me against the wall, and violate me. She'll slam into me with all of her strength, bottoming out every thrust, filling me up until she comes inside of me."
Her smile was absolutely demonic. "And then, when she's done, I'll pin her down and teach her how to really please a woman."
-
Lily
"You're looking forward to it aren't you, the day when she fucks you stupid. She has so much potential that girl." She tried ignoring the teasing finger between her legs, but even she couldn't quite hide the quickening of her breathe.
"Weren't we gonna go on a tour? As much as I like this I don't wanna spe d all morning here."
-
Lily
"You're looking forward to it aren't you, the day when she fucks you stupid. She has so much potential that girl." She tried ignoring the teasing finger between her legs, but even she couldn't quite hide the quickening of her breathe.
"Weren't we gonna go on a tour? As much as I like this I don't wanna spe d all morning here."
Elizabeth
"Hah. You're right, I'm getting ahead of myself. I can claim you like this whenever I feel appropriate."
She finally let her foot off of Lily's chest, and the corrupted elemental felt the magic finally subside, allowing her to stand up.
She walked out of the changing room, with Lily in tow.
After the two exited the changing room, they entered the club floor. At this hour, it was mostly empty, being too late for the nightwalkers and too earlier for the rest. Instead, a myriad of employees were meandering about, cleaning up tables, wiping off ejaculate from the floors, and other such miscilanious cleaning tasks.
"At this hour, most of my patrons are having breakfast at a diner, getting a quickie before work, or sleeping."
The demon turned and looked at the cute redheaded minion she'd just aqquired, and smiled. "Do you need to eat food, like humans, or do elementals subsist upon other sources?"
She was quite pleased with her prize, and wished to pamper her a little bit. If all turned out well, she'd prove to be a valuable pawn. And, if nothing else, she'd be highly entertaining.
-
Lily
With a click of her heels she turned to face he rnew employer. The high heels didn't seem to bother at all, and why should they? She was used to attending extravagant parties in her homeland and she moved with the same kind of confidence here, like she was the host and not just a mere guest.
"If I say no, are you gonna deny my meals? You're right though, as long as I get a consistent dose of sunlight I don't need to eat or barely. However... Don't even think that means I don't want tasty deserts and filling meals. Eating is one of the greatest passions in life, if you just had sex all the time you'd go crazy. "
She crossed her arms and looked over at the people at work cleaning, they were... Far less efficient than what she was used to, and perhaps just a tiny bit of her displeasure showed.
"And which patrons am I expected to handle, and for that matter.. Do I approach them or is it the other way around?"
-
Lily
With a click of her heels she turned to face he rnew employer. The high heels didn't seem to bother at all, and why should they? She was used to attending extravagant parties in her homeland and she moved with the same kind of confidence here, like she was the host and not just a mere guest.
"If I say no, are you gonna deny my meals? You're right though, as long as I get a consistent dose of sunlight I don't need to eat or barely. However... Don't even think that means I don't want tasty deserts and filling meals. Eating is one of the greatest passions in life, if you just had sex all the time you'd go crazy. "
She crossed her arms and looked over at the people at work cleaning, they were... Far less efficient than what she was used to, and perhaps just a tiny bit of her displeasure showed.
"And which patrons am I expected to handle, and for that matter.. Do I approach them or is it the other way around?"
Elizabeth
"I wouldn't dream of taking away your food, Lily. Anything you want on the menu, it's yours. And, if you were to work here, you would be delivering drinks, table to table. A customer might hire you to ride them, or take them into the back rooms." She answered. "In more exclusive parts of the club, you would be expected to provide a certain amount of extra service."
Elizabeth lead her through the area, her ass swaying back and forth with each step, jiggling in an incredibly enticing manner that would make anybody want to reach out and give it a good squeeze. "These people are here out of the goodness of my heart. Their jobs are in reality, superfolous. But it seems people find meaning in life through their work. Doing everything with magic isn't optimal for the proper functioning of my society." Elizabeth said, as if she knew Lily was thinking down on them. She knew, because she felt the same way, but was too lazy to truly fix it.
At least, that's what she told herself. Maybe she just couldn't bother to care at this point anymore.
-
Lily
Hearing that she'd get all the foods she wanted did much to relieve her doubts and the frown she was wearing quickly disappeared. However, that didn't mean she'd missed the other parts Lix had talked about, and it seemed like her boss had misunderstood her intent.
The redhead followed her boss, matching the sway in her hips easily, or at least to the extent she was able to. There was only so much you could do when biology itself was against you, nevertheless her walk would be good for a model showing off clothes.
"Who said anything about magic? I value people far more than magic, trustworthy, disciplined and loyal people. Right now they look like neither of those. That is how you build an empire that stands the test of time. Not through brute force, but by making the people give their best in serving because that's what they think is in their best interest."
-
Lily
Hearing that she'd get all the foods she wanted did much to relieve her doubts and the frown she was wearing quickly disappeared. However, that didn't mean she'd missed the other parts Lix had talked about, and it seemed like her boss had misunderstood her intent.
The redhead followed her boss, matching the sway in her hips easily, or at least to the extent she was able to. There was only so much you could do when biology itself was against you, nevertheless her walk would be good for a model showing off clothes.
"Who said anything about magic? I value people far more than magic, trustworthy, disciplined and loyal people. Right now they look like neither of those. That is how you build an empire that stands the test of time. Not through brute force, but by making the people give their best in serving because that's what they think is in their best interest."
Elizabeth
"Mhhh." It was clear that this was a sore sport for Elizabeth. She looked mildly perturbed by Lily's talk, slightly shaking her head and clicking her tongue in annoyance. "Yes..." Elizabeth finally answered. "I guess that is true."
Such well trained pawns had betrayed her once upon a time. She was wary.
Regardless, she was also hopeful that she would be able to rise once again.
"What would you do?"
-
Lily
Lily raised her eyebrow, that was strange. The response she got didn't appear to stem from arrogance, perhaps experience. A big betrayal would explain a lot of things. Maybe she got pulled down right after hitting the peak...
But she didn't hesitate to respond.
"I'd institute a training camp, craft a cult around yourself. And then... and then you'll need to actually get active, go out and beat someone up, by yourself. The people likes and respects a strong leader who leads from the front. As the leader you must be one with the people and channel their will. If you master this then betrayal will never come for you and even if it does, it will fail, because you will have so so many loyal people jumping in for you."
-
Lily
Lily raised her eyebrow, that was strange. The response she got didn't appear to stem from arrogance, perhaps experience. A big betrayal would explain a lot of things. Maybe she got pulled down right after hitting the peak...
But she didn't hesitate to respond.
"I'd institute a training camp, craft a cult around yourself. And then... and then you'll need to actually get active, go out and beat someone up, by yourself. The people likes and respects a strong leader who leads from the front. As the leader you must be one with the people and channel their will. If you master this then betrayal will never come for you and even if it does, it will fail, because you will have so so many loyal people jumping in for you."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth grunted in acknowledgement.
She didn't admit it, but she was scared. She didn't want to die again. She didn't want to lose Vanilla, and most importantly, her daughter. No, it was daughters now...
As she thought, it became clear that she was meandering around without too much purpose. "A training camp seems good, of course, but how overarching?"
Do grunts like these really matter in the grand scheme of things?
She was still thinking about the other part.
-
Lily
"Yes."
She assumed the pose that had inspired fear to all the recruits of old, the one of the Crimson Warlord, The Guardian of the South and the Deranged Demon. Those were all titles she had once upon a time, and she didn't get them because she slacked off.
"All of them, every single citizen of your Domain who's above the age of eight. As long as they're not already working for you they are needed there. We must inspire absolute faith in the glorious state, the state being you and your chosen commanders. And to do that we need to start young. Everyone needs to know how to fight to some extent, and the most promising will be recruited into your new legion. A legion unlike any you've ever had before. Because this time, this time....
"I AM HERE!"
-
Elizabeth
The workers turned to look at the boistrous new recruit, staring at her. Some looked at her face, others checked out her ass. She had everybody's attention.
Elizabeth's tail flitted about, and she ran her hand through her long, raven hair. She stared at Lily. A bemused expression turned into a smile. "Heh."
She nodded, feeling invigorated for the first time-the first time in a long, long time.
"Yes, and I look forward to it." She replied, beginning to clap. Everyone else started to follow soon after her.
-
Lily
"Yes yes... Besides the best way of motivating Coco is by motivating you first. She really looks up to you, but she also has no respect. And that's all your fault, don't even try to deny it. We're gonna change all that, starting today." She leaned forwards and poked the taller demon right between her perfect round orbs, of course doing so made her outfit stretch even more and showing of even more of her fat thighs and ample ass.
"Besides, don't think I didn't notice how you just brushed aside the VIP special treatment, Oh no, we're gonna take a note from your wild daughter and have some fun here, by that I mean a surprise visit."
-
Lily
"Yes yes... Besides the best way of motivating Coco is by motivating you first. She really looks up to you, but she also has no respect. And that's all your fault, don't even try to deny it. We're gonna change all that, starting today." She leaned forwards and poked the taller demon right between her perfect round orbs, of course doing so made her outfit stretch even more and showing of even more of her fat thighs and ample ass.
"Besides, don't think I didn't notice how you just brushed aside the VIP special treatment, Oh no, we're gonna take a note from your wild daughter and have some fun here, by that I mean a surprise visit."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth scratched the back of her head. She could feel everybody looking at her. They knew who she was at this point.
"Jeez, way to blow this cover. I'll have to make another hidden form to goof off in." Elizabeth complained, but that didn't stop her from taking in the erotic tightness of Lily's uniform. She reached around and gave Lily a solid smack on her ass, and then squeezed. "I was going to offer you a 5 star gormet breakfast first, but we can go bully some VIPs at the same time, I suppose."
-
Lily
"Mhhhmm... I feel so naughty walking around in this..." She squirmed a bit as Liz' hand sank into the flesh of her butt as far it could, which wasn't very far since her ass was surprisingly firm. Lily nodded at her, but didn't want to draw any more attention to them right now. Her boss had chosen that form for a reason and it was probably something along the lines of walking around more anonymously.
"Lead the way then."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gave her companion another quick pat on the rear before leading her back upstairs. They passed though several layers of security as they headed up, until they were 100 floors up. The ride in the elevator took five minutes.
And then, after getting checked one final time, they made their way into the VIP dining room. A woman in a low cut dress stood on a stage singing pitch perfect songs. Her voice was entrancing and bewitching, to the point that one might suspect it of having a supernatural origin. Her blue, aquamarine hair flowed down to the floor, and glistening scales could be occasionally caught flashing on her neck as they caught the mobile lights on the ceiling.
Six customers sat at their own table, their every wish attended by the staff, one of whom always stood silently behind them, ready to attend their needs without having to be told.
-
Lily
The redhead immediately dragged her companion into the room the moment that the elevator doors opened, she didn't even have the time to register what was going on in there before they'd already crossed the threshold.
"They don't look that rich to me, are you sure there's no mistake here?" She turned quizzically to Liz while also looking to see if she had shifted form once more after the last outing.
-
Lily
The redhead immediately dragged her companion into the room the moment that the elevator doors opened, she didn't even have the time to register what was going on in there before they'd already crossed the threshold.
"They don't look that rich to me, are you sure there's no mistake here?" She turned quizzically to Liz while also looking to see if she had shifted form once more after the last outing.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth herself was still in the same form, the bunny outfit clinging to every one of her curves, accentuating the appeal of the work of art that was her body. She looked at Lily, raising her eyebrow. "These are some of the wealthiest people in the Nexus, you know." She scoffed, pointing towards a lithe, fair looking elf. "Look at him! He's one of the richest people in the Nexus! I can't tell you what he does, though."
Then, she pointed to a well endowed woman sipping at a mimosa as she watched the performance. "And her! She's such a degenerate that she bought a permanent apartment here!"
She chuckled, messing up Lily's hair. "You have some really crazy standards, don't you?"
-
Lily
"Auauau....Not really.... This place is just so small , and underdeveloped. Can't really helped but be disappointed. But I'll make it a better place just see, I'll make the Nexus or whatever you call it great again, greater than it ever has been. And you all, yes all of you will be far richer than you could possibly imagine. Both in body and in spirit." She breathed in and then pulled Liz with her towards the table.
She clung to the taller girl like a couple would, yes for all intents and purposes they were an item now, a one package deal.
-
Lily
"Auauau....Not really.... This place is just so small , and underdeveloped. Can't really helped but be disappointed. But I'll make it a better place just see, I'll make the Nexus or whatever you call it great again, greater than it ever has been. And you all, yes all of you will be far richer than you could possibly imagine. Both in body and in spirit." She breathed in and then pulled Liz with her towards the table.
She clung to the taller girl like a couple would, yes for all intents and purposes they were an item now, a one package deal.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth gently held Lily's shoulder, keeping her close as they walked over towards the blond. She only reacted to them after they arrived, taking a final sip of the glass that never seemed to empty before placing it down on the table.
Her gold eyes stared at the two, apprising them. She was clearly soaking in every inch of their bodies. The lecherous gaze seemed to penetrate through the clothes and soak in everything.
"Fufu, and what did I do to deserve the company of two cuties such as yourselves this fine morning?"
She waved her hand. "Sit. I desire company while I eat."
-
Lily
"As you desire."
The redhead immediately sat down, but not on any of the available seats, instead she sat down directly on the blonde's lap. It shouldn't inconvenience her too much even if she was a regular human since Lily was both small and didn't weigh, besides her presence still came with a pleasurable heat that enveloped the blonde woman.
"I guess you won the lottery~"
-
Lily
"As you desire."
The redhead immediately sat down, but not on any of the available seats, instead she sat down directly on the blonde's lap. It shouldn't inconvenience her too much even if she was a regular human since Lily was both small and didn't weigh, besides her presence still came with a pleasurable heat that enveloped the blonde woman.
"I guess you won the lottery~"
Elizabeth
In the woman's plump lap, Lily felt a familar member poking her rear. She sighed in contentment as the warm feeling enveloped her, and wrapped her arms around Lily's belly, resting her hands on Lily's chest.
Before saying anything more, she began to grope the elemental.
Elizabeth sat down across from her and chuckled. "Miss Grenhall, you're always such a lech~" She teased the blond, watching for Lily's reaction to one of her more-unique-patrons. The blond leaned forward, pressing her ample assets up against Lily's back, resting her chin atop Lily's head. "A fine new staffer you've found, Lizzy. What are you, hmm-"
She mumbled to herself as she continued to feel Lily up. "An elemental, perhaps? Never seen one with such a realistic form, however..."
-
Lily
She squirmed for just a moment in the VIP's lap before settling down and letting the groping commence. In fact she seemed to get more and more comfortable every second that passed, a clear sign perhaps that she was a new worker there.
"Bing, that's just it. Only really pure ones take human form and I'm very high level. Aren't you lucky Lady Grenhall~"
-
Lily
She squirmed for just a moment in the VIP's lap before settling down and letting the groping commence. In fact she seemed to get more and more comfortable every second that passed, a clear sign perhaps that she was a new worker there.
"Bing, that's just it. Only really pure ones take human form and I'm very high level. Aren't you lucky Lady Grenhall~"
Lucianne Grenhall
"Oh, I count my blessings every day! That your lord would let me live here on a permanent basis, it's truly a wonderful time to be alive!" One of her hands slowly moved down to Lily's crotch, patting it gently. "Oh, and you're not one of the ones who saunters around with masculine parts, how delicious~"
Lily could now tell from the pressure against her back that the woman wasn't wearing a bra. "So, if you're high level, you should be strong, right?" Her voice was less jovial, more inquisitive. She was digging for information that could benefit her.
-
Coconut
"Ufu~" Hannah could definetely hear Coconut's mischevious laughter. "Getting cold feet, Onee-sama? You were staring so much."
Coconut took a step forward, and her tail wrapped itself around Hannah's, before the girl leaned down and bit the base of Hannah's tail.
Hannah
Hannah glanced back over her shoulders, her face its usual flush red in situations like this. "Don't get any funny ide-aaa's~!"
Her tail tried to pull away, but that just meant she felt more of Coconut's mouth on it!
"D-Don't put that in your mouth~!"
Coconut
Coconut bit down, hard enough to draw blood. She pulled on Hannah's tail and shoved one of her small fingers up her sister's butt. "Bend over! You need to help me relieve myself, Onee-sama!"
-
Hannah
"Aaaahhnn!" Hannah couldn't help the nearly erotic sound that escaped her as Coconut's teeth sank into the tough fibers of her tail, or the part where the inordinately strong devil child pulled her closer and violated her big bubble butt like that. "A-Aren't you in a hurry so we don't get caught here...?!"
The cambion felt like she was missing a point here, but in the moment she was blushing so hard it was likely she'd forgotten.
-
Hannah
"Aaaahhnn!" Hannah couldn't help the nearly erotic sound that escaped her as Coconut's teeth sank into the tough fibers of her tail, or the part where the inordinately strong devil child pulled her closer and violated her big bubble butt like that. "A-Aren't you in a hurry so we don't get caught here...?!"
The cambion felt like she was missing a point here, but in the moment she was blushing so hard it was likely she'd forgotten.
Coconut
Coconut's tail snaked out, whipping through the air and striking Hannah's back. "I'll be caught immediately if I walk around with a boner like this, and it's really your fault anyway!" Coconut reveled in how much fun it was to turn the tables on her hapless sister. She stood up and grabbed Hannah's tail, yanking on it. "Quickly!"
-
Hannah
A squeak escaped Hannah as a welt rose up from her back where she'd been struck, like a whip crack against her soft pale skin! "I could just make the skirt longer...!" But despite her objection, biting on her lip, Hannah began to bend over at the waist and place her hands on her knees.
-
Hannah
A squeak escaped Hannah as a welt rose up from her back where she'd been struck, like a whip crack against her soft pale skin! "I could just make the skirt longer...!" But despite her objection, biting on her lip, Hannah began to bend over at the waist and place her hands on her knees.
Coconut
Suddenly, she felt her sister's hand grab her hair and push her down against the bed. "Hoho, what a bold choice of PJs, Onee-sama~" She giggled, and struck Hannah's fat, bubbly butt with all of her strength. Only a moment later, she thrust her large throbbing shaft into Hannah's welcoming slit.
-
Hannah
How is she this fast...?!
Even in her demonic state, with all this power of hers, Coconut was somehow still faster than her. "You little brat...!" Hannah whined against the bed, trying to turn her head back so she can actually see what was happening! It didn't actually help her furious blush, unfortunately.
The little one was faster, and just strong enough that her attempts to wriggle out, free her hair, all of that were done with some genuine difficulty. She squealed, her hips jerking forward, and that was all the distraction Coconut needed to force herself into her new big sister's struggling body.
"Nnn...!"
A shudder went through her, arresting all of Hannah's resistance for precious moments.
-
Coconut
Coconut moaned as she felt the tightness of Hannah's pussy grip her cock. Her sister was so wet already that she was able to insert herself with ease, burying herself to the hilt. She looked down at the disheveled state her sister was in with sadistic pleasure, taking a moment to soak in the sight. "You look so angry, but your body tells me how you really feel about this, Hannah~" She laughed, red eyes glowing. She stood up, lifting Hannah up and applying oh so intense pressure on Hannah's sensitive points, reaching around and roughly groping one of her large breasts. "You love it when I take you at my convenience, and force my will upon you~"
She whispered the truth that Hannah knew to be the case in her ear.
-
Hannah
It wasn't the largest she had ever taken before by a long shot, but the words Coconut was speaking, the way her relatively small hands lifted and squeezed her? She groaned despite herself as her new little sister found her hands brushing against a rock hard nipple. Her inner walls clenched like a vice.
Her voice came out hoarse from her own humiliation and desire. "Don't just say it like that!"
-
Hannah
It wasn't the largest she had ever taken before by a long shot, but the words Coconut was speaking, the way her relatively small hands lifted and squeezed her? She groaned despite herself as her new little sister found her hands brushing against a rock hard nipple. Her inner walls clenched like a vice.
Her voice came out hoarse from her own humiliation and desire. "Don't just say it like that!"
Coconut
Coconut played with the nipple, drawing her finger around it and flicking it in a slow, rhythmic manner. She groaned again as Hannah clenched down on her.
Her other hand finally let go of Hannah's hair, joining the first in massaging her big sister's breasts as she began to piston her hips. Wet juices stained the white fabric dark with her arousal.
-
Hannah
All pretenses quickly faded as Coconut got to the main event. The little devil found Hannah's chest was both firm and incredibly soft, staying in position and giving her plenty to sink her fingers into. She felt Hannah's tail entwine with her own and tremble as the older sorceress started to push her hips back toward her thrusts.
It was impossible for Hannah not to shudder in fulfillment with every thrust as her demonic blood sang with fulfillment for all the reasons elaborated on before.
-
Hannah
All pretenses quickly faded as Coconut got to the main event. The little devil found Hannah's chest was both firm and incredibly soft, staying in position and giving her plenty to sink her fingers into. She felt Hannah's tail entwine with her own and tremble as the older sorceress started to push her hips back toward her thrusts.
It was impossible for Hannah not to shudder in fulfillment with every thrust as her demonic blood sang with fulfillment for all the reasons elaborated on before.
Coconut
Coconut's tail returned the favor, teasing the tip of Hannah's tail, rubbing the heart against Hannah's spike affectionately. Coconut leaned forward, pressing herself against Hannah's back and kissing the nape of her neck. Each kiss sent pangs of arousal coursing through Hannah's body, further enhancing the experience from Coconut's demonic powers.
Inside Hannah, Coconut's penis grew, longer and thicker, stretching her sister's cunt out more whenever she felt like she'd gotten used to its previous size.
-
Hannah
Hannah felt her concerns and anxieties about the situation being battered and melted away. Between Coconut's ever-worsening cock, the soft kisses that sent heat through her body, and the rough handling of her abundant curves the older sister felt both sides of herself demanding more. "Y-You're too, good at this for your age...!"
She was panting into the bed like a dog beneath Coconut's light weight. Her fingers clenched at the soft sheets even as her cunt struggled to wrap and squeeze along every throbbing bit of her little sister's giant cock.
-
Hannah
Hannah felt her concerns and anxieties about the situation being battered and melted away. Between Coconut's ever-worsening cock, the soft kisses that sent heat through her body, and the rough handling of her abundant curves the older sister felt both sides of herself demanding more. "Y-You're too, good at this for your age...!"
She was panting into the bed like a dog beneath Coconut's light weight. Her fingers clenched at the soft sheets even as her cunt struggled to wrap and squeeze along every throbbing bit of her little sister's giant cock.
Coconut
Coconut's cock finally stopped growing once she finally bottomed out, grinding against Hannah's cervix with each mighty, wet thrust. Her balls slapped against Hannah's legs, slick with both their juices.
She continued thrusting, slamming into her sister with greater force each time. She squeezed her breasts, massaging the mounds and seeing how deep she could truly plunge her fingers into the wonderful orbs.
She suddenly stopped kissing her and bit down on the back of her neck, hard enough to draw blood, knowing that Hannah would come from the experience at this point.
-
Hannah
Hannah let out a scream of pain and pleasure both as Coconut shamelessly abused her poor neck just for the pleasure of making her cum on demand. Her entire body shook, and her folds did their best to keep her little sister's length deep inside of her as the fulfillment of her lust made her mind blank. On sheer instinct she kept grinding her hips back against Coconut's, while her thighs dripped with so much evidence of her arousal the sheets were almost as soaked as her.
-
Hannah
Hannah let out a scream of pain and pleasure both as Coconut shamelessly abused her poor neck just for the pleasure of making her cum on demand. Her entire body shook, and her folds did their best to keep her little sister's length deep inside of her as the fulfillment of her lust made her mind blank. On sheer instinct she kept grinding her hips back against Coconut's, while her thighs dripped with so much evidence of her arousal the sheets were almost as soaked as her.
Coconut
Coconut groaned, crying out in pleasure with a bestial scream as Hannah clenched down upon her. She too erupted alongside Hannah, pumping thick cum into her folds, her cock growing to the point that it plugged Hannah up, unable to escape from within.
-
Hannah
It was her own degenerate reading habits that inspired what came next as the cambion's body allowed Coconut's abundant seed to fill her thirsty womb. The heat seared her insides in a way that left Hannah's eyes rolling into the back of her head for a moment. She felt herself bloating up a bit there, swelling as if a touch pregnant. Her body twitched, her hooves clacking against each other, and her tail went limp in her sister's grasp.
-
Hannah
It was her own degenerate reading habits that inspired what came next as the cambion's body allowed Coconut's abundant seed to fill her thirsty womb. The heat seared her insides in a way that left Hannah's eyes rolling into the back of her head for a moment. She felt herself bloating up a bit there, swelling as if a touch pregnant. Her body twitched, her hooves clacking against each other, and her tail went limp in her sister's grasp.
Coconut
Coconut slid triumphantly inside, forcing her way into Hannah's final bastion of purity to unload the remainder of her seed. She laid atop Hannah with a sigh of contentment, simply holding her sister in a gentle hug as she finished herself off.
-
Hannah
With all shame and resistance fucked right out of her, Hannah laid atop her bed very limp now. Her chest was crushed down beneath their weight, and her plump ass served as a comfortable cushion for Coconut to rest atop while she remained buried inside. The sorceress felt heat all through her body, some coming from within and the rest burning across her from the seal of the demon lord she'd bargained with. It glowed a faint pink that was visible against the sheets, if anyone looked from the right angle.
"You're such a brat," she mumbled as she did her best to settle in with cock plugging her up.
-
Hannah
With all shame and resistance fucked right out of her, Hannah laid atop her bed very limp now. Her chest was crushed down beneath their weight, and her plump ass served as a comfortable cushion for Coconut to rest atop while she remained buried inside. The sorceress felt heat all through her body, some coming from within and the rest burning across her from the seal of the demon lord she'd bargained with. It glowed a faint pink that was visible against the sheets, if anyone looked from the right angle.
"You're such a brat," she mumbled as she did her best to settle in with cock plugging her up.
Coconut
Coconut sighed as she finished unloading, and her cock began to shrink back down inside of Hannah. "Of course. You're my personal cocksleeve, Onee-sama." She retorted back.
-
Hannah
The cum was so thick and sticky that it took a moment too long to begin leaking out onto the bed in a puddle. That didn't last too long, because as if in agreement Hannah tightened back up around Coconut's length. Hannah still pouted against the bed despite this, and wiggled her ass in protest. "I'm pretty sure Elizabeth would have something to say about that."
-
Lucianne Grenhall
"Oh, I count my blessings every day! That your lord would let me live here on a permanent basis, it's truly a wonderful time to be alive!" One of her hands slowly moved down to Lily's crotch, patting it gently. "Oh, and you're not one of the ones who saunters around with masculine parts, how delicious~"
Lily could now tell from the pressure against her back that the woman wasn't wearing a bra. "So, if you're high level, you should be strong, right?" Her voice was less jovial, more inquisitive. She was digging for information that could benefit her.
Lily
"Yeah very very strong, Vanilla is sooo mad she couldn't get to fight me now. It was real fun riling her up, too bad I'm gonna have to bury her later today." Lily barely squirmed even as her the VIP was feeling up her crotch through the bunny suit.
She suddenly turned around and she was smirking, clearly delighted about something only she knew of. "Would you like to find out some more? To tell the truth, you'd be my first here~"
-
Lucianne Grenhall
"Oh, I count my blessings every day! That your lord would let me live here on a permanent basis, it's truly a wonderful time to be alive!" One of her hands slowly moved down to Lily's crotch, patting it gently. "Oh, and you're not one of the ones who saunters around with masculine parts, how delicious~"
Lily could now tell from the pressure against her back that the woman wasn't wearing a bra. "So, if you're high level, you should be strong, right?" Her voice was less jovial, more inquisitive. She was digging for information that could benefit her.
Lily
"Yeah very very strong, Vanilla is sooo mad she couldn't get to fight me now. It was real fun riling her up, too bad I'm gonna have to bury her later today." Lily barely squirmed even as her the VIP was feeling up her crotch through the bunny suit.
She suddenly turned around and she was smirking, clearly delighted about something only she knew of. "Would you like to find out some more? To tell the truth, you'd be my first here~"
Lucianne Grenhall
The blond leaned forward and gave Lily a long suck against the back of her ear. A forked tongue tasted her warm skin, and Greenhall moaned.
She was excited. Elizabeth had gotten herself quite a catch, one whom could prove quite useful. To make that brutish woman excited, and to be so confident in her victory over her-
She was either very powerful, very foolish, or perhaps a mixture of both. It would be easy enough to figure out the truth of the matter.
She ran her hand down Lily's dress, running her practiced fingers down to her plump thighs. "I apologize, my lady, but I'm afraid I must taste these fresh goods your lady has acquired."
She winked knowingly at Elizabeth. "Come with me to my room, Lily." Her tone suggested she had more in mind than just sex.
>>>>>
Five minutes later, they had ascended further, into a hallway with doors running down it, seemingly without limit. Door after door stood next to the other on either side of the wall, and the path seemed endless. The blond woman opened up the first one, and led Lily inside by the hand.
It was far, far bigger on the inside. Easily as big as a normal, three bedroom house. Decorated with the most expensive objects and lavish accomidations the Nexus had to offer. "Please, call me Lucy." She ran her fingers through her hair and yawned. "So, you're not just one of Eliza's little sucksluts, are you? I sense so much more from within you."
-
Lily
"Eliza?" She titled her head in confusion before understanding dawned on her. "You mean the old bat. I'm her instructor, or rather Coco's instructor. Amusing little ball of energy thay one, I'll make sure to drive her crazy sooner or later."
She bounced around Lucy and stood in her way, not unlike how cheeky Coco was with clients. "You're gonna have to try harder than that to draw those secret out, buuut.... If you manage to tame me, I can be your suckslut and so much more Lucy~"
-
Lucy
Lucy smiled, and then licked her lips. Her forked tongue slithered out, as long as a snake's. Large fangs hung down in front of her otherwise perfect smile.
She crossed her arms under her ample breasts and laughed. "Oh? Usually her girls are clamoring to suck me off, competeing to be the best cocksucker around to gain some favor with Eliza. What drives you, Lily? You're the first one who seems to care about something other than getting laid."
-
Lily
"Oh I care about getting laid alright-" Her wings popped out her back as she begun floating in the air in front of the client. "I just have a vast number of interest too, like becoming the number one around here~"
Then the redhead floated all the way forward until her hot breathe was smothering Lucy's ear.
"Gaining favor with Liz is pretty trivial..." She leaned even further in as she dragged out the word. "You just cuck her whole family."
-
Lily
"Oh I care about getting laid alright-" Her wings popped out her back as she begun floating in the air in front of the client. "I just have a vast number of interest too, like becoming the number one around here~"
Then the redhead floated all the way forward until her hot breathe was smothering Lucy's ear.
"Gaining favor with Liz is pretty trivial..." She leaned even further in as she dragged out the word. "You just cuck her whole family."
Lucy
Lucy reached out, and embraced the floating Loli in a lazy hug. She looked content and happy as she leaned in for a kiss. "Do you now..." She replied. "For someone who's supposed to be teaching Coco. You seem awfully similar to her."
At this point, Lucy's erection was obvious, tenting her skirt and staining it with precum. "Not that that's a bad thing, Lily~"
Her tongue snaked out and massaged the underside of her chin. "So, do you really care for Lizzy, Lily?"
-
Lily
"Hehehe..." Lily giggled as the blonde tongue flicked across her skin, it felt cool against her almost burning hot skin. Her wings twitched and her smirk widened just a tiny bit before she flung into action.
She pinned Lucy onto the nearest couch and gave her a serious look.
"I do like her a bit, a wouldn't be going to such effort I didn't. You on the other hand.... If you're really so interested in finding out how powerful I am there's better ways than clever wordplay. If you really think I'm being a bad girl, you should punish me."
-
Lucy
Now that she was in a private session with this beastially strong fire elemental, she dropped her facade of politeness and humanity. The tip of her tongue lolled out of the front of her mouth and trembled. A thin, green tail snuck out from beneath her dress and wrapped itself around Lily's, squeezing and massaging the newly minted succubi's sensitive member.
To a hybrid such as herself, Lily's heat was frankly erotic. Her hard member pressed against Lily's crotch, and she leaned forward, enveloping Lily's budding chest with her own immense rack. The tongue snaked out and invaded Lily's mouth. "I'll test you, alright..." she said as her tongue gripped Lily's own, extending to its full length to wrap itself around Lily's mouth and taste her.
-
Lily
For all her efforts the only thing the blonde got out of her were some soft sounds at the backs of her throat. And when that tongue wrapped around her own she couldn't even answer back.
She tried wiggling out of the hold half halfheartedly but every thrust of her hip sent her blazing crotch grinding against that awesomely cool bulge right beneath her. Lily trembled but closed her legs to trap the massive length between her thighs and her crotch. Despite her efforts to seemingly want to get away she was clearly enjoying it too much.
-
Lucy
Lucy's tongue slowly raked against the back of Lily's throat, untangling itself from her tongue enough to hear her toy's moans.
She pushed Lily down against the couch and began to grind her hips against Lily's, stroking her tail faster and faster with her own. She felt the heat invade her, loosen her muscles and send comforting tingles down her spine. "Ahhh~ Lily, you're quite a minx~"
She reached behind the couch and retrieved a collar, slipping it around Lily's neck. After pulling it tight, a nametag appeared with Lily's name on it, and the elemental felt her strength fall drastically. Her hands were forced back against the couch as the much weaker woman suddenly pinned her with sweaty, bulging muscles.
-
Lily
"Mwwwfhaaaaa-"
Lily arched her back as the silent squeals from the back of throat grew in volume. Her cheeks flushed as her head felt heavy and dazed. The collar was draining her faster than she could recover and it was making her head spin. Her arms twitched as she squirmed and tried to move them but she just couldn't put a dent into the blonde's grip now.
But she needed something, anything, to deal with the out of control heat building up in her core. Her legs came up and weakly wrapped around Lucy's waist, the once powerful thighs completely trembling from the exertion. Her newly grown tail was getting molested over and over and it was driving her crazy with the potent shocks traveling up her spine, it was almost as bad as the head scratching from earlier...
"You, you cheataaa- Using a toy like that.."
-
Lily
"Mwwwfhaaaaa-"
Lily arched her back as the silent squeals from the back of throat grew in volume. Her cheeks flushed as her head felt heavy and dazed. The collar was draining her faster than she could recover and it was making her head spin. Her arms twitched as she squirmed and tried to move them but she just couldn't put a dent into the blonde's grip now.
But she needed something, anything, to deal with the out of control heat building up in her core. Her legs came up and weakly wrapped around Lucy's waist, the once powerful thighs completely trembling from the exertion. Her newly grown tail was getting molested over and over and it was driving her crazy with the potent shocks traveling up her spine, it was almost as bad as the head scratching from earlier...
"You, you cheataaa- Using a toy like that.."
Lucy
She pulled her tongue out of Lily's mouth and licked her lips. With a smile, she reached up and scratched the top of her head, showing off a toothy smile, a greenish venom dripping from her fangs ever so slowly. "I have plenty more toys like this! You wouldn't have any idea how useful these are on an assassination job, ufu~"
She reached down to unzip her skirt, dropping it onto the floor next to them. She rested the throbbing meat on Lily's slit, soiling her leotard with dripping precum. "Now, which hole shall I taste first..."
She stared at Lily's mouth, giggling from her newly superior position.
-
Lily
"Ohhhhh."
She was visibly shaking now and her firm abs could be seen even through her outfit.
"You love bullying little girls don't you? Does it make youuu forgeeet juuust how weak you aaaare? Your pathetic seed probably can't even breach anything but immature eggs~"
-
Lucy
Lucy ran the head of her cock down Lily's stomach, breaking out of the leglock with ease. "Ssshut up." She rolled her eyes, and then blushed when she realized she'd allowed herself to hiss out her s. Not to allow Lily to mock her anymore, she stood up and plunged her cock into the girl's open mouth.
It was enormous, and she felt it sliding against the girl's teeth, forcing her mouth as wide as possible and still barely fitting.
"I love bullying inexperienced little succubi who don't even know how to use their own transformation magic yet~" She countered. "Claiming morsels like you is always so invigorating."
She pushed her cock deeper into Lily's maw, down to the top of her throat. All Lily could see were her two fat sweaty balls, hanging inches from her nose and giving her a strong whiff of musk and her fat, thick legs and bubble butt, still quivering from the quick movements.
With a third thrust, they planted themselves on top of her, smothering her with their bounty.
-
Hannah
The cum was so thick and sticky that it took a moment too long to begin leaking out onto the bed in a puddle. That didn't last too long, because as if in agreement Hannah tightened back up around Coconut's length. Hannah still pouted against the bed despite this, and wiggled her ass in protest. "I'm pretty sure Elizabeth would have something to say about that."
Coconut
"Stop, stop, you're gonna get me hard again!" Coconut quipped, smacking Hannah's behind again for good measure. With a grunt, she slowly pulled herself out of Hannah and slapped her cock against her big sister's butt.
"Hey, you can transform, right? Shouldn't you pretend to be my age while we go out, so it looks less suspicious?"
-
Lily
Lily opened her mouth to respond, only for a massive dick to be shoved into it. The thick tube of flesh strained her jaw in an almost painful and her tongue was forced down into the floor of her mouth, unable to move an inch. Then her air supply was completely cut off as it passed the border into her throat and she squirmed violently, putting on the desperate act of a girl being choked by a cock much too big for her. With every thrust she got further down, a hard task since her throat wasn't giving at all and became tighter and hotter the further down she went.
Meanwhile the hot exhales from her nose hit her balls head on and would wrap them neatly in a blanket of warmth that slowly sunk in and stimulated the production of the blonde's seed.
-
Coconut
"Stop, stop, you're gonna get me hard again!" Coconut quipped, smacking Hannah's behind again for good measure. With a grunt, she slowly pulled herself out of Hannah and slapped her cock against her big sister's butt.
"Hey, you can transform, right? Shouldn't you pretend to be my age while we go out, so it looks less suspicious?"
Hannah
She shuddered at the mess that began to flood out of her once Coconut wasn't plugging her up anymore, and took a moment to slip her tail free from the little devil's wicked grasp. "Well darn, you, nnn, foiled my evil plan to get you caught by distracting you!"
Hannah laughed despite herself, and then pushed herself up and over so she could sit back with her legs spread out, breathing heavily. Her whole front was on display, from the faintly glowing seal Elizabeth had placed on her to her own large and heaving breasts. She held up one of her hooves and waved it in Coconut's face. "How does that work in this district, anyway? I would have thought with all the demons running around openly public morals would be a bit... lacking?"
The hoof transformed into a proper foot before Coconut's eyes, and soon her horns and tail went away too. She waved a hand about, whispering, and her glasses reappeared between her fingers.
-
Coconut
Coconut leaned forward, licking the bottom of her foot. "Just because humans and demons live together in harmony here doesn't mean humans don't have values. You'll still get in trouble if you try to sleep with somebody who's sexually immature."
She gave Hannah a dead stare, as if this should have been common knowledge. "A succubi my age is very different from my friends, you know?"
-
Hannah
A giggle escaped Hannah, but she wasn't that ticklish overall so she just pulled her foot away. Once that bit of levity ended though, Hannah looked a little sad in her eyes. Still, she smiled anyway. "Demons are a little different where I come from, Cocopuffs."
She slipped off the bed to head into the attached bathroom, leaking hot demon cum down her thighs as she went. The cambion did her best not to look uncomfortable. "I'll just be a minute." She shut the door firmly before Coconut could act on any ideas to follow her in.
And indeed she was, chanting a few spells to remove the mess from herself, call her bag of holding into the bathroom with her through a teleportation marker she'd inscribed on it, and start getting changed. She wanted to do it in front of a mirror just to get things right.
So when she walked out of the bathroom before Coconut's judging eyes, she looked like this. (https://safebooru.org//samples/2792/sample_feea8a381876775bd820f4a5bc78e001bc595104.jpg?2907498)
Hannah bit her lip nervously. "How about like this?" She got the voice down pat for her age, even.
-
Coconut
Coconut's eyes twinkled as she sucked in a breath, forcing away her new arousal. "W-wow... You're pretty good, Nee-san." She answered quietly. "Maybe a little bit less on the gym uniform, though. Since we're going to be on the down low, I should change too."
-
Lily
Lily opened her mouth to respond, only for a massive dick to be shoved into it. The thick tube of flesh strained her jaw in an almost painful and her tongue was forced down into the floor of her mouth, unable to move an inch. Then her air supply was completely cut off as it passed the border into her throat and she squirmed violently, putting on the desperate act of a girl being choked by a cock much too big for her. With every thrust she got further down, a hard task since her throat wasn't giving at all and became tighter and hotter the further down she went.
Meanwhile the hot exhales from her nose hit her balls head on and would wrap them neatly in a blanket of warmth that slowly sunk in and stimulated the production of the blonde's seed.
Lucy
With each thrust of her hips, her balls slapped against Lily's face, getting more and more slick with her juices every passing second. With every thrust, she felt that wonderous heat envelop her nuts, and she felt them stir. Their weight slowly increased as she filled up, continuing to brutally facefuck Lily the entire time. Her throat was so hot and tight, she knew a less experienced woman would have creamed a long time ago. The sheer resistance she offered, and breaking past it with repeated assaults-
"Lily, you're an amazing cocksleeve!" She rested her hand against the offending bulge visable in Lily's throat, scratching the underside of her chin affectionately. "A worthy bearer of my seed."
After about a minute, she bottomed out in Lily's throat finally and stopped for a moment to take in the glorious sight of the elemental's throat having been so thouroughly claimed. To Lily, the musk of her arousal was overwhelming, a mixture of sweat, pussy juices, and cum assaulting her nostrils as the two large orbs practically covered her eyes. Luly gently rubbed her length through Lily's skin, teasing herself and stroking with Lily's neck.
-
Coconut
Coconut's eyes twinkled as she sucked in a breath, forcing away her new arousal. "W-wow... You're pretty good, Nee-san." She answered quietly. "Maybe a little bit less on the gym uniform, though. Since we're going to be on the down low, I should change too."
Hannah
"Hehe~" Hannah couldn't help but pose a little, smiling shyly to fit the form she'd taken and putting her arms behind her back. "Don't worry, I have plenty of outfits where this one came from."
She quietly wove an illusion about herself which covered her details in a thick shroud of scentless smoke. She span around once, twice, and then -!
"How about this (https://static.zerochan.net/Miyu.Edelfelt.full.2159625.png) one, Coconut?"
The smoke was gone.
-
Coconut
Coconut clapped in honest applause. "You know, Hannah. Most people wouldn't understand how awsome what you just did was, but I definitely do! That was a sick magical girl transformation!"
She laughed, giving Hannah honest, unadulterated praise. There was no other motive behind it.
-
Hannah
"E-Eh?" The cambion felt her cheeks heating up especially hard at that, and she had to place a hand on her face to try to cover it. "You really think so...?"
-
Hannah
"E-Eh?" The cambion felt her cheeks heating up especially hard at that, and she had to place a hand on her face to try to cover it. "You really think so...?"
Coconut
Coconut skipped forward, and planted a kiss upon Hannah's lips. "Of course! I'm going to make you a bride someday, so you have to be at least this amazing!"
And then, after dropping such a bombshell, she skipped out into her closet, slamming the door behind her. But just a few seconds later, she came out, looking completely different (https://safebooru.org//samples/2249/sample_eda9c657b1dfe336e5fab2c2e2f485824461bf53.jpg?2343804).
She smirked, looking down on Hannah, having made sure to be just that one inch taller than her sister, and to be wearing high-heels to boot. "Did you really think I wouldn't recognize you, Miyu-chan~"
-
Hannah
She didn't object to the kiss at all, but...
"Bride?!" A squeak escaped Hannah at the idea suddenly thrown at her, and her hand unconsciously went to her belly where Elizabeth's seal sent shivers of warmth through her. When had this been part of the deal!?
And then, she saw her new sister's own cosplay and gulped. "K-K-Kuro-chan?!"
Hannah put her arms over her own chest instinctively, knowing what to anticipate from here.
-
Hannah
She didn't object to the kiss at all, but...
"Bride?!" A squeak escaped Hannah at the idea suddenly thrown at her, and her hand unconsciously went to her belly where Elizabeth's seal sent shivers of warmth through her. When had this been part of the deal!?
And then, she saw her new sister's own cosplay and gulped. "K-K-Kuro-chan?!"
Hannah put her arms over her own chest instinctively, knowing what to anticipate from here.
Coconut
The dark-skinned vixen grabbed Hannah with her unnatural speed, grabbing her under her arm and lifting her legs off the ground, holding her face only inches from her own. "Yes. I've decided that you'd be super fun to spend some time with, forever." Her eyes twinkled with glee, eating up the wonderful feelings Hannah had right now. "So-will you go out with me?"
A rose suddenly materialized out of brilliant light, held tight between her teeth, as if they were in a cheesy romance movie. She raised her eyebrow at Hannah, expecting a positive responce from her adorakable sister-wife to be.
-
Hannah
Hannah braced herself in Coconut's arms "I, I mean, that's really fast, you c-can't just-!"
But then the rose appeared, and all of the now-petite cambion's objections melted away as her body shook in suppressed laughter. The smile on her red face gave the game away immediately. "I-I'll think about it." She reached up to take the rose from Coconut's mouth. "But you'll have to show me a good time on this date first, little sister!"
Spinning the flower around between her fingers, she prepared herself emotionally for what was to come.
---------------------------
Day 2 - 9:15 AM Nexus Time
Sneaking out of the Lucious Angel wasn't difficult. It was early in the morning and not very busy, they technically belonged there, and there were side exits Coconut knew of that Hannah was more than happy to take advantage of. She'd even demonstrated a bit more of her magic by wrapping the two of them in a shroud of acceptance and banality which saw them unremarked upon by the common devils who milled about the halls between their shifts. The sensation of the cambion's magic was quite different from anything her little sister had felt before now that it was affecting her directly. It smelled faintly of brimstone, sounded like a quiet whimper of fear, and hinted in the corner of her eyes at a far off place. And yet it also drew her in like the smell of a parent's homemade dessert wafting through her nose - the promise of something delicious.
Hannah didn't seem to notice as she allowed Coconut to lead her through the district the native knew so much better than her. They hadn't eaten yet, but as they passed a bakery along the way Coconut recognized her shorter older sister biting her lip in satisfaction just a few moments before she pulled a pair of muffins out from behind her back. "Hungry?" she asked, holding one up to Coconut.
-
Lily
She would have responded but all she could do now was moan and let the sound vibrate along the shaft. By this point the lack of air was sturting to burn and her throat begun reflexively swallowing for something that wasn't there. The heat actually died down a bit as the furnace that was her heart begun beating slower and slower.
She twitched and tossed around, her body subconsciously trying to get Lucy off, out of her but finding it impossible to do. Her eyes glazed over as the musk seeppef into her being completely making her suck on the cock desperately even as she was literally choking on it.
-
Lily
She would have responded but all she could do now was moan and let the sound vibrate along the shaft. By this point the lack of air was sturting to burn and her throat begun reflexively swallowing for something that wasn't there. The heat actually died down a bit as the furnace that was her heart begun beating slower and slower.
She twitched and tossed around, her body subconsciously trying to get Lucy off, out of her but finding it impossible to do. Her eyes glazed over as the musk seeppef into her being completely making her suck on the cock desperately even as she was literally choking on it.
Lucy
Lucy pulled back for just long enough to give Lily a chance to suck in a single breath before pounding herself back in again. She repeated this action, slowly and methodically until she came.
Her cock expanded, even larger inside Lily's throat as semen erupted straight into her belly. It was thick, but it was also incredibly satisfying, in a way sex hadn't been before her contract. Lucy groaned and held onto her stomach until she finished with the smaller girl.
"You're not half bad." She said, gently rubbing Lily's belly as she pulled out.
-
Lily
Her eyes widened as the thrusting cock came to a halt and dumped it's seed right down her throat. It felt heavenly, way better than it should have, and she had the most intense orgasm of her life right there and she promptly fainted.
When she came to, Lily was breathing heavily and her stomach felt like it was bursting already, the fabric of the bunny suit was stretched around it, she tried moving but immediately hissed as the suit dug even deeper into her nether lips and ass to compensate for the stretched stomach.
"You- you- That was delicious, more.... Please reeducate my naughty loli pussy like you did with my throat."" She was flushing a crimson red for some reason, the mere thought of this blessed fuck stick inside her was enough to send her over the horizon already, just, just how would it actually feel?
-
Lily
Her eyes widened as the thrusting cock came to a halt and dumped it's seed right down her throat. It felt heavenly, way better than it should have, and she had the most intense orgasm of her life right there and she promptly fainted.
When she came to, Lily was breathing heavily and her stomach felt like it was bursting already, the fabric of the bunny suit was stretched around it, she tried moving but immediately hissed as the suit dug even deeper into her nether lips and ass to compensate for the stretched stomach.
"You- you- That was delicious, more.... Please reeducate my naughty loli pussy like you did with my throat."" She was flushing a crimson red for some reason, the mere thought of this blessed fuck stick inside her was enough to send her over the horizon already, just, just how would it actually feel?
Lucy
Lucy shook off the cum and spittle from the end of her cock onto Lily's outfit, but sat down on the couch next to her, slowly stroking her very erect cock. "Undress, then. I don't want to damage your cute little outfit."
She patted her lap and then pointed to her cock. "Then, I give you permission to mount me. I want you to show me just what you can do."
-
Coconut
Coconut stared pensively at the muffin before shaking her head. "Not really. I already had breakfast, hehe~"
She stared down at Hannah's crotch and elbowed her. "If you know what I mean."
-
Hannah
Hannah couldn't help but blush at the implication, and subtly put one of the muffins away while looking aside. "I didn't know feeding was uh." She surreptitiously took a bite of the pilfered pastry (yes I know it's not a pastry). "That literal."
She chewed on the muffin a bit more as they passed an alleyway, obviously in thought.
"I don't really know that much about your kind, honestly. I was ah, a little overwhelmed the last time I spoke with Eliza- erm, father." She swallowed another bite, and looked more carefully at the young girl next to her. "It's so different than I'm used to..."
-
Coconut
Coconut chuckled. "You should ask daddy about stuff like that. I don't know anything complicated, but we feed off of the arosual and emotions of other sapient beings."
She turned and smirked at Hannah. "Including each other~"
She grabbed Hannah by the belly and began to tickle her. "Although, human food still tastes super dooper delicious, so gimme!"
-
Coconut
Coconut chuckled. "You should ask daddy about stuff like that. I don't know anything complicated, but we feed off of the arousal and emotions of other sapient beings."
She turned and smirked at Hannah. "Including each other~"
She grabbed Hannah by the belly and began to tickle her. "Although, human food still tastes super dooper delicious, so gimme!"
Hannah
"So you don't eat souls?" Hannah asked after swallowing some more muffin, as if she'd already drawn some conclusions and Coconut was trampling all over them based on the raised eyebrow and incredulousness. She had a bit of crumb on the side of her mouth.
And then she almost dropped it, having to juggle her half-eaten muffin when Coconut suddenly attacked! "W-W-Wait, you already said you didn't want any~!"
-
Coconut
Coconut chuckled. "You should ask daddy about stuff like that. I don't know anything complicated, but we feed off of the arousal and emotions of other sapient beings."
She turned and smirked at Hannah. "Including each other~"
She grabbed Hannah by the belly and began to tickle her. "Although, human food still tastes super dooper delicious, so gimme!"
Hannah
"So you don't eat souls?" Hannah asked after swallowing some more muffin, as if she'd already drawn some conclusions and Coconut was trampling all over them based on the raised eyebrow and incredulousness. She had a bit of crumb on the side of her mouth.
And then she almost dropped it, having to juggle her half-eaten muffin when Coconut suddenly attacked! "W-W-Wait, you already said you didn't want any~!"
Coconut
"I want better food! Let's go to a cafe!" She exclaimed, ignoring the bit about soul eating. She could, in theory, and it was tasty, yes, but it was something she'd been taught explicitly not to do, soooo...
-
Hannah
Once the tickling ceased, Hannah frowned as the younger demon evaded her curiosity. Rather than continue pursuing that she fixed her outfit and checked her bag. "I guess I still have a little money leftover from when I uh... you know."
She really had to fix the money situation.
"So pick a place, I guess, if you don't mind working on a budget!"
-
Hannah
Once the tickling ceased, Hannah frowned as the younger demon evaded her curiosity. Rather than continue pursuing that she fixed her outfit and checked her bag. "I guess I still have a little money leftover from when I uh... you know."
She really had to fix the money situation.
"So pick a place, I guess, if you don't mind working on a budget!"
Coconut
Coconut looked down at her older sister, and slowly raised an eyebrow. She scratched the top of her head, and bit her lip.
She was trying not to laugh.
"Can't you-just conjure money out of thin air...?" She asked after a few agonizingly patronizing seconds.
-
Hannah
For some reason that was enough to leave Hannah's cheeks a little pink, and she looked away awkwardly. "I-It's not that I can't or anything! I just usually... try not to do that kind of thing..."
She pouted.
-
Hannah
For some reason that was enough to leave Hannah's cheeks a little pink, and she looked away awkwardly. "I-It's not that I can't or anything! I just usually... try not to do that kind of thing..."
She pouted.
Coconut
Her eyebrow twitched. "W-why?"
-
Hannah
Hannah took a deep breath, and turned back to Coconut with as much dignity as she could muster in this younger form she was borrowing. "Just because I like doing it doesn't mean I should, Coco."
If she just gave in to her nature all the time, just let the burning hunger for depravity within win out...
Even now she could feel cravings building up inside, the theft of the muffins earlier barely scratching the surface of her demon blood's desires.
-
Coconut
For a moment, the brown-skinned little demon seemed confused. Then, something dawned on her. "Something to do with your powers?"
-
Lucy
8:00 am
It took an hour and a half before Lucy was finally spent, and she pulled her cock out of Lily's swolen belly, slapping it on her cum covered skin. The blond smiled, her forked tongue lolled just a tad out of her mouth. "You're pretty good, Lily~" She rubbed the girl's belly affectionately. "You almost look like you'll be pregnant with my kid. How nice having a cute little daughter would be, wouldn't it?" She teased the smaller woman and smirked.
-
Lily
If her internal clock was right it was still pretty early in the morning when she felt the enormous shaft be pulled out of her. The redhead whined loudly as she felt it leave, her body now craving its presence more than anything else, but with a loud popping sound the thick head came out with not even a drip of cum following it. All of it was still locked firmly in place and making her stomach bulge in just the way Lucy had described.
"If that is your wish mistress." She looked up at Lucy with glazed over eyes....
Then her body suddenly convulsed as her mouth opened fully with her tongue hanging out completely slack, a sound somewhere between a moan and grunt of intense pain rumbled from her depths.
And then her world went dark as her eyes rolled up beyond her eyelids.
She came to a moment later and collapsed against Lucy with an uncharacteristic heavy breathing. "Heh...." Her voice was very low and course but still audible. "How are you gonna explain to Liz that you knocked up her daughter's teacher? I heard she took the last time really well~"
-
Lucy
"H-huh?" She supported Lily, her arms wrapped around the girl's waist. "What do you mean, did you just-are you pregnant?" She asked hurriedly.
-
Lily
She slowly raised her head to meet Lucy's gaze and the redhead was sporting a really proud look.
And then she nodded.
"Took a lot out of me, you-your seed is really potent."
-
Lily
She slowly raised her head to meet Lucy's gaze and the redhead was sporting a really proud look.
And then she nodded.
"Took a lot out of me, you-your seed is really potent."
Lucy
After her moment of disbelief passed, and the fact she'd be a father sank in, she smiled. She leaned down and kissed Lily on the forehead before affectionately rubbing the top of her head. "Well, I'm-glad to be having a kid with you, Lily. You aren't going to like, charge me extra though?" She laughed nervously again before shaking her head. "Ah well. Best to enjoy the moment."
Her headscratch felt really really nice.
-
Lily
"Ahmmmm... Sorry.."
She moaned into Lucy's chest as the head rubbing sent some very pleasurable sparkles down her spine. "Please staaahp, I-I can't answer when you scratch thaaat...Yo-you see...it should be. I'm really high up, but-but it's my first job, I don't know...." Lily mumbled all of that as the scratching made it hard to catch her breathe properly.
-
Lily
"Ahmmmm... Sorry.."
She moaned into Lucy's chest as the head rubbing sent some very pleasurable sparkles down her spine. "Please staaahp, I-I can't answer when you scratch thaaat...Yo-you see...it should be. I'm really high up, but-but it's my first job, I don't know...." Lily mumbled all of that as the scratching made it hard to catch her breathe properly.
Lucy
"It's fine, it's fine. Don't worry about it. You'll produce a powerful kid anyway, right? I'll just write it off as a bussiness expense."
She stuck out her tounge at Lily. "So..." She patted the girl's belly gently and smiled. "What will we name her?"
-
Lily
"Hey, I'm the best breeding stock you'll ever find! My people don't have any males so that's why we can procreate with anything, our daughter will have both of our powers!"
She sounded annoyed at having that questioned, then she took a deep breathe and calmed down some. " You're the dad so you name her. "
-
Lily
"Hey, I'm the best breeding stock you'll ever find! My people don't have any males so that's why we can procreate with anything, our daughter will have both of our powers!"
She sounded annoyed at having that questioned, then she took a deep breathe and calmed down some. " You're the dad so you name her. "
Lucy
Lucy suddenly swept Lily up into her arms and laughed. "I'm glad to hear that! I don't like any of my sons."
She began heading out of the living room, down a hall further into the house, taking the time to give Lily's butt a firm squeeze. "Come on, let's get cleaned up, and talk about what we can do together to help your master. That's why she hired you, right?"
-
Coconut
For a moment, the brown-skinned little demon seemed confused. Then, something dawned on her. "Something to do with your powers?"
Hannah
"... something like that." Hannah moved a bit of hair back behind her ear, and shook her head. "I just don't like hurting people."
Except, of course, that she did. That's what Coconut's senses told her.
"I'm sorry, I shouldn't burden you with that stuff." She reached out to grab Coconut's hand and pull her along. "Come on, let's eat."
-
Lily
"You'll get to meet her soon hehe.... My mother told me I was born in less than a week and your seed is very potent..." Lily giggled as she was carried away by the blonde. The redhead was completely relaxed in a way she hadn't been since coming here, she felt safe in the arms of the blonde.
"Who do you think she'll take after Lucy?
-
Lucy
"Fufu, who knows? How long will it take for her to grow up?" She carried Lily into the bathroom, opening the door with her tail. "I'll have to think of a name quickly, though."
She nuzzled Lily's nose in an affectionate manner she hadn't shown her before she knocked her up. "It's nice you won't be out of commission for long~"
Lucy's shower was enormous. It could easily fit several people inside at once, but she had enough sense to remember Lily's race before turning on the water. "You wouldn't happen to like getting wet, would you?" She asked with a chuckle before pulling a towel down off the rack. She put Lily down and patted her lap. "How do you clean yourself up without water?"
-
Lily
"No I don't, I usually regulate my sweat with heat but... Scented slime bath is really nice, do you have any of that?"
The bathroom was obscenely large, fit for the most VIP costumer they had, it was pretty amusing to think about it. Just how depraved was she to hire an apartment in this place?
"As for how fast she'll grow... She'll be almost as big as me a few days after birth."
-
Lily
"No I don't, I usually regulate my sweat with heat but... Scented slime bath is really nice, do you have any of that?"
The bathroom was obscenely large, fit for the most VIP costumer they had, it was pretty amusing to think about it. Just how depraved was she to hire an apartment in this place?
"As for how fast she'll grow... She'll be almost as big as me a few days after birth."
Lucy
"Sure doooo..." She replied, clapping her hands lazily. A wall of force appeared, preventing leakage as the slime began bubbling up from the grate. She stood up and bowed. "After you, my dear."
-
Lily
Lily slid into the slimy bath, the spongy feeling let her relax even better than the warm comfort of a bed, she could feel herself drifting further and further down in it.
"Wait- Wouldn't it be bad if it goes too far in?" She looked down at the slime with a hint of worry now.
-
Lucy
The taller woman climbed in, and sat down on a bench in the tub. Even there, the slime went up to her neck, consuming all the dirt and grime from her. "Then you can sit in my lap while we talk bussiness, she answered. "I have some associates who need proper reeducation. They're trying to overthrow me, you see."
-
Hannah
Day 2 - 12:01 PM Nexus Time
The morning had been a whirlwind, at least by Hannah's standards. Between the early morning bedroom escapades, the failed attempt to satisfy her own cravings by stealing muffins for her little sister, going off to eat breakfast and get a little tour of Elizabeth's District from her, she'd done a lot. Going around looking like Miyu Edelfelt walking around with a Chloe and taking in what the middle schooler thought of as important to show off just made it all the better.
And now they were off to do karaoke, which hadn't taken much effort to scam their way into with just a little illusion magic and temporarily looking her own age to avoid any questions. It was how Hannah and Coconut ended up in a nice, cozy private room with a plasma screen and some microphones. It was also how Hannah pulled a bunch of soundtracks out of her bag because she was deeply dissatisfied with the selection of anime openings!
"So, take your pick, Coco." She pointed to the screen and the absolutely massive list she made available now.
-
Coconut
"Gah! There are too many choices! How many openings do you have, Miyu!" She exclaimed, holding her head in an overdramatic expression. She jumped onto her sister's lap, and wrapped her arms around her. She ground her hips against Hannah's belly, rubbing her hard shaft against her body. "Let's sing a duet~"
-
Lily
Around Noon
Those damn brats....
Liz had sent her on a quest to track down her wayward daughter, all because of what had happened with her first client! How could she have known that the blonde was that important? She shook her and strutted into the karaoke place that she'd tracked the two of them down. Apparently she had to wear the uniform (https://i.imgur.com/2MDClhj.jpg) now at all times she was in active service and it was quite form fitting, it clearly showed off the small bump she was already developing from her morning activities.
She could feel the eyes practically undressing her, before this might have embarrassed her or even make her feel angry, but now she felt nothing but a sense of pride, was this caused by her transformation? Either way she would get the receptionist to talk.
"Aren't you supposed to be in school Coco?"
She recognized her apprentice, even if the girl had shifted her skin color, but the girl next to her was unknown, although quite cute she had to admit. She walked over to her student with her tail wagging madly behind, clearly showing off her frustration.
"Do you have any idea how much I've had to run around to find you???"
-
Hannah
"I have ALL the choices!" Hannah looked about ready to cackle maniacally, but then her little sister jumped on top of her and she was doing her best to steady herself against the comfy seat. With big demon girl cock rubbing against the young form she was using, at that. She instinctively put her hands on Coconut's shoulders and, blushing furiously, mumbled her assent. "I guess I can find a few of those..."
But as soon as someone else broke in Hannah reacted as fast as she could, moving to flip Coconut around and swap places with her. She put her back, which would be momentarily shielded against danger thanks to the barrier attached to her outfits, facing the door. She was pressing Coconut into the wall this time, instead.
She remembered to breathe once the tiny redhead in the bunnygirl outfit actually spoke, and so she stared over her shoulder at the girl with wide eyes.
-
Coconut
"Jiiiiii..." Coconut stared. She stared at her master's belly and frowned, ignoring Lily's complaints. There were far more important things to worry about than danger, playing hookey, or her master's wrath.
She was pregnant. She'd been claimed, probably by her father, before she'd even had a chance to taste her! It was no fair, no fair at all, not even in the slightest!
She jumped up, standing on Hannah's lap, and then the brown-skinned loli pointed at Lily's belly. "Who did that! This is no fair! That was supposed to be for my seed!"
-
Lily
"My first client did and you better not insult her or your daddy will get very mad....hehe, at least I've sent over a whole bunch of new clients to the Palace on my way here. Buuut.... If you're that interested in breeding I can arrange to have you knocked up right here Coco maybe that will finally instill some discipline."
She lowered gaze slightly and met the dark haired girl's eyes. "You look kinda familiar." She took a step forward and leaned closer to get a better look. There was something familiar about her energy....
"You're a demon too right? Why don't you help me here and rape her womb for me hmmm?" Was the redhead actually serious or just joking?
-
Hannah
Hannah grumbled as her sister stood on top of her lap, grateful for how protective her outfit was against sudden impacts like that. She put an arm around Coconut's legs and peeked out from behind them, her eyes wide with nervousness as Lily addressed her directly. "W-We've met before. I'm Hannah."
She didn't sound like Hannah, of course - she was too good at cosplay for that.
And, looking up at Coconut, she gulped as the idea seared its way into her mind. Her blood boiled with the very notion of getting her back for earlier in such a decisive way.
"... I shouldn't..."
-
Coconut
Coconut smugged, smirking at Lily. "Fu. Fu. Fu. Miyu is far too pure to even consider such a dastardly thing like raping me. She's afraid of her hell powers."
She licked her lips, staring at Lily defiantly. "That's why I'll take care of her urges, and make both of you my brides! Just you watch!"
Suddenly, Coconut's hand snaked out and grabbed Lily's tail. She pulled on it and squeezed, hopping onto her master's shoulders. "Now, Miyu! Throw your poke ball!"
-
Lily
Lily snorted at Coco's not even paying attention to the antics of her apprentice until a terrible feeling of wrongness shot up her spine. Her legs trembled and then gave out under her as a foreign sensation spread across her body.
She felt so weak.
"Unhand your master's tail you dumb brat!"
She stood up slowly on wobbly legs and glared up at Coco.
-
Hannah
Wait, that tail weakness... "Is it really like Dragonball?!" Hannah whispered under her breath, her eyes wide in awe at how vulnerable Lily suddenly was. To see the little spitfire who had kicked her ass earlier brought so low, it sparked something deep and primal in Hannah's belly. So she reached out and whispered some more.
It was a longer spell, a drawn out sentence, each syllable distorting the air around them with a visible haze. The other two could feel as if something was attempting to slither into their ears. It was all happening quickly while the cambion attempted to construct a kind of magical cage around Lily before she could get her wits fully back around her.
Hopefully her hesitation didn't mean she was too late!
Also that she didn't accidentally trap Coconut in there with her. That was a risk too.
-
Coconut
"You may be my master, but you don't know much about being a demon, Lily!" Coconut chortled as the binding spell coaleased around Lily. She flapped her wings, just barely avoiding getting trapped by the powerful cage, holding onto Lily's tail and giving it a little tug. "Try taking me to school now! I'll let you go if you'll promise to play with us today instead!"
-
Lily
"Owieeeeeee!"
Her damned student moved faster than she could predict in her dazed state and she found her legs finally give out and she face planted as another harsh tug came from behind. "A-and why would I do that? Liz gave me an order hah!" Fire burst out of her back to forms wings but it died out before she could even beat her wings once, all from Coco's thrice damned interference. Not even her magic worked like it should, what was going on!
"How are you doing this?"
-
Coconut
The lithe little sex demon chuckled at her master's question. "Fufufu~" She gave Lily's tail another friendly tug. "Wouldn't you like to know?"
-
Hannah
Whatever it was, Hannah wasn't going to give Lily the chance to start hurting Coconut just because she got a little overzealous! She totally wasn't chanting under her breath to concentrate the barrier around that point where Lily's demon tail met her tailbone, leaving it exposed and vulnerable and all too constrained just for her own sick amusement! She would just normally never have this kind of opportunity! It was definitely just to protect her new little sister!
The furious blush on the cute face she was borrowing gave the game away.
-
Lily
"LET ME GO!"
Lily pushed forward on all fours, trying as hard as she could to get away from Coco only to-
"Aiiiiiiiihh"
Her tail strained even firmer in Coco's grip, it was completely stretched out like a strained rope pushed to it's limit. Then her flushed face met the ground again. The exertion hit her like running into a brick wall and her whole body was quivering from the strain.
"....Please." Her voice was cracking.
-
Coconut
After waiting for Hannah to finish, the devilish little girl finally let go of Lily's tail, crouching down next to her master and offering her a hand. "Come on! Play with us! I can make up my schoolwork easy. I mostly go just to hang out with my friends, anyway!" She reached out and affectionately rubbed Lily's red hair. "You need to learn about the people my father rules over anyway, don't you?"
-
Hannah
Hannah took a deep breath of relief as she released the incantation, and her hold on the torrent of infernal might which she'd poured out through her soul by crafting such an intricate little cage around Lily's tail. The air smelled oh so faintly of brimstone, but nothing particularly offensive to a demon's senses. The cambion smiled nervously. "Wait, let me just make sure it works right!"
And then Lily's tail got squeezed again.
-
Lily
Lily perked up immediately as her crimson hair was affectionately stroked. She begun pulling herself up again with Coco's help. "You have friends? Don't you mean convenient holes for you to fuc-"
Then she face planted once more as her tail was pulled.
"Aiiiiihhh. Pwease Staaaahp-"
-
Hannah
After a moment more of that Hannah, reluctantly it seemed, released the tail. Temporarily. She couldn't help but smile after seeing the results. "Remember, you should be nice to my little sister!"
-
Just Outside The Pleasure Palace
4:00 AM
"...Here."
The two of them, along with his priced car as well as his family all showed up in the blink of an eye near the doorsteps of the Elizabeth's domain of debauchery, the Pleasure Palace.
"This arena will suit all of our needs, don't you agree Lord Vega? Hmm..." The blonde angel had in one beautiful gesture rendered the impending car trip null and void. Such was her power that even the great fiend known as the highway was nothing but a bug before her. And now, now the two of them faced an even greater challenge.
-
Hannah
After a moment more of that Hannah, reluctantly it seemed, released the tail. Temporarily. She couldn't help but smile after seeing the results. "Remember, you should be nice to my little sister!"
Coconut
Coconut squatted down, wrapping her arm underneath Lily's, and pulling her up. "I have good friends! We do a lot more than just fuck around!" She exclaimed seriously. "We play a lot of video games too!"
-
Lily
The moment she got back up, the redhead turned towards coco and-
"Release the seal girl, or die!"
All the heavens came crashing down like a never ending ocean. A great terror from the deep awakened, whispers, whispers in the dark. The bell tolled for the souls of the soon to be departed and those who had lost their way. The complex shook under it's sound, the unearthly vibration came to claim those who could not resist its sweet temptation.
Give In
-
Hannah
She wasn't sure if it was her own feelings, or some instinct built into the pact Hannah had sworn with Coconut's father, but the next thing either of them knew the cambion was standing between Lily and Coconut, eyes wide with panic! In fact she wasn't on her feet for very long either, brought to her knees by the sheer pressure of Lily's killing intent.
"S-Stop! Stop, it's just a game...!"
-
Coconut
The oppresive wave of anger and malice slammed into everybody in the club at once like a train hitting a building. Coconut collapsed down onto the floor, holding tightly onto her head and rocking, wanting to flee the building, but unwilling to get even closer to the source of her master's mailce. Screams filled the air, and quickly, a general smell of urine wafted throughout the ventillation ducts.
"Nononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononononono..."
She just sat there, rocking.
-
Vega
Vega's eyes were wide as a streetlight. What just happened? For a moment, Lucy got a totally priceless money shot of vega's shocked expression. This kind of stuff probably sold for millions online, she should cherish the view with all her heart.
Then they narrowed, and he turned away from Lucy, folding his arms.
"I suppose it's big."
He paused.
"It is girthy."
He paused some more.
"It is adequate."
For a moment he sounded even disappointed. HOWEVER! With a dramatic snap of his fingers, he brought his arm up towards the building and glittered all over.
"Perfection! Truly a monument devoted to overcompensation, mindless indulgence and sycophantic sophistry. Why I must ask, did you read my mind, my dear Lucy."
Vánagandr
It took a moment for him to notice. Then he saw. And before he even realized, his body and soul reacted already.
"WHAT. ARE YOU. DOING."
A blur of metal and will shot out of the walls like a meteor, and finally reached the room where it all happened. First came the lightning. Then came the boom.
When the dust cleared, a towering man was standing in-between Lily and the two. No. Something was wrong. The wounds he suffered against the two hadn't healed so easily. Instead, it looked like his armor had grown and stretched into them, digging into the left side of his face, neck and his entire left arm. But beyond appearance... this man was not a normal human.
"Cease this madness."
The knight took a step forward, his cape swaying behind. Yet his burden...nay, his will was so heavy that his own body dug into the asphalt and cracked it. No, it was only his outrage against this monstrous killing intent.
-
Lily
The malicious tidal wave passed, leaving only a calm sea behind. Just like it hadn't even been real that dread was nothing but a memory for it had disappeared just as suddenly as it first appeared.
The redhead turned to the giant with a bored look, she looked utterly unimpressed by his grandiose entrance. No, if anything there was a look of disappointment in her eyes as if the man had tripped and landed on his face right before the finishing in first place.
"And just who are you?"
-
Hannah
For all that the pint sized murderess in the bunny costume abandoned her attempt to kill them with the sheer weight of her contempt, Hannah wasn't quite satisfied with the notion of just hoping she didn't try again. This much became clear when, still shaking, she immediately turned and grabbed hold of Coconut and began chanting as quickly as she could.
She wanted to get them at least out to the street without having to risk getting caught!
-
Elizabeth
Even late at night, the great demon lord sat in her palace, awake and milling around. She laid in bed alone, her wife sleeping next to her latest source of sexual frustration in another room when she felt a powerful, incredible presence approching her seat of power, and sat up.
With a thought, clothing appeared on her body, and with a thought, her form changed to match. (https://gelbooru.com/index.php?page=post&s=view&id=5049091&tags=untsue)
"Fufu, how interesting." She began drawing runic spells of immense power along her body to protect herself. She could feel the power of this woman, and was not going to take any chances.
Someone started clapping behind them, chucking. "Kukuku~ Is that really all you have to say about it?" She replied, standing behind the two, hopping back and forth. "My name is Elizabeth, and I am the lord of this district."
The tall angelic-looking woman towered over the two, smiling. Her magical energy flared outward, dense enough that even a mundane human would feel its effects.
-
Lily
The malicious tidal wave passed, leaving only a calm sea behind. Just like it hadn't even been real that dread was nothing but a memory for it had disappeared just as suddenly as it first appeared.
The redhead turned to the giant with a bored look, she looked utterly unimpressed by his grandiose entrance. No, if anything there was a look of disappointment in her eyes as if the man had tripped and landed on his face right before the finishing in first place.
"And just who are you?"
Vánagandr
The knight smiled thinly.
"No one special."
And with a heavy step, he loomed right over. But almost oddly, as soon as she let go of her killing intent that nearly swallowed everyone, his rage too receded.
"But I will have to spank you if you don't apologize for that." The knight said with a cheer, looking down on Lily.
-
Lily
"Apologize for what? Did something here bother you? I could get the host if you need them. However, before that maybe you should think about what you did."
Her eyes sharpened briefly as she lectured him back.
"Who's gonna pay for that hole you made in the roof? This establishment is already struggling as is and now you had to pull them down under. Are you gonna apologize for that, for the lives you've condemned to poverty, or will you take responsibility like a man?"
-
Vega
The surge of power made his body freeze, if only for a second. He looked back, locks waving, and saw her for the first time in the flesh. His eyes widened, and for a moment he couldn't help but gape his mouth.
It was fortunate Lucy was there to soothe him. Regaining his composure, his eyes narrowed. Elizabeth, the mistress of the Pleasure Palace. He had heard of her... her power.
"Is this supposed to be impressive? How droll." He had expected more from a Demon Lord. If he had such vast power, he would have done more than this. First of all, this pathetic excuse of a monument would be far more shapely. He'd have built it in his image. The statues would also be of far better looking things, such as himself. Oh, and there would be a golden fountain of his body, somewhere around the left. No, a bit to the right. There, perfect.
"I tire of this Lucy. Don't tell me this was the best you could think of. This woman didn't even have the decency to put my visage on a billboard. Tch, what a useless Angel."
...
"But I will give you this. The glass is quite nice." He walked a bit closer to the building and admired his reflection, completely ignoring both as he posed suggestively. Ah, yes, much better. Hopefully these two would take a hint and not ruin the moment.
Oho. How naughty.
-
Lulu
The true messanger blistered at the audacity of the lord of this land. Not in a lifetime had she been slighted like this which is why her response was slower than it ought it to be. But in return her wrath was so much greater for it. She steeped in between to cut off the vile charm from affecting Vega with her own comforting essence, she let it wash over to clean him of any left over filth.
"Back off, he's mine you lousy faker! How dare you take that form?"
-
Elizabeth
"Kyahahaha!" Elizabeth chortled, bringing her hand to her mouth as her breasts, thighs, and butt jiggled from the repeated movements. She unfurled her wings, staring at Lucy.
"I have plenty of fallen angels in my service. This is just the visage of my loyal subordiantes." She opened her arms wide, a big smirk on her face. "If it bothers you, all you must do is ask me nicely to change forms, for I am feeling quite benevolent right now, after being graced with such a perfect beauty.
She made eye contact with Vega and winked. It was obvious who she was really talking to about that.
-
Hannah
The time passed, the incantation performed, and then the horrors of the karaoke club cut all too short passed from sight and sound. The laws of space were momentarily lifted with the howling of the damned, and then all that remained of Hannah and Coconut was the scent of brimstone.
The pair reappeared in a gout of black flame about a block out from the establishment everyone was evacuating. Hannah wrapped her youthful form's arms tight around Coconut still, whispering 'It's okay, we got away' to her bigger little sister.
-
Coconut
Coconut wordlessly grabbed her sister, burying her face in her non existant chest, shivering in fear.
-
Vánagandr
"Spare me the sophistry. Same thing I'll do to your heart." He smiled down on her, then glanced at the wall back there. He looked almost as full as openings as she did.
"Fix it with my own two hands."
But once this started, there'd be no going back.
-
Lily
"Alright you do you, enjoy your philosophy in quiet now that the little ladies have left." The redhead shook her head and just turned around before heading for the still functional door and went out.
"I'll go sort this out with the manager since you're so busy." She closed the door shut behind her.
-
Coconut
Coconut wordlessly grabbed her sister, burying her face in her non existant chest, shivering in fear.
Hannah
Realizing now was not the time to be so dedicated to cosplaying, Hannah made a few necessary adjustments to return to a more mature and natural form for herself in case Lily came after them. Coconut got a faceful of real chest, and her new big sister lifted her up in her arms. "It's okay, Cocopuffs. It's okay."
And then, she started carrying her away just in case Lily decided to come back.
-
Emiya
Yes make a deal with a devil, sounds like a perfect plan, Emiya thought as he walked down the street.
Tsumiko was at home, happy to be cleaning and taking notes from any potential clients. Hell, with her skill she could take jobs on her own, he thought with not a small amount of pride and a tiny smile. He adjusted his glasses on his face.
They did two things. The first thing was that they actually obscured his keen vision and kept him from seeing things like the pores on bricks or the fibers on paper. The second thing (and most nerdy) was that they helped hide his identity as the Red Ranger. With the glasses on and his hair natural and unspiked, he looked almost like a completely different person.
He didn't want a powerful potential ally realize that he moonlit as both monster hunter and vigilante. Especially if they could help Tsumiko, Sakura, and Rin.
-
Coconut
Coconut sniffled, holding Hannah tightly, still shivering and not seeming to be able to move. "That wasn't-hic-that wasn't very nice!"
-
Vánagandr
If he was hiding his anger until now, her words and actions now turned him livid. Before she took the first step, his body was already in motion. And by the second, and impact smashed towards her head.
Without thinking, his arm shot forward as if controlled by a force beyond him to punch her right in the face.
-
Lily
She leapt backwards the moment he move and crashed through the door out into the hallway. However, when she almost messed up her landing and tripped. She wasn't used to fighting in high heels and there were no getting without ruining the uniform she'd been given and that was quite unacceptable.
And that's how she ended up bumping into the wall hard enough to crack it before she managed to right herself and change her course towards the entrance. She rushed past the receptionist who had actually stayed in her place throughout out it all even though she looked quite shaken. "Call the PP and mention Lily!!" The redhead called out as she stumbled past her and left the building, and headed straight for the Pleasure Palace.
-
Coconut
Coconut sniffled, holding Hannah tightly, still shivering and not seeming to be able to move. "That wasn't-hic-that wasn't very nice!"
Hannah
Hannah brought a finger up to wipe a tear from Coconut's eye, letting out a soft soothing hum despite how her own knees wanted to shiver. "She isn't very nice. Don't worry, she's gone now..."
And then she almost bumped into someone, stopping herself just short of bumping into someone. "I-I'm sorry, sir-"
The sorceress' eyes widened as she got a look at the person in front of her, gaping. "Y-Y-You're-!"
-
Emiya
Emiya blinked as a very attractive young woman cradling a child in her arms almost ran into him.
Tears were in the little girl's eyes and the young woman's muscles were tight. Then the young woman's eyes widened and she gasped, "Y-Y-You're-!"
Emiya eyed the two of them and asked in his oddly British accented English, "Is everything okay, Miss?"
Both the young lady and little girl seemed distressed. His eyes narrowed as he looked over her shoulder to see if anyone or any thing was following them. Instinctively, his hands clinched into fists at his sides as his keen eyes swept the street for anything that was amiss.
Monster or a garden variety pervert, he thought with a frown as his eyes looked at the lovely young woman before him.
-
Vánagandr
"CRAVEN!"
He wasted no time following behind her. Her actions wouldn't go unpunished. Someone could have lost their life here, only an utter madman would just ignore this like it was nothing.
-
Lily
The redhead in a bunny girl outfit finally passed the entrance to the Pleasure Palace only to immediately collapsed onto her knees. Running that fast in heels without breaking them was waaaay harder than she had expected and her legs now felt completely like jelly.
Her thin tail waved through the tail lazily above, the limb was pretty much entirely beyond her control and freely expressed her emotional state.
-
Malicia
A woman with long, blue hair wearing an impressively short skirt and spouting an impressive member, hanging loosely between her legs. She leaned over, and petted Lily's head. "You're the new girl everyone's talking about, right? The one who managed to trick Lucy into knocking her up and shelling out an incredible sum.
Her tail snaked out and poked the magical seal with her tip. "You seem to have gotten into some trouble." It wrapped around Lily's torso, lifting the small demoness up onto Mal's back. She began heading for her apartment.
-
Emiya
Emiya blinked as a very attractive young woman cradling a child in her arms almost ran into him.
Tears were in the little girl's eyes and the young woman's muscles were tight. Then the young woman's eyes widened and she gasped, "Y-Y-You're-!"
Emiya eyed the two of them and asked in his oddly British accented English, "Is everything okay, Miss?"
Both the young lady and little girl seemed distressed. His eyes narrowed as he looked over her shoulder to see if anyone or any thing was following them. Instinctively, his hands clinched into fists at his sides as his keen eyes swept the street for anything that was amiss.
Monster or a garden variety pervert, he thought with a frown as his eyes looked at the lovely young woman before him.
Coconut
Upon closer inspection, Coconut didn't seem to be all that much of a child. She had far more developed sexual characteristics than even most adults, and the large bulge was obvious through her tight fitting short shorts.
Worst of all, she looked like Chloe.
"Sniff. Things are ok now..." She muttered quietly at the nice man.
-
Emiya
Emiya blinked as a very attractive young woman cradling a child in her arms almost ran into him.
Tears were in the little girl's eyes and the young woman's muscles were tight. Then the young woman's eyes widened and she gasped, "Y-Y-You're-!"
Emiya eyed the two of them and asked in his oddly British accented English, "Is everything okay, Miss?"
Both the young lady and little girl seemed distressed. His eyes narrowed as he looked over her shoulder to see if anyone or any thing was following them. Instinctively, his hands clinched into fists at his sides as his keen eyes swept the street for anything that was amiss.
Monster or a garden variety pervert, he thought with a frown as his eyes looked at the lovely young woman before him.
Hannah
Hannah caught herself, and then shook her head to clear it. She adjusted Coconut in her arms so that she was held more like a bride than a frightened child, and smiled nervously at the nice man with the tan skin, the white hair...
"Thanks for the concern, though. I wouldn't uh, advise going that way." She motioned with her head back over her shoulder.
-
Lily
"Yeah that's me, it was really easy too, I just played up the confused newbie part and she fell for it hehehe..."
The redhead's laughter died down as the tall demon picked her up. Her presence was very soothing and she let it calm her down and relaxed after the intense run here.
"I hate running in heels...." She barely whispered before she registered the second questions and perked up just a bit. "Yeah.... Some demon called Hannah put it there while Coco kept pulling..... I haven't been bullied like that in centuries!!" The tiny redhead looked to be almost on the verge of tears now.
-
Malicia
"There there." She replied, wiping away the bud of Lily's tear with the tip of her tail. "It was probably a test of your abilities with your new body. Coconut is a wiley little bitch sometimes." Her tone increased in intensity, and Lily could feel through her aura her annoyance with the little demon. "Hannah though. She's the other one whom Lizzy adopted." She muttered under her breath, reaching the door and entering her house. As before, it was far bigger than it had any right being. "I'll try to find something to help with that. Looks painful."
-
Lily
"Mhm.... She put on it when it was already maximum stretched so now it's so tight I can barely move the... my tail" She wasn't quite used to thinking of it like that yet. The room barely even registered as she'd been around this place enough to expect it by this point. "And if I get too excited and it moves too much then it's like you know...." She didn't quite have the words to explain it, this weakness. It was entirely foreign, hideous, and it wasn't her.
"I'm Lily btw."
-
Malicia
"Malicia. But, you can call me Mal." She lifted Lily back off of her back and onto her couch, laying her down face-first. She crouched down, and poked Lily's butt. "Mmm..." She muttered, moving up and zapping the magical binding on Lily, only to get zapped back in return. "Ow! What is this magic? It's so strong! How'd you manage to piss her off enough to do this?!?"
-
Lily
Lily dug her face into the couch while letting out a content sigh. Her ass looked like two hills confined within the firm fitting suit. Both cheeks were neatly tucked in and seperate just enough that the individual gloves could be admired in all their glory. And just below then the suit molded so tightly to her firm that Mal could easily see the outline of he pussy.
The finger that poked her butt sunk in just a bit before form muscles that hid behind the layer of fat forces it out with a bounce and her ass jiggled a little.
"I beat her in a fight down in the Arena a while ago and now... Now she just kept chanting, I don't know how long....Coco never let go, maybe for a minute or more..."
-
Malicia
"Jeez. Hold on." Malicia muttered, getting up to fish through drawers of stuff. "I have something somewhere for this..." She muttered, standing up and flying into the bathroom. Her butt was big, round, and firm, with long, tender legs dangling in the air begging to be played with. She disappeared into the bathroom for a moment, and returned with her prize. "Aha! I found it!" She waved a sticker in front of Lily's face with a complex magical rune on it, thrumming with intense power. She peeled it off, and planted the pentagram on Lily's forehead. "Ta-dah!~"
-
Emiya
On second glance the "child" wasn't really a "child" at all.
There was something almost eerily familiar about her, but Emiya couldn't put his finger on it. However, from her . . . unique anatomy he wondered if she was one of the succubi who worked this section of town. He looked over the young woman's shoulder with a frown and adjusted his glasses so his vision wasn't hindered by them.
I don't see anything, he thought to himself but smiled at both young women.
He traced a simple handkerchief from midair. A day ago he wouldn't have done something so frivolous, but being connected to Sakura meant he had prana to burn. He handed it to the oddly familiar smaller girl and said, "Here, it's okay."
To the older young woman his expression sobered and he said, "I don't see anyone following you, but you should stick to public places for the next couple of hours. Lots of people and in plain sight if you're being followed."
-
Hannah
Her keen senses picked up on the sudden but minuscule expenditure of magical energy before she saw the hankerchief, and so Hannah finally gave in to the evidence of her senses with a new flush of red across her face. Her mouth fell open for a moment.
Ohmigod-!
"I-I'm sorry, I almost didn't recognize you with the glasses and your hair down!" She had the decency to stage whisper it rather than shout it for the entire street to hear. "But uh, ahh, you're Archer aren't you?!"
-
Coconut
Coconut immeidatly woke up at the sound of something that interesting. She jumped up, her fear forgotten, and turned to face him. She leapt into the air, hurtling towards the older man. "Archer? The Archer, from the Fate/Stay Night Doujinshi?!?"
-
Lily
"Hehehe..."
She pushed herself up on her elbows as she looked on in anticipation at whatever was supposed to happen. But as she shifted around, almost subconsciously her legs spread apart just a little wider and she curved her back for no particular reason which pushed up her ample butt further.
"Is something supposed to happen." She was feeling hotter by the second, the close contact with the other woman was heating her up more than it should. More than it would her before this morning, and as her internal furnace ignited, the room started heating up as well to match it.
-
Emiya
Emiya's eyes widened as the older of the two's mouth dropped open and a lovely blush crossed her cheeks.
Then she said something that stopped him in his tracks. How does she know? What does she know? Is she a danger to Sakura, Rin, and Tsumiko-chan?
Then the smaller one said something else that made him gape. "D-doujinshi?" he stammered as his cheeks heated up in a way that had nothing to do with his Reality Marble.
"And I wouldn't say the Archer . . . there's been plenty to hold that . . . What . . .?"
For once, his snark had left him, but his "Onii-chan" instincts hadn't.
Automatically he caught the smaller girl as she went flying towards him, automatically cradling her close as he had with Jack. Nursery. And Ilya so very long ago.
-
Hannah
"But you were the original one from the visual novel that started it all!" Hannah stepped forward as she lost all control of herself, blushing and charging forward to take command of one of this tall, muscular, handsome man's solid arms for herself! He could hold Coconut with just one, right?! "You're the one everyone else has to get compared to! You're a hero!"
Her eyes were practically sparkling.
-
Coconut
She latched onto him, wrapping her arms around his neck, and her legs around his torso. He could feel the enormous monster pressed right up against his chest, and then, more.
He felt arousal as she latched onto him, the little brown skinned girl rubbing her face against his neck. "You're amazing!"
-
Lily
"Hehehe..."
She pushed herself up on her elbows as she looked on in anticipation at whatever was supposed to happen. But as she shifted around, almost subconsciously her legs spread apart just a little wider and she curved her back for no particular reason which pushed up her ample butt further.
"Is something supposed to happen." She was feeling hotter by the second, the close contact with the other woman was heating her up more than it should. More than it would her before this morning, and as her internal furnace ignited, the room started heating up as well to match it.
Malicia
After a few more moments, the magic swirling around idly inside Lily catalized the sticker, and it flared red, sending a crackling charge down her body, shattering the prison just like that. The blue-haired woman giggled, reaching down and pinching the base of Lily's tail, now that it was freed from its vile constraint. Her hand trailed down to the girl's butt, giving her ample cheeks a squeeze.
"Looks like you need a nice older succubus to teach you the ropes, Lily! Luckily, you have me, the great Malicia!" She thrust her chest forward towards Lily, burying her face in between her mounds.
-
Emiya
More heat filled the former Servant's cheeks as the taller of the two was blushing becomingly as she took his arm as the smaller one wrapped herself around him.
Which meant he felt something hard and long pressing against his chest.
The heat reached his ears as the two girls clung to him and praised him. He shifted the smaller girl so she wasn't pressing that against him and attempted to make eye contact with both of them. They were both soft, the smaller one's scent was making his head spin as he felt his own body react.
The taller one called him a hero and the word reached his increasingly lust addled mind.
The smile ran away from his face and was replaced by the expression of a man lost in self loathing so strong he had attempted to commit retroactive suicide. Emiya shook his head and said, "I'm . . . I'm not a hero and I'm not amazing. I think you have the wrong guy."
No, I'm an idiot hack who tried to follow an ideal that wasn't even mind and damned myself in the process, he thought, knowing that the two lovely women's expressions would soon falter as well once they realized that too.
-
Hannah
Hannah shook her head, and smiled all the more stubbornly. "Just because your story ended in tragedy, doesn't mean it wasn't heroic! The two usually go hand in hand anyway! If anything you're more qualified for it!"
She was doing her best not to rub herself up against him. Too much. His muscles were so very nice.
"And if you're here now, that means... wait, is there going to be a Grail War here?!" She looked around, back and forth, happy that recent events had sent people scattering a bit so they weren't causing such a scene. "O-Or did you just end up here in this place like the rest of us?"
-
Lily
"Wyou Ware Swoo Nwice..."
The muffled redhead complimented her savior when her throbbing pain finally went away. Her temperature was rising even further now and was heating up Malicia too.
Her head shot up from Malicia's bountiful breasts and she looked up at her senior with sparkling eyes. "I've never had my ass grabbed as much as when I started walking on this. How much uhhhm.. How much groping should I allow outside the Palace?"
-
Emiya
More heat filled the former Servant's cheeks as the taller of the two was blushing becomingly as she took his arm as the smaller one wrapped herself around him.
Which meant he felt something hard and long pressing against his chest.
The heat reached his ears as the two girls clung to him and praised him. He shifted the smaller girl so she wasn't pressing that against him and attempted to make eye contact with both of them. They were both soft, the smaller one's scent was making his head spin as he felt his own body react.
The taller one called him a hero and the word reached his increasingly lust addled mind.
The smile ran away from his face and was replaced by the expression of a man lost in self loathing so strong he had attempted to commit retroactive suicide. Emiya shook his head and said, "I'm . . . I'm not a hero and I'm not amazing. I think you have the wrong guy."
No, I'm an idiot hack who tried to follow an ideal that wasn't even mind and damned myself in the process, he thought, knowing that the two lovely women's expressions would soon falter as well once they realized that too.
Coconut
"No, you're definetely a hero! You even tamed Rin when she was coming onto you so hard!"
-
Vega
The surge of power made his body freeze, if only for a second. He looked back, locks waving, and saw her for the first time in the flesh. His eyes widened, and for a moment he couldn't help but gape his mouth.
It was fortunate Lucy was there to soothe him. Regaining his composure, his eyes narrowed. Elizabeth, the mistress of the Pleasure Palace. He had heard of her... her power.
"Is this supposed to be impressive? How droll." He had expected more from a Demon Lord. If he had such vast power, he would have done more than this. First of all, this pathetic excuse of a monument would be far more shapely. He'd have built it in his image. The statues would also be of far better looking things, such as himself. Oh, and there would be a golden fountain of his body, somewhere around the left. No, a bit to the right. There, perfect.
"I tire of this Lucy. Don't tell me this was the best you could think of. This woman didn't even have the decency to put my visage on a billboard. Tch, what a useless Angel."
...
"But I will give you this. The glass is quite nice." He walked a bit closer to the building and admired his reflection, completely ignoring both as he posed suggestively. Ah, yes, much better. Hopefully these two would take a hint and not ruin the moment.
Oho. How naughty.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth snorted, turning her attention to the far more interesting of the two, the angel. "May I ask why one so esteemed as yourself is frequenting my humble location?" She asked, utterly ignoring Vega. He would be easy to deal with later.
-
Lulu
Her cerulean eyes sharpened as she took in the fake visage of the one greeting them and-
Pop.
She wrapped her arms around the fake angel from behind and noticed the barrier preventing her from touching the other blonde. "How clever of you to make a barrier like this Liz buuuut.... you're totally missing out on the touch of my heavenly body, so who's really the loser here? However.... If I were you I'd drop the act faker before you have something unfortunately lodged into your brain. My patience extends far but pretending to be an Angel is unforgivable."
-
Emiya
Emiya blinked at the taller girl's words. Just . . . just how much does she know anyway? he thought as she kept pressing against his arm.
She was plump and soft in all the right places, and very warm. Not like Sakura, who's cool to the touch. Sakura. Rin. Tsumiko. Sakura, he thought, trying to run the three names through his mind, taking emphasis on his lover's. Sakura would kill these two girls if she saw this, he thought as he looked at the two of them.
At the taller girl's words about a Grail War he frowned. "Maybe we should find some place to talk. And since you two know so much about me, and who I am, maybe I could at least have a name instead of Tall Girl and Small Girl?"
Then the smaller girl proclaimed, "No, you're definitely a hero! You even tamed Rin when she was coming onto you so hard!"
He stared at her for a moment before laughing and shaking his head. "No, there is no taming Tohsaka Rin. The best one can hope for is to piss her off enough that she doesn't notice you directing her elsewhere."
Then he frowned said, "Rin never came on to me . . . At least I don't think she did in this incarnation. I probably have records of a few tantric rites in other realities."
-
Hannah
"O-Oh, right!" Hannah giggled nervously when he pointed that out, and shook her head. "My name is Hannah. That's my sister, Coconut."
There were so many things she obviously wanted to say right now, but instead Hannah took on a thoughtful look. "I don't know if going back to our place is the best idea right now." She looked to her sister. "Sketchy rooftop?"
-
Emiya
Emiya blinked at the taller girl's words. Just . . . just how much does she know anyway? he thought as she kept pressing against his arm.
She was plump and soft in all the right places, and very warm. Not like Sakura, who's cool to the touch. Sakura. Rin. Tsumiko. Sakura, he thought, trying to run the three names through his mind, taking emphasis on his lover's. Sakura would kill these two girls if she saw this, he thought as he looked at the two of them.
At the taller girl's words about a Grail War he frowned. "Maybe we should find some place to talk. And since you two know so much about me, and who I am, maybe I could at least have a name instead of Tall Girl and Small Girl?"
Then the smaller girl proclaimed, "No, you're definitely a hero! You even tamed Rin when she was coming onto you so hard!"
He stared at her for a moment before laughing and shaking his head. "No, there is no taming Tohsaka Rin. The best one can hope for is to piss her off enough that she doesn't notice you directing her elsewhere."
Then he frowned said, "Rin never came on to me . . . At least I don't think she did in this incarnation. I probably have records of a few tantric rites in other realities."
Coconut
"Fufufu, that's not what I know of her at all, boy~" She leaned up, and with a flushed look that certainly didn't belong on one of her age, she ground her hips up against his firm muscles and kissed his chin.
-
Lily
"Wyou Ware Swoo Nwice..."
The muffled redhead complimented her savior when her throbbing pain finally went away. Her temperature was rising even further now and was heating up Malicia too.
Her head shot up from Malicia's bountiful breasts and she looked up at her senior with sparkling eyes. "I've never had my ass grabbed as much as when I started walking on this. How much uhhhm.. How much groping should I allow outside the Palace?"
Malicia
Malicia felt the unique succubi's clumsy attempts at seduction, and her cheeks flushed, not just from the heat emenating off of Lily. She swallowed a nervous chuckle and reached out, grabbing the woman's divinely warm butt, giving it a good, ample squeeze. "About this much, and only once. Anything more and you should charge them."
The aqua-haired woman stared into Lily's eyes and seemed to be contemplating something. "I could teach you about how things work around here, if you like." Her hand trailed downwards, pressing into Lily's pussy-lips. "Can you grow one yet? Or is that too advanced for you?"
-
Lulu
Her cerulean eyes sharpened as she took in the fake visage of the one greeting them and-
Pop.
She wrapped her arms around the fake angel from behind and noticed the barrier preventing her from touching the other blonde. "How clever of you to make a barrier like this Liz buuuut.... you're totally missing out on the touch of my heavenly body, so who's really the loser here? However.... If I were you I'd drop the act faker before you have something unfortunately lodged into your brain. My patience extends far but pretending to be an Angel is unforgivable."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth turned around, and chuckled. "Is it really unforgivable, my angelic friend? I was just playing a little prank on you, using the form of one of the fallen angels who once served me. With her permission, at that!" She exclaimed with a pout. A tail sprouted out, and her two feathery wings transmogrified into enormous, magestic bat-wings. "Is this more to your liking?"
She reached up, and groped one of Lucy's breasts, pinching her nipple in just the way she liked best. "If you'll tell me why you're here, maybe I can drop my barrier. I rarely get visits from my equals, so it's important to be prepared."
-
Vega
"Equals? Pft. In your dreams, woman." Vega aimlessly thought aloud. Was he merely boasting about himself in some maddening show of vanity, or did he actually hold the angel in such high regard?
Hmmm....
He turned his body sideways left and right, toying with his locks in front of the mirrored window. "Ufufufufu."
-
Emiya
Emiya shook his head and said, "If you were being followed I wouldn't recommend somewhere isolated. Is there a nearby coffee shop?"
Then Coconut ground against him, her body oddly hard in a place where he wasn't used to feeling hardness on a female (he was used to muscle; Rin liked to work out) yet soft everywhere else it should be. Her lips were soft as she pressed them against his chin. His body stiffened and he almost dropped the girl as heat raced through him, centering on his cheeks.
Which he was certain would match his mantle if he had been wearing it at the moment.
His voice caught as he looked at Hannah and said, "Ah . . . Ms. Hannah, your sister is being very forward."
His steel grey eyes met hers and the look was very much, "HELP!"
-
Hannah
A devilish part of Hannah saw her smile wickedly at Archer's expense for just a moment, but she quickly covered her mouth in an attempt to hide it. She just barely restrained a giggle! "O-Oh, is she a little too much to deal with right now? Is that your real reason for trying to stick to somewhere public~?"
Oh this was the rush!
But she couldn't make too awful an impression on him, could she? She reached up and tugged on the back of Coconut's outfit. "Now sis, don't blow your load all at once here. A man this fine you have to romance first."
-
Lulu
"Ah-"
Her ethereal white wings burst out of her back as Liz targeted her weak point. With a gasp she pulled away from the lustful demon in the next moment to gather herself and furl her wings back in.
"I ca- I came here to make use of your arena so my companion and I could have a truly beautiful fight unlike the false beauty that's reflected in the sub par glass of this establishment."
-
Malicia
Malicia felt the unique succubi's clumsy attempts at seduction, and her cheeks flushed, not just from the heat emenating off of Lily. She swallowed a nervous chuckle and reached out, grabbing the woman's divinely warm butt, giving it a good, ample squeeze. "About this much, and only once. Anything more and you should charge them."
The aqua-haired woman stared into Lily's eyes and seemed to be contemplating something. "I could teach you about how things work around here, if you like." Her hand trailed downwards, pressing into Lily's pussy-lips. "Can you grow one yet? Or is that too advanced for you?"
Lily
Lily's eyes brightened as the older demon gave her ample butt a nice squueze for demonstration. "I told them who I was and to go here if they wanted more, establishing a good client relationship is important right?" She shook her head as the hand trailed further down to her pussy and Malicia wondered if she could grow a cock like she'd seen other girls who worked here do.
"Please sensei... Show me how to be the perfect little slut~"
-
Hannah
A devilish part of Hannah saw her smile wickedly at Archer's expense for just a moment, but she quickly covered her mouth in an attempt to hide it. She just barely restrained a giggle! "O-Oh, is she a little too much to deal with right now? Is that your real reason for trying to stick to somewhere public~?"
Oh this was the rush!
But she couldn't make too awful an impression on him, could she? She reached up and tugged on the back of Coconut's outfit. "Now sis, don't blow your load all at once here. A man this fine you have to romance first."
Coconut
Coconut flared her magical aura, going full tilt with her attractiveness to him. "What? I am romancing him, aho!" She exclaimed.
-
Emiya
They're not good at all, Emiya found himself thinking as he saw the barely hid glee on Hannah's face.
His heart was thundering like a drum as Coconut clung to him. His head was spinning. Her scent was thick in his nostrils, as thick as her hardness pressed wantonly against him.
He had been disgusted by it moments before, but now it was . . . He didn't want it in him, but touching it wouldn't be so bad, right?
"I need to cook you dinner first," he said before shaking his head.
-
Hannah
Hannah's eyes widened at that premise. "Coconut, get off him!"
She tugged again, getting her little sister off of Archer and trying to plant her firmly on his other side holding his arm. She needed the little devil to play along, damn her!
"So about that dinner?"
-
Coconut
"Eeehhhhhh!!!" Coconut squirmed in Hannah's grasp, yanked off so rudely from her warm, muscly perch. "So unfair!" She complained, kicking her legs in the air. It gave Archer his first real glimpse of her package. It was a large, girthy snake, definetely dwarfing his own specimin, just from the sheer bulge of it, almost bursting out of her tiny short-shorts. She spun around, grabbing Hannah and attempting to lift her off the ground. "What, are you going to cook with him?"
-
Emiya
Emiya blinked as Hannah attempted to extract Coconut off his person.
The smaller girl flailed wildly, giving the former Archer a view of a masculine sex organ that he could only call, "Grotesque and Terrifying". It was jarring against her small frame. He shook his head as the two of them argued about him making dinner apparently, with Hannah being very enthusiastic about the prospect.
He blinked, looked at the taller girl and asked, "So, in that anime, visual novel, or manga I'm in, does it talk about me cooking?"
Of everything else that could be a terrifying prospect for him, at least the cooking aspect was something he truly wanted to know about.
-
Hannah
Hannah laughed, and allowed Coconut to wrestle with her a bit despite knowing her sister was faster overall. But she looked over her short head too, and grinned at Archer. "You teach a cute underclassman character to cook when you're in high school, and everyone who has a bite talks about it!"
Evading a hand to the face, Hannah pushes at the top of Coconut's head.
"Down, you...!" The sorceress looked back at Archer and shrugged. "You also get hounded by goth girls with hamburger addictions!"
-
Emiya
A slow smile spread over his face at Hannah's words before he nodded.
He then laughed and said, "You know, in another reality she still stalks me for food and she's unashamed of it. She has the worse taste; it's all junk food. One time she demanded me to use all of my energy to get her Spam. Spam, Hannah, that horrible processed meat by product that the Hawaiians love for whatever reason."
-
Coconut
Coconut let out a soft, sensual moan as Hannah pushed her down, unable to contain her natural arousal from all the excitement. "Ahhhnnn~ And you... you sleep with Lancer! A lot!"
-
Hannah
"The doujins aren't canon! I think!" Hannah liked this response from Coconut, so she pushed down on her head some more. "I have that one in my bag somewhere!"
-
Emiya
"That Celt can't stand me and the feeling's mostly mutual. I just happen to be more of an adult about it," Emiya said with a snort.
"So, no, I have never slept with Lancer nor will I ever sleep with Lancer, doujinshi withstanding."
He did frown and said, "Not Gilgamesh though? That would make more sense in a fujuoshi stand point."
-
Elizabeth
"Keh." She chuckled, taking a step forward, back into Lucy's personal space, leaning forwards towards her. "Hmmm? That's fine and all, but what's wrong with my wonderous establishment? Can you give specific critiques, or are you just being a Tsundere?"
She brought her finger to her lips and blushed. "Ara~☆ your compatriat seems to be enjoying them."
-
Vega
"It's alright." He mumbled low enough to barely hear. However, something was starting to quite bother him.
A sudden snap of his fingers, and a dramatic pose imposed assertiveness and called both action and attention.
"Enough of this charade. It's starting to get a bit frisky here, and I'd much rather be inside than outside. Does your establishment serve alcohol?" His pose stretched out, revealing a hint of his musculature through his clothes.
-
Lulu
"Whaaaa-"
She felt her cheeks heat up and turned sideways. "Hmpff..." She flicked her hair and then crossed her arms under her voluminous chest, which only served to make it appear even more massive.
"No i'm not okaay!! Just because your building looks kinda cool with it's fancy architecture, doesn't mean I like it, you dummy! I- I just don't wanna hurt hurt your feelings so I'm trying to say this at a level where even a demon like you could understand it. You should be grateful I'm even taking my time to critique you like this!"
-
Malicia
Malicia felt the unique succubi's clumsy attempts at seduction, and her cheeks flushed, not just from the heat emenating off of Lily. She swallowed a nervous chuckle and reached out, grabbing the woman's divinely warm butt, giving it a good, ample squeeze. "About this much, and only once. Anything more and you should charge them."
The aqua-haired woman stared into Lily's eyes and seemed to be contemplating something. "I could teach you about how things work around here, if you like." Her hand trailed downwards, pressing into Lily's pussy-lips. "Can you grow one yet? Or is that too advanced for you?"
Lily
Lily's eyes brightened as the older demon gave her ample butt a nice squueze for demonstration. "I told them who I was and to go here if they wanted more, establishing a good client relationship is important right?" She shook her head as the hand trailed further down to her pussy and Malicia wondered if she could grow a cock like she'd seen other girls who worked here do.
"Please sensei... Show me how to be the perfect little slut~"
Mailcia
"My, that's certainly an important place to start!" She exclaimed, pressing into Lily's comfortably warm pussy with with her first two fingers. "Sit up, and take your clothes off." She ordered Lily, giving her butt another smack. "Our versatility is practically our callsign!"
The blue-haired woman slipped out of her gown, allowing it to drop on the floor and baring her otherwise naked body, boots aside. "Feel it. You'll need a strong mental image to create your own on the fly."
-
Lulu
"Whaaaa-"
She felt her cheeks heat up and turned sideways. "Hmpff..." She flicked her hair and then crossed her arms under her voluminous chest, which only served to make it appear even more massive.
"No i'm not okaay!! Just because your building looks kinda cool with it's fancy architecture, doesn't mean I like it, you dummy! I- I just don't wanna hurt hurt your feelings so I'm trying to say this at a level where even a demon like you could understand it. You should be grateful I'm even taking my time to critique you like this!"
Elizabeth
"Pft!" Elizabeth couldn't hide her mirth, letting out a great guffaw that showed exactly how she felt in this moment. "Wow, you really know how to show off your true feelings." Her tail snaked forwards, poking Lucy's chest again. "I know you're just to embarrased to compliment my work honestly. But that's fine." She leaned forwards, grabbing her chin. "I think that's cute."
Elizabeth winked at her, before hopping back and staring at Vega. "Of course it does. What kind of question is that? We have every form of entertainment under the sun available here."
-
Vega
He ignored her, didn't even wait for her to finish or even answer the question, and just walked in the building.
-
Lulu
"No-no I don't- And do you have death wish just casually touching me like that, you horny demon!" Contrary to her word, the blonde Angel was doing anything but removing the supposedly offending limbs from touching her. No, if anything she was leaning into it. The texture and feel of her body was otherworldly though. Her breasts were like impossibly soft pillows and the entire heart shaped tip of Liz' tail just disappeared into the one she was poking. She was really enjoying the attention, but it's not like she could just admit it to a demon. No no, that would be super bad!
Getting frisky with one of their kind was big no no, but it's not like it was her fault if the demon forced themselves on her.
-
Lily
The readhead quickly slipped out of her bunny girl uniform, she gave her ass a good shake while her tail happily swayed behind her. Lily was completely naked underneath it and her smal form with oddly pronounced muscles both in her abdomen and things was revealed to Malicia.
"OK I'll try..." She gave Malicia a look of concentration as she tried imagining it but for a while nothing happened. In her frustration, her thoughts drifted to Coco and immediately a dick started growing from her crotch. Yes, she really should stuff the bratty girl full and teach her a lesson. Her new dick grew thicker and thicker, the more lewd her thoughts became and precum begun dribbling the tip.
"Hehehrhr.....This is amazing Mal, I can fuck Cocopuffs with this!"
-
Lulu
"No-no I don't- And do you have death wish just casually touching me like that, you horny demon!" Contrary to her word, the blonde Angel was doing anything but removing the supposedly offending limbs from touching her. No, if anything she was leaning into it. The texture and feel of her body was otherworldly though. Her breasts were like impossibly soft pillows and the entire heart shaped tip of Liz' tail just disappeared into the one she was poking. She was really enjoying the attention, but it's not like she could just admit it to a demon. No no, that would be super bad!
Getting frisky with one of their kind was big no no, but it's not like it was her fault if the demon forced themselves on her.
Elizabeth, the greatest demon whom ever lived!
"Oh!" Elizabeth exclaimed in genuine surprise as the tip of her tail was enveloped by Lucy's wonderfully soft, cloudlike titflesh. She pressed deeper inside, wriggling around and teasing her nipple. She walked forwards, wrapping her arm around Lucy's shoulder and pulling her close, leaning against her shoulder. "I'll show you why angels fall to me, Lulu~" She whispered in her ear.
A moment later, they were inside, sitting at a bar. The atmosphere was raunchy, loud, and stimulating to the extreme. Barely clothed succubi served up drinks to thirsty patrons, who stuffed wads of cash into their tight thongs. A short, well-built woman (https://chan.sankakucomplex.com/post/show/5186804) with large breasts only covered by flesh-colored pasties walked up to them, ears twitching and tail wagging.
"Welcome home, Myaster~" She purred at the two, waving her butt in the air, making sure her special assets were completely visible to her owner's friend. "Mew found quite a puurrrrfect friend today, didn't mew~" The catgirl climbed onto the table, and licked one of Lucy's ethereal wings. "Nyahahaha~" She purred loudly at Lucy, blushing a little bit.
-
Vega
"Indeed." He was already sitting before they even got in. Just appreciating the cool taste of an iced cocktail.
He was smiling at the two, no... at Lulu, with the cutest smile in the whole city. The kind of smile that'd seriously make someone fall straight into hell for. She was in trouble. "I must say, I've never been in a place like this. I only heard rumors of it, but to actually be surrounded by it... it is quite refreshing. Ah, and I don't mean just the drink."
He closed his eyes and just enjoyed the drink. Some of female and male customers were even staring at him, some amazed and others dazzled. They whispered soft murmurs, shocked to see a real celebrity here and now.
He acknowledged a few with smiles and waves, then turned to the server. "Could I have a refill, darling?"
He honestly looked and sounded like he fit right in.
-
Lily
The readhead quickly slipped out of her bunny girl uniform, she gave her ass a good shake while her tail happily swayed behind her. Lily was completely naked underneath it and her smal form with oddly pronounced muscles both in her abdomen and things was revealed to Malicia.
"OK I'll try..." She gave Malicia a look of concentration as she tried imagining it but for a while nothing happened. In her frustration, her thoughts drifted to Coco and immediately a dick started growing from her crotch. Yes, she really should stuff the bratty girl full and teach her a lesson. Her new dick grew thicker and thicker, the more lewd her thoughts became and precum begun dribbling the tip.
"Hehehrhr.....This is amazing Mal, I can fuck Cocopuffs with this!"
Malicia
The blue-haired demon licked her lips, blushing in a way that she hadn't been a moment before. There was a newly interested hunger in her eyes, a lust that Lily could feel, even with her utterly rudimentary skills.
It was heady, and strong. Malicia's cock stirred in reaction to the smell of Lily's raging hot erection, and she reached up and pinched one of her own nipples idly, massaging her chest. "Mmmmm, yes." She nodded, pushing Lily down onto the couch and straddled her belly, rubbing her full butt against her virgin cock; straddling her waist with her full, voluptuous hips. Again, she licked her lips.
"Now, maintain your form. Think of how wonderful it will be to get your revenge and claim our lady's daughter as your prize." She ordered, starting to grind her butt against Lily's cock.
-
Lulu
"N-No, like I'd ever let you defile me. You're the one who'll be saved. Even someone like you is still worthy of my salvation. Do you have any idea how many naughty demons I've corrected hmm??" her ethereal wings piles in rhythm to her rising arausal and a soft moan escaped her lips as the cat girl succubus kicked her most holy limbs.
" But go on, send more of your minions at me and I'll make them mine."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth leaned up against her and nipped at Lucy's earlobe. She pressed her soft boobs against her arm and snuggled right up against her. "Hehe, we'll have to see, won't we?" She flared out her wings, rubbing her great leathery tendons right up against Lucy's ethereal essence.
Nyaia
The purring catgirl followed her mistress's lead, even without direct instructions, climbing over the bar and right into Lucy's lap, pressing her own hard length up against her belly. It was long, thick, and most unusually, barbed. Her tail wagged behind her as she purred at Lucy, her loud reverberations emenating against her.
"Nyou just need to learn how to enjoy a good time." She said, digging her fingers into the girl's chest, sinking in and kneading them. "You have suuuuch a nice nody, I could snuggle up against you and take a nap for hoours."
-
Vega
"Indeed." He was already sitting before they even got in. Just appreciating the cool taste of an iced cocktail.
He was smiling at the two, no... at Lulu, with the cutest smile in the whole city. The kind of smile that'd seriously make someone fall straight into hell for. She was in trouble. "I must say, I've never been in a place like this. I only heard rumors of it, but to actually be surrounded by it... it is quite refreshing. Ah, and I don't mean just the drink."
He closed his eyes and just enjoyed the drink. Some of female and male customers were even staring at him, some amazed and others dazzled. They whispered soft murmurs, shocked to see a real celebrity here and now.
He acknowledged a few with smiles and waves, then turned to the server. "Could I have a refill, darling?"
He honestly looked and sounded like he fit right in.
Pleasure Palace
The red skinned woman across the bar from him winked. "Sure thing, hun~" She answered, pouring him another glass.
-
Emiya
"That Celt can't stand me and the feeling's mostly mutual. I just happen to be more of an adult about it," Emiya said with a snort.
"So, no, I have never slept with Lancer nor will I ever sleep with Lancer, doujinshi withstanding."
He did frown and said, "Not Gilgamesh though? That would make more sense in a fujuoshi stand point."
Coconut
Coconut shook her head. "No no no, the best ones are where Shirou doms you!" She exclaimed, pulling out a phone from her pocket. She began typing stuff into it, looking up porn to show him.
-
Hannah
"Well I mean, the way he calls you 'Faker~' is pretty ahh... yeah." Hannah's voice impressions were pretty spot on, because Archer had to do a double take to remember that the King of Heroes wasn't actually present when she said it.
The older succubus gently smacked Coconut upside the head at that. "You need to remember your audience, Cocopuffs! That's not going to appeal to him at all! I think."
Not that she wouldn't savor the look on his face...
-
Lily
Yes Coco needed to be punished and she would be the one to do it. But not like this, not like this at all. Her new dick throbbed now almost painfully and a clear liquid flowed freely down from it's tip, coating the whole length in a glistening sheen.
As good as it felt to have have big butt rubb against her fresh cock like that she needed more right now. "I definitely need to get better at giving those, it feels way better than I thought but you..."
She gripped Malicia's hips and flipped them around violently and pushed the taller sacubbus onto her hand and knees with a monstrous strength. Her grip was demanding and would not let the succubus escape. A hand came down on the back of Malicia's head and forced her face down into the bed.
"This is where she belongs, bent over like the little bitch she is. Me her breeding chamber? I'll show that little slut what that really looks like."
-
Lulu
"Begone you catty thot!" She pushed away the cat girl by the head and turned to Eru with an annoyed glare. "Stop harassing me like this, we came to use the arena not indulge in base hedonism."
Then within the blink of an eye she appeared next to Vega instead.
"Maybe we should go to the Dojo instead, I'm sure they would appreciate the spectacle of an Angel like me going savage more than these people."
-
Vega
Vega raised a bemused eyebrow at the angel. With his glass poured and now refilled, he just twirled it around smugly.
"Hm? I don't know, I do like base hedonism. Isn't that why you brought me here?" He blinked at her, feigning innocence and surprise. "One should never truly battle without a fine drink savored and a finer woman bed. I thought you angels knew this much."
He took a sip of his drink. He turned to Elizabeth expectantly. It was just common sense to entertain the entertainment.
"How about we have a crossover then? This faction against theirs. Us two against your fighters and theirs. A gala of sweat, tears and passion to teach them what a true performance looks like. Oh, its not war, don't get me wrong, but these knuckleheade fighters would welcome the challenge. It would just be a game. And perhaps we could even have a little fun."
He sounded like he was joking. He had to be. No one just proposes something so crazy as anything more than jest! Surely...
"Ah, no, nevermind. I am merely letting the alcohol talk."
-
Emiya
Emiya frowned so hard at Coconut that he felt his left eye twitch as the succubus looked for something on her phone.
Then that voice said his "nickname" of the former Servant. Instinctively he looked around for the arrogant blond only to realize that the voice had come out of Hannah's perfectly formed lips. She then chided the succubus.
He shook his head and asked, "How did you do that?"
-
Lily
Yes Coco needed to be punished and she would be the one to do it. But not like this, not like this at all. Her new dick throbbed now almost painfully and a clear liquid flowed freely down from it's tip, coating the whole length in a glistening sheen.
As good as it felt to have have big butt rubb against her fresh cock like that she needed more right now. "I definitely need to get better at giving those, it feels way better than I thought but you..."
She gripped Malicia's hips and flipped them around violently and pushed the taller sacubbus onto her hand and knees with a monstrous strength. Her grip was demanding and would not let the succubus escape. A hand came down on the back of Malicia's head and forced her face down into the bed.
"This is where she belongs, bent over like the little bitch she is. Me her breeding chamber? I'll show that little slut what that really looks like."
Malicia
"Ah!" The busty, blue-haired woman exclaimed. Her own cock throbbed hard, hanging beneath her wide hips as she trembled, water welling up in her eyes as the powerful little girl loomed over her. She clenched her hands, displaying her full, volumous butt for Lily to violate, tail swishing back and forth.
-
Elizabeth
"Hmmph." Elizabeth turned her head away at that suggestion, reaching out and pulling her pet cat into her lap, sliding her cock into her moistening slit and stracting her behind the ears. "I have no interest in the affairs of fools." She replied. "My arena is the finest in the entire Nexus, and those fools know nothing about true gladiatoral combat."
"Nyaaa, myaster~" The catgirl moaned, squirming on Elizabeth's lap. "Sho thick~"
-
Lulu
"My Vega is thicker than that." She smirked as she realized what the thrusting truly meant. She quickly grabbed hold of Vega's glass and in in instant it popped in above Liz' head, except upside down which made all the contents spill over onto the Succubi and the cat girl.
" "Now how's that for hedonism huh?" Her attention snapped back to Vega and she grabbed him by the collar. "What's that supposed to mean? Bed a woman? You have one right here and I was gonna grind you into dust you kniw, but I guess if you win our fateful showdown I'll be nice and let you be on top. You should feel honored."
-
Malicia
"Ah!" The busty, blue-haired woman exclaimed. Her own cock throbbed hard, hanging beneath her wide hips as she trembled, water welling up in her eyes as the powerful little girl loomed over her. She clenched her hands, displaying her full, volumous butt for Lily to violate, tail swishing back and forth.
Lily
Her mind was completely honing in her purpose, yes her purpose to fuck and breed Coco. She spread her legs and shuffled backwards a bit to get in position. The grilled her rock hard length pressed it against the opening and pushed in hard as she could.
What followed was the most feminine yelp the redhead had ever made as she came instantly and collapsed on top of the larger demon. She was panting loudly but seemed mostly out of it, however her cock had remained hard inside of Malicia even after it had fired off load after load into her of ripe elemental juice.
-
Malicia
Malicia yelped as she felt all fifteen inches of Lily plunge deep into her, slammjng directly into her cervix with the first, and only, thrust. She felt the telltale twitching instantly, she felt it expand inside her, and she clamped down on it regardless, making sure to put in that extra little bit of work to makr Lily feel even better.
After all, Lily's pleasure directly equated to her own. The small woman collapsed down onto her back, idly gripping her shoulders as she came, and came, and came, filling Mal up with thick, hot, elemental cum. She let out a soft moan, but she couldn't say this had satisfied her. More importantly, Lily needed to learn so, so much more. If shr thought this would fly with a customer, she'd be relegated to working the floor very quickly.
Feeling tingly from all the energy Lily had dumped inside her, Malicia forced her way up, dumping Lily out of her with a wet smacking sound. She stood over Lily, looking down at her and leaking cum onto her face.
She grabbed the tip of the still cumming cock between her toes, squeezing it roughly and applying heavy pressure. "So, we'll start with lesson one. Maintain control until I give you permission to come."
-
Lily
"Ahhh-Hey!" Lily sat up quickly and blinked from the sudden intense flare of stimulation originating from her new limb. "Watch it l, that's really sensitive you big bully-" The small readhead looked to be on the verge of tearing up with tears welling up in her eyes, eyes that were looking up at Mal peladingly. Of course it was all an act. But the surface levels details of a shy girl being embarrassed over her first time was all there, down to a faint blush of her cheek and the way her gaze kept darting away to avoid eye contact.
"I had no idea it felt like that for guys, now I for really bad for all the teasing I've done-"
-
Malicia
For once, a malevolent smirk crossed the demon's serene features. She pressed her big toe against the slit, rubbing around the sensitive head of her cock before grabbing it the shaft with both her feet, pumping it up and down like a piston.
"Now you can learn how to really get them going, and just exactly where to stop so they don't come, and just look at you pleadingly, begging you for release."
-
Lily
The redhead's panting had picked up again and she was slouching over with her gaze completely honed in on the hypnotizing movements of those delicate feet. "This... That's dangerous-"
Her soft complaints were accompanied by a further rise in heat, steam now visibly rose from her body and the whole room became like a sauna. Had the sheets beneath them been normal, they would have surely caught fire by now. She hadn't been this worked up since Vanilla had almost fucker her through the bed, her dick twitched at the mere memory of it.
-
Malicia
She pumped the sweltering dick with her feet, now thouroughly lubricated with Lily's precum and mess. She worked the shaft like a professional, using her toes to grip onto the skin, pulling it around and teasing her towards eruption.
A blue barrier suddenly appeared, wrapping around the base of the shaft, loose for now.
"Every time you try to come, it'll get tighter, so do your best to train your pathetic endurance, my cute little girl~"
-
Emiya
Emiya frowned so hard at Coconut that he felt his left eye twitch as the succubus looked for something on her phone.
Then that voice said his "nickname" of the former Servant. Instinctively he looked around for the arrogant blond only to realize that the voice had come out of Hannah's perfectly formed lips. She then chided the succubus.
He shook his head and asked, "How did you do that?"
Hannah
It was clear, to Hannah, that she needed to properly live up to the responsibilities of her position as Coconut's sister. That is to say, she needed to prevent her precious little sister from completely ruining their chances with this once of a lifetime opportunity with her crude and immature mannerisms.
"Oh, I can pretty much disguise my voice as anybody's!" The young woman grinned in some pride at Archer's response. Then the next line was in good Japanese. "I'm also quite talented with languages."
Hannah had begun to sneak her tail, which had previously been hiding, around her little sister's waist in a rather friendly manner. She was disguising that upon the tip she had pulled forth a very special slip of paper which she had prepared in case someone needed to be dealt with subtly. In this case, she stuck the infernal seal upon her little sister's back so she took a nice little nap.
At that point it was simple to just pull her close and let out a soft sigh. "Ah, crap. I guess she must have tuckered herself out..."
-
Emiya
Emiya smiled at Hannah's Japanese and said in his native tongue, "You speak it very well actually. It's nice to find someone else around here who doesn't butcher my native tongue or worse, goes full otaku."
Then he blinked as the smaller succubus fell limp into Hannah's arms.
Since she apparently knows who I am, me offering to help probably wouldn't cause suspicion, he thought.
He nodded towards the bundle of succubus in Hannah's arms and asked, "Do you need help taking her somewhere?"
-
Hannah
"I coooould otaku out if you want~."
She subtly disposed of the original sealing tag, which meant her sister would be able to wake up on her own in a little while. So instead of worrying Hannah just nodded, and adjusted her hold on Coconut. "That would help, thanks. Besides, I think she'd be less upset if she woke up in your arms instead of mine."
-
Emiya
"Please don't," the white haired man said with a smirk as he held out his arms to take the bundle from Hannah.
Emiya canted his head, grinned slightly, and asked, "Why would she be upset to wake up in her sister's arms? Are you two fighting?"
-
Lulu
"My Vega is thicker than that." She smirked as she realized what the thrusting truly meant. She quickly grabbed hold of Vega's glass and in in instant it popped in above Liz' head, except upside down which made all the contents spill over onto the Succubi and the cat girl.
" "Now how's that for hedonism huh?" Her attention snapped back to Vega and she grabbed him by the collar. "What's that supposed to mean? Bed a woman? You have one right here and I was gonna grind you into dust you kniw, but I guess if you win our fateful showdown I'll be nice and let you be on top. You should feel honored."
Vega
Ohoho.
Beads of sweat rolled down his perfect skin, glistening and revealing more of his built body, even through his expensive clothes and perfume. He raised an amused eyebrow... and laughed. His precious drink was spilled and wasted so shamelessly, and such fine vintage too. To say his heart was broken would be an understatement. But to think she'd be this bold... His eyes stared right into hers like daggers.
"Oh please. I am the apex of all living things. Someone like you should be honored being allowed to kiss my feet, let alone share my bed. Greed is a deadly sin, my dear filthy cum dumpster."
There was no malice in his words. In fact, they almost came off as affectionate. But as she grabbed him so forcefully, something more stirred in him. Suddenly he moved in and grabbed her by the collar, and brought her closer until their breasts touched. She could feel how intensely warm his body was growing, and how his heart pumped blood through him.
"But that display was wonderful. So please... satisfy me."
He wished to hold off his climax. It would only make the main event more pleasurable. He couldn't wait.
-
Emiya
"Please don't," the white haired man said with a smirk as he held out his arms to take the bundle from Hannah.
Emiya canted his head, grinned slightly, and asked, "Why would she be upset to wake up in her sister's arms? Are you two fighting?"
Hannah
"I think she'd just be embarrassed for passing out..." Hannah very carefully handed her little sister off to Archer, confident at least that she'd have her hands free just in case. "... but it's hard to be too embarrassed when you wake up like that."
-
Emiya
"I don't mean to be rude, but . . . your sister is a succubus, correct?" Emiya asked as he took the smaller girl from Hannah's arms.
A puzzled frown flickered across his face for a moment as he looked down at Coconut. There was something achingly familiar about her features like that. Something that tightened his chest and threw him back into memories he'd rather not recall.
She looks like Ilya, he thought dimly.
Even though her hair and skin color was completely wrong. Oddly enough, she was a deep tan. Just like me, he thought which made him frown even harder.
His cheeks heated up as he asked, "Ah, does she need to . . . feed?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth snorted, chorteling at the powerful angel's petty attempt to out do her. She rolled her eyes as she bent her pet over the bar, thrusting into her with a greater and greater pace. The girl's tail arced above her, making quick mewing noises as her juices dripped down the side of the bar. "I'm far beyond such trivialities, you cuties~" She winked at them, using one hand to pin her cat down. "I'm as thick as I want, as long as I want, and as fertile as I want in any given moment. Why should I care if he's thicker than me right now? You might be able to annoy my daughter with such taunting, or perhaps even my wife, if she was in a bad mood."
Her eyes stared into Vega's, then turned to face Lucy. "If you think your cute man has more stamina than me, then the more power to you two. I'll take you on any time~"
She chuckled again, and shook her head. "Of course, such a thing is impossible." She snapped her fingers, and a flyer appeared in Vega's hand. "If you're interested in fighting, I host an annual event, dedicated to finding the strongest fighter in the entire city!"
She sounded excited and into it, but truly, it was just a little trifle she threw to make Vanilla happy.
-
Lulu
She dared interrupt their precious moment? The blonde angel snorted in return and in the next moment the two of them were on the table where Liz was fucking the cat girl, with Lulu on top of Vega. The flyer that Liz had manifested was left behind and fell to the ground all alone.
"I don't think that demon, I know he's better than you." A collar made of pure divine essence manifested in her hands and she held it out to her man. It read 'Vega's Bitch' with glowing letters. "Come on, show her just how much better you are and will always be-"
-
Vega
Vega looked utterly disinterested in the paper, to the point he didn't even note its disappearance. The one thing that mattered was the archangel resting on his body. Despite being a mirror to his splendor at best, she was his mirror. She alone was the one that made his eyes sparkle with something.
"My, my. My, my, my, my, my... Lucy, you should have made two more."
Before she could even mewl, his hand smacked her supple rear with a sound that reverbrated through the whole bar. Her ass rippled against his hand, and the harsh touch sparked through her core until she was pushed further against him. Only when she was even closer did he put the collar on her with a deliberately slow motion, though by then his glance was not looking at her, but the debauched demon.
"The strongest? What an amusing trifle. And why should I care? If you accounted for my existence, there would be no need for something like this. This event is a wisecrack at best." He played with the Archangel's ass and tits, all while teasing her in all the right spots. Even when intoxicated by pride, drink and pleasurer, it was clear he had a deep understanding of the body's marvels.
"I don't need to prove anything to anyone, nor do I need the mindless praise of sheep to affirm my existance. I am great, therefore I am. So if I fight, it is because I choose so. If I fuck, it is because I choose so." Yet suddenly, he spanked the archangel again, harder this time, to push her against his leg and get her off in a most depraved sinful way. "And if choose to bend this useless woman over the table and breed her until all districts hear her moans, it will be for my ears and my pleasure. But I suppose testing my mettle against a demon god could be amusing."
-
Elizabeth
"Keh." She chuckled, pulling her cock out of her pet's cunt with a wet smack, slapping it up against her rear and grinding her heat against it. "Ah, the foolishness of youth. It never fails to amuse me. But, since you're so sure of your victory, why don't we add some stakes to our little game and spice things up a bit? Gambling always makes things more interesting, don't you agree?"
-
Thorra
The hammer clutched herself tightly, amazed by what she was seeing as she wandered around. Half-naked demons running a country, living in peace with their human subjects, so many cute girls, the immense, unbelievable strength emanating from the great building dominating the skyline...
It was all so much for her. She'd never even heard of anything like this, and it was really making her miss Arndora.
She crouched down on the ground, ignoring the attention everyone gave her as best she could. "I wonder when she'll come to get me." She muttered.
-
Emiya
"I don't mean to be rude, but . . . your sister is a succubus, correct?" Emiya asked as he took the smaller girl from Hannah's arms.
A puzzled frown flickered across his face for a moment as he looked down at Coconut. There was something achingly familiar about her features like that. Something that tightened his chest and threw him back into memories he'd rather not recall.
She looks like Ilya, he thought dimly.
Even though her hair and skin color was completely wrong. Oddly enough, she was a deep tan. Just like me, he thought which made him frown even harder.
His cheeks heated up as he asked, "Ah, does she need to . . . feed?"
Hannah
"We took care of that earlier." Hannah's face was a touch red from the admission, but she didn't let it show too much more now. She was getting a little more comfortable around him, the tension leaving her shoulders. Her knees stopped wobbling with desire, too. "I guess in the interests of honesty, I can say I'm a devil too!"
Good, he was okay with it. Those nice eroge protagonist instincts at work for sure.
-
Coconut
Coconut snored in his arms, her bulge straining against the thin fabric of her pants protecting her decency. Even asleep, he could still feel that unnatural attraction towards her.
-
Emiya
"Somehow I'm not surprised that you're not a devil, teasing a guy like that," Emiya replied, a smile lessening the sharp scolding of his words.
He frowned as he looked at Coconut sleeping soundly in his arms, even quietly snoring at this point. He had the urge to kiss her awake, even though there were parts of her that admittedly terrified him. She's got some natural attraction magic. It's just like a stronger version of Mata Hari's charm. Since it's still working when she's asleep, that means she probably isn't in control over it. I can resist it, especially to keep from hurting Sakura, he thought.
He tilted his head, frowned, leaned closer, and asked, "So, you weren't running from demon hunters were you?"
Goddamn Winchesters, they're such amateurs with their salt rings and archaic symbols, he thought with a scowl over the dysfunctional demon hunting brothers he'd ran across a couple of times.
Forest
After being told by Taro that they weren't needed anymore at the dojos, Forest realized that she should probably see what she was going to be doing at her second job.
Maybe talk to Mal about this bloody awful biological compulsion that Valerie has over me, she thought with a scowl as she gnashed her teeth. She also kept thinking about how Daimian Wayne's wife was sort of a surrogate Valerie. Blonde, strong willed, and cute.
And she wants Taro to court me, she thought as her scowl marred her pretty face, So now she's found her second a replacement as well, the cunt.
"I wonder when she'll come to get me."
Forest blinked as she saw a rather tall and stacked blonde young woman sitting on the ground. There was something sad about her expression. There was also something that reminded Forest about some of the shield maidens she fought along side with during her tour with Halfdan.
She walked over, knelt down in front of blonde, and smiled. "Well, I don't think she'd want to find you sitting on the ground when she does," the vampire said in a gentle voice.
-
Thorra
Thorra looked up, staring at the woman who'd just addressed her. She was somewhat plain-looking, but in a nice way. Built for form and utility, with brilliant hair and sharp, intelligent eyes. She pursed her lips at Forest and grunted a melodic, throaty laugh. "Heh. She'd probably thank me for being so easy to find this time. I have a tendancy to get lost and wander around. Nowhere like this, though..."
-
Forest
"Do you need to borrow a phone to call her?" Forest asked as she reached into her pocket.
She, even though she didn't know why had cell service here in the Nexus. Which means I can still look at photos of my Poppet at the least, she thought with a pang.
As she pulled out her phone, she bit her lip and asked, "Are you new to this place then?"
-
Lulu
She shivered as he put the collar, her collar on her as it should be. The anticipation she felt kept growing and growing as she awaited the treatment she was due. Excep-
Uhmpfhhh... Harder- You hit like a little girl, if you're gonna spank my ass then do it like you own it! Her blue eyes glared at him with disappointment, those slaps were way too half hearted. [¡] I like men of action not words. Her voice carried over to his mind.
Then she turned to Liz. "What kind of stakes?"
-
Forest
"Do you need to borrow a phone to call her?" Forest asked as she reached into her pocket.
She, even though she didn't know why had cell service here in the Nexus. Which means I can still look at photos of my Poppet at the least, she thought with a pang.
As she pulled out her phone, she bit her lip and asked, "Are you new to this place then?"
Thorra
Thorra laughed again. "I won't be able to reach her. I've already tried calling her earlier."
She offered her free hand to Forest. "My name is Thorra, daughter of Mjolnir. Nice to meet you."
She winked at Forest playfully. "So what about you? You seem troubled yourself."
-
Forest
Forest smiled as she took the young woman's hand and shook it.
Daughter of Mjolnir, but that's the hammer not . . . Forest said, "Well, I'm Forest, and it's a pleasure to meet you as well."
She rubbed the back of her neck with her free hand and said, "At this point, I'm blood sure I'm eternally troubled."
-
Thorra
Thorra smiled, and then wrapped an arm around Forest's shoulder, pulling her in for a hug, patting her on her back gently. "Don't worry, Forest." She leaned back against the wall, pulling Forest closer into her lap. "How long have you been here, anyway? You don't seem all that sure of your surroundings either."
-
Forest
Forest blinked as Thorra smiled and pulled her into a hug. She returned hug, patting the other woman's back before she realized that the other woman had pulled her into her lap. Heat filled the living vampire's cheeks, staining them a nice shade of pink.
She smiled lopsidedly and answered, "Oh, less than forty-eight hours. You?"
-
Thorra
"Heh. You have almost twice as much time here than me!" She replied, crossing her legs to create a comfortable seat for Forest in her lap. "So, are you from earth, or some other weird world?"
-
Forest
She'd be fun to go into battle with, Forest thought absently as the much larger and voluptuous woman created a seat for her on her lap.
She grinned and leaned against the other blonde, oddly comfortable against her curves. "It's been a very odd forty-eight hours," she said with a chuckle.
Then at Thorra's question she answered, "Well, Earth where I'm from is a bit odd too . . . But it's no Asgard."
-
Thorra
"Hey, I've lived on earth too! It's not that weird!" She protested, resting herself on Forest's lap. Laying there, the hammer felt as light as a feather, as if weilding her would be effortless. "Asgard is fun, but my favorite place is Jotunheim. You wouldn't believe how great the ladies there are, I'll tell you..."
She thought back cheerfully to her wife, waiting for her to come back and visit while she had time. She laid her arms around Forest's belly and sighed. "I've never heard of any place like this before, though."
-
Forest
Forest blinked at the hammer lying on her lap now. There was an urge to pick it up; see if she could wield it. It felt light on her lap, as if it shouldn't be real.
Her fingers reached out to stroke the shaft, but she stopped herself in time and dropped her hands. "My Earth can be quite odd," Forest said with a shake of her head, "There's Faerie, which is full of so much weird, beautiful, and terrifying things . . ."
At Thorra's words she frowned and said, "I hadn't either, and I'd like to try to find a way back home."
-
Thorra
When Forest reached down to stroke the hammer, she felt the giant she was sitting on shift, letting out a cute little grunt and felt her heart flutter against her back. "That doesn't really sound that odd to me." She replied. "That actually sounds pretty normal, actually. Hmmmm..."
She rested her chin against her companion's head. "I'd offer to let you come with me, but I doubt that's what you're really interested in, is it?"
-
Forest
Forest blinked as she felt Thorra shift, grunt, and her heart pick up against Fore's back.
All because she touched the shaft. Which made her face heat up even more. She felt Thorra rest her chin against top of her head.
It was nice, comforting.
"Unless you could get me home, sadly no, plus we've just met," Forest said with a tiny grin. "You might think I'm easy or something."
-
Thorra
Thorra placed her hand on top of Forest's, gently rubbing the back of it. "Well, you'd be right. Most women are pretty easy for someone as accomplished as myself, you know." She retorted. "They can't resist my sultry, norse charms."
-
Forest
Forest laughed at that and shook her head as Thorra stroked the back of her hand.
"I bet," the vampire said with a grin, "Well, the Norse always did have a way about them."
-
Lily
Lily bit her lip as the teasing continued, her whole being focused on calming herself and then, her cock begun shrinking slowly, with every tug from Malicia it got less and less hard.
"Aww, can't even keep a little girl hard? Maybe you're the one who nerds training hahahah-" She was never gonna enjoy being on the giving end as much as receiving, no she was way too used to that. Just to make a point to the other succubus, she moved her fingers down to tease her opening slowly, like her own hand was the only thing here capable of pleasing her.
-
Forest
Forest laughed at that and shook her head as Thorra stroked the back of her hand.
"I bet," the vampire said with a grin, "Well, the Norse always did have a way about them."
Thorra
Thorra intertwined her fingers with Forest's, holding her tightly against her. It didn't hurt, but the sheer mass of the larger woman made her feel-calmer. Contained. "I just, well, a place like this, where sex is the norm... It's a bit overwhelming, even for a playgirl like me."
-
Lulu
She shivered as he put the collar, her collar on her as it should be. The anticipation she felt kept growing and growing as she awaited the treatment she was due. Excep-
Uhmpfhhh... Harder- You hit like a little girl, if you're gonna spank my ass then do it like you own it! Her blue eyes glared at him with disappointment, those slaps were way too half hearted. [¡] I like men of action not words. Her voice carried over to his mind.
Then she turned to Liz. "What kind of stakes?"
Vega
What?
His expression sparked, in a bit of a cute manner honestly speaking. At that moment, his hand froze away from her rear.
"Oh, I was just testing the material. It's addicting, really. Are all Archangels this soft?" He sounded casual as ever. However, she had made a crucial mistake. See, Vega was just enjoying himself until now. He really just wanted to have a nice drink, toy a little with her body, and have her warm him up before the match. However, Lucy had affronted his pride directly. His hand tensed, a shocking amount of energy emerged from it. No, it was just wind pressure. He-
SLAP!
Her ass rippled like an ocean, then her whole hip, and finally the force concussed straight to her brain before ripping all her clothes to shreds. But before she could even realize the punishment, the hand that was stroking her moved to clasp her chin, and brought it closer to his.
"If your mouth has room for insolence, put it to better use."
He smiled before Lucy's challenge, like something you'd expect from a demon lord whose hot lewd body was even closer to hers. Before she could even answer, another slap smacked her rear and jiggled her body even more fiercely. Scalding red marks appeared on her ass, marking her as his forever. But he didn't stop there. He kept going, again and again. The force wasn't just hitting her lewd, wet body, it was traveling straight into her womb. His arm, his movements, everything flowed deliberately with little waste. This was a man who had slapped thots many times. And just before it looked like he'd have enough and relent, he grabbed her coal-hot cheek and pulled it to his face, flipping her over so she'd be face-first with his zipper.
"Come on, the least you could do is call me daddy. What's wrong? Have I left you speechless? Your ass really is wonderful by the way." Suddenly, he turned to glance at the demon, still litterally grabbing the archangel by the ass with one hand. "What a greedy masochist, she thinks you're worth my 100%. So what's this all about? What do you have in mind?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth slowly clapped at the show of dominance worthy of her potential minions, faintly smiling at Vega with an obnoxiously superior air. "Oh, nothing much, really. Just a little trifle to spice things up. If I win, I wish to bed your archangel myself. I'm quite curious as to how her tight, smooth body feels. And if I lose, well, name your price."
Her gaze gave the impression that his theatrics were beneath her, but belayed an honest respect for him. If he were just another fool, then she'd have no interest in this nonsense. But when the king of fools appeared out of the woodworks, well, she felt it was only proper to face him with the respect he deserved.
-
Lulu
The final slap tore through her soft body like a hurricane, there wasn't a single part of her that wasn't wobbling like a a hot piece of jelly. Her black velvety dress shattered under his might and revealed her pure body to the both of them, no to everyone in the club.
Her face twisted into the visage of a woman hitting the absolute peak and left the mortal realm behind, and if anything it only made her beauty even more heavenly to gaze at.
"Yes Daddy, tell your little Lulu what do to-" Her opened again, revealing a shade of blue swirling with maddening lust. And as she gazed upon him, her body began glowing faintly as she worked towards her heavenly commandment, and her essence flowed into him already refreshing him with the power of her blessing.
-
Vega
"Ha! Vain, deluded demon god, you must jest! My possessions aren't as worthless as to be gambled away like rubbish."
Of course, this had nothing to do with Lucy herself. Its not that he was worried about losing either, and even a commodity like an archangel was nothing before his pride. But this was his archangel, the one he chose to have by his side. He was far too greedy to simply gamble something of his away, to do so would be to lessen their worth. And it's not that Lucy was particularly valuable on her own to begin with. Simply put, trading her would be like trading his own avarice, and that had true value in his eyes. This was his way.
"You can borrow her mouth or her ass if you win. If I win, hmm... oh, of course. You have such fine vintage, I would like to have a bath in it, and your finest maidens to scrub me clean with their mouths while wearing skin-tight swimsuits of the finest quality. That includes you of course. Oh, and one nice red apple."
So why would he compromize? It was laughably simple really. Of course, he desired many other things as well, and he could definetely have asked for something like this entire district, or the world. But why in the world would he ask something he could attain himself? This, on the other hand, was way more fun. So fun his shaft was thickening even more under his zipped pants, right before Lucy's eyes. Wether it was the holy essence or just Vega's own lust for more... who knows? But since he was looking at Elizabeth, one thing was clear.
Her body... he desired it.
"Must I tell you everything to do?" He glared down at the Archangel. "I told you to put your mouth to better use. Don't bore me now."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's eyes raked over Lucy's own, the demon radiating sexual appeal. However, she laughed at his suggestion. "Why should I wager such lopsided odds? You're demanding myself, my wives, my children, and so much more! While I'm quite interested in your cute little pet, it isn't enough for me to wager all that just for a lay. No, you'll need to offer me more-such a grand prize isn't something you can win so trivially."
She turned to face him, clapping her own pet's cheeks with two well placed strikes by her throbbing erection. It oozed precum, dripping a clear liquid onto the floor in front of him. Crossing her legs, she smirked.
"If you desire my body so much, you must offer up an equivalent prize for myself, human."
-
Lily
Lily bit her lip as the teasing continued, her whole being focused on calming herself and then, her cock begun shrinking slowly, with every tug from Malicia it got less and less hard.
"Aww, can't even keep a little girl hard? Maybe you're the one who nerds training hahahah-" She was never gonna enjoy being on the giving end as much as receiving, no she was way too used to that. Just to make a point to the other succubus, she moved her fingers down to tease her opening slowly, like her own hand was the only thing here capable of pleasing her.
Malicia
Malicia ground her heel against her full testes, smirking at Lily. "A demanding little vixen, huh? Is this how you tricked her into knocking you up?"
She kicked Lily in the balls, but her magic made it feel more like an intense spike in arousal and pleasure than actual pain. As if the two sensations were mixing together. The much taller woman lifted Lily up with her tail, and planted the girl atop her cock.
"If you want it so bad, show me that you're serious."
-
Lulu
The Archangel glared up at him and then smacked his exposed balls and the popped in right behind the demon God and hugged her tightly, making her naked breasts squish into Liz' back.
"Why not just offer yourself freely? Lucy spke directly into her mind so no one else could hear. Just think about all the profit you'll make if everyone comes here thinking they have a shot at you. And besides... Being a submissive bitch can be fun every now and then-- Can you truly call yourself a sex demon if you just take and take?"
-
Vega
His eyes blinked, his nuts bounced, and as Lucy popped away, so did the dream. Yet even he had to laugh, his cock hanging free so indecently.
"Fuhahahahah! See? This is what I was talking about. Even if you did include her in a bargaign, in the end she will obey her own heart regardless of the outcome- no matter how leashed. It was an equivalent price though, I would trade no less for my greatest treasure. But I understand your point, it is sensible and I had not considered it." Vega pouted and crossed his arms. So much for the collar, what an unruly vixen. Yet even a king grows bored of constant praise and reverence. This defiance... it made him feel quite happy, in a weird way.
But the way she was slithering with his competitor did not. It was rude.
"Lucy, should I take that as rebellion? You should know punishment will be harsh. Interrupting a game between gentlemen is simply unsportsmanlike."
-
Emiya
"Somehow I'm not surprised that you're not a devil, teasing a guy like that," Emiya replied, a smile lessening the sharp scolding of his words.
He frowned as he looked at Coconut sleeping soundly in his arms, even quietly snoring at this point. He had the urge to kiss her awake, even though there were parts of her that admittedly terrified him. She's got some natural attraction magic. It's just like a stronger version of Mata Hari's charm. Since it's still working when she's asleep, that means she probably isn't in control over it. I can resist it, especially to keep from hurting Sakura, he thought.
He tilted his head, frowned, leaned closer, and asked, "So, you weren't running from demon hunters were you?"
Goddamn Winchesters, they're such amateurs with their salt rings and archaic symbols, he thought with a scowl over the dysfunctional demon hunting brothers he'd ran across a couple of times.
Hannah
The cambion giggled a bit at that, leaned forward while walking backwards, and fluttered her eyes innocently at Archer while folding her hands behind her back, bag beneath her plump ass. "I have no idea what you're talking about, Em-i-ya-san~."
Hannah had no shame in continuing to try getting his interest, that much was clear, but then she winced at his next question.
"I wish it were just demon hunters." Hannah shuddered at that. "She's just a menace!"
-
Forest
"Well, you don't want to meet the owner then, she's . . . pretty intense," Forest said as Thorra pulled her close.
Oddly enough, the normal claustrophobic like panic that came with a stranger touching her like this never came. She wondered if it was the magic that Elizabeth had on this place or if it was the Child of Asgard herself. Maybe a little of Column A and a little of Column B, she thought dryly.
"She's great, but she's very intense."
Emiya
Emiya shifted Coconut in his arms so instead of carrying her like a bride, he had her so he was carrying her like a child. It meant that more of her unique anatomy was pressed up against him, but it also seemed less romantic. Which was exactly what he was going for.
"I think you know exactly what you're doing, Hannah-chan" he replied with a smirk.
Then at her words he frowned and asked, "And who's a menace?"
Maybe Emiya couldn't deal with this potential menace, but he was confidant his alter ego garbed in burial cloth could.
-
Thorra
Thorra gently kissed the top of Forest's head. A few passerbys gave them the occasional glance, but despite Thorra's beauty and near nudity, most people just walked by them.
"I don't need to meet her to know that, silly! I can feel it! The air is heavy with her presence, and it gets denser the closer you get!" Thorra's high pitched, feminine voice got a bit squeaky, as if she were genuinely worried. But then, the giant relaxed her body, and Forest sank further into her soft curves.
The girl shuddered. "Do you want to get something to eat? Maybe play a game or something? I feel a little lost, wandering the city all alone like this."
-
Lulu
The Archangel glared up at him and then smacked his exposed balls and the popped in right behind the demon God and hugged her tightly, making her naked breasts squish into Liz' back.
"Why not just offer yourself freely? Lucy spke directly into her mind so no one else could hear. Just think about all the profit you'll make if everyone comes here thinking they have a shot at you. And besides... Being a submissive bitch can be fun every now and then-- Can you truly call yourself a sex demon if you just take and take?"
Elizabeth
Elizabeth sighed in contentment as her cloud-like orbs squashed themselves against her back, billowing outwards and poking her in the back. "Ahhh, how nice. YOu really need to train her better, Vega~" She moaned. Her tail slithered around Lucy's thigh, squeezing it tightly and slapping its tip against her ass.
"You act like I'm lacking for profits! Elizabeth retorted, pressing her own mind up against Lucy's own. Even in telepathy, she managed to make the feeling erotic. I would, but such prideful humans are so hard to come by, and so much fun to play with. I'll enjoy your little morsel alongside yourself. Still, I must compliment you on how well trained he is. He's a fitting consort for one such as yourself, Lucy."
-
Forest
"Honestly, I'm trying to wander the city a bit to get my bearings," Forest said with a grin.
Travel was something she had did a lot of in her expanded existence. Sometimes it was a pain, like the time she shipped herself from China to Scotland, and sometimes it was easy because of Wynn. However, staying in one place for a long period time as a vampire was courting disaster.
It was easier to do it in the modern age than a hundred years ago especially if one planted themselves in a metropolis.
There was a reason why Toronto, New York City, and Los Angeles were havens for vampires.
She perked up and said, "I have a car! We can drive around, find some place where you can get something to eat, and maybe something fun. I wonder if there are any good theaters around here."
-
Forest
"Honestly, I'm trying to wander the city a bit to get my bearings," Forest said with a grin.
Travel was something she had did a lot of in her expanded existence. Sometimes it was a pain, like the time she shipped herself from China to Scotland, and sometimes it was easy because of Wynn. However, staying in one place for a long period time as a vampire was courting disaster.
It was easier to do it in the modern age than a hundred years ago especially if one planted themselves in a metropolis.
There was a reason why Toronto, New York City, and Los Angeles were havens for vampires.
She perked up and said, "I have a car! We can drive around, find some place where you can get something to eat, and maybe something fun. I wonder if there are any good theaters around here."
Thorra
Thorra grunted. "Will I fit in it...?" She muttered, shifting underneath Fore.
-
Forest
Forest studied the tall, Nordic blonde and tilted her head.
"Well, it's an American Pony Car, they're not small up front. You maybe cramped, but if we push the seat back and recline it a little bit, you should be pretty comfortable," Forest said with a grin.
-
Thorra
Thorra broke out into a smile. "Really!?! Actually fitting in cars is super unusual, unless they're trucks or the like." She stood up, lifting Fore up with her, holding her tightly in her excitement. "Where is it? Let's go!"
-
Lulu
"But Vega, everything is a rebellion against something!" The blonde exclaimed in a teasing tone.
"I didn't train him at all, found him like that~" She sent back telepathically. Sending pleasure through thoughts was just cheating, and cheating she was prohibited from doing, how unfair! "But you are lacking in generosity, it's not about money, but popularity and image! Seeing someone as high as you debase themselves before a mere human would be super duper hot... so please~"
-
Emiya
Emiya shifted Coconut in his arms so instead of carrying her like a bride, he had her so he was carrying her like a child. It meant that more of her unique anatomy was pressed up against him, but it also seemed less romantic. Which was exactly what he was going for.
"I think you know exactly what you're doing, Hannah-chan" he replied with a smirk.
Then at her words he frowned and asked, "And who's a menace?"
Maybe Emiya couldn't deal with this potential menace, but he was confidant his alter ego garbed in burial cloth could.
Hannah
"Ahahaha..." She laughed a bit nervously, leaning back some and allowing her chest to bounce just a little bit on the way up. "Just someone who works for her- erm, our father. She can be a little hard to deal with, I think."
Poor Cocopuffs, she'll feel so cheated.
-
Vega
Vega laughed mirthly at that and shook his head, even deigning it so important as to snap his fingers and point at Lucy dramatically. "Well, well, well... It seems you have a point."
Hence, did two things. First of all, he put down a fat stack of cash on the counter, as to pay for the drinking bill. Then, he grabbed on the bar counter like a ledge, and just flipped over it. "In that case, this will be my rebellion~" Vega winked at both, before turning to the vast array of drinks at the bar. A sharp, quick glance around the vast assortments, and his hands already got to work. What wonderful drink, the aromas alone were enough to make one's heart happy. But to feel the bottles between his hands, to balance their weight in his grip, now that was true joy.
Let's dance.
His motions were as captivating as a dance, even the other onlookers were taken in by the enrapturing show, as he twirled bottles and mixed drink after drink in the most graceful and sometimes impossible of movements. When it'd look like he'd just spill the contents without care, he'd catch each and every single droplet with an elegant motion, litterally swallowing the mixture up with his glass. Until four refined, most wonderful of cocktails were mixed. For some, a symbol of death.
But for him? This was like being born again. And for everyone else, it was like a magic trick! A most wondrous of performances with truly impressive skill and subterfuge. One he topped off by pulling an orange out of thin air, and peeling it smoothly with naught but his pinky. The decorative peel made for a most pleasing and aesthetic addition.
"Would you like a taste? One for the lady of the castle, one for the most adorable of pets, and one for my rebellious little sweetheart. Ah, and the last is for me, of course."
-
Forest
Forest's eyes widened as Thorra lifted her up as the taller woman rose to her feet. Feel oddly like a stuffed animal, she thought with a chuckle.
"It's a bit of a surrogate cock, so it was kind of designed with large types in mind," Forest said with a shrug. "Now if I drove a Corvette then that would be a bit out of the question, but then that's a technical sports car while my Camaro is a muscle car. See, muscle cars are made to go fast as possible in a straight line while sports cars are more agile."
Emiya
Emiya frowned at the little bounce Hannah did for his benefit. He wasn't unused to female attention; he wasn't the clueless teenage boy anymore. If Sakura wasn't in the picture, I might actually be flirting back, he thought with a bit of irony.
"Maybe you should talk to your dad about this employee of his if they're distressing his daughters that much," he said with a shrug.
-
Thorra
Thorra blushed as she realized that she'd picked up Forest along with her in her excitement. She quickly put the small woman down and brushed herself off. "Uh, sorry. Didn't mean ta pick you up like that." She replied sheepishly, shuffling back and forth awkwardly. She idly reached down and pulled up one of her new stockings, playing with the incredible fabric as she listened avidly to Forest's explaination. "Yeah, I'm familar with that sort of thing. Men are like that in every world, always needing to prove themselves." She cocked her head and smiled wrily, looking down at Forest. "Not that we're any better about that sort of thing."
-
Forest
"It's a trite annoying having to prove myself to a bunch of bewildered wankers," Forest said as she watched Thorra fuss with her stockings.
Then she grinned and said, "You may need a garter belt. It'll keep them from slipping."
-
Forest
"It's a trite annoying having to prove myself to a bunch of bewildered wankers," Forest said as she watched Thorra fuss with her stockings.
Then she grinned and said, "You may need a garter belt. It'll keep them from slipping."
Thorra
Thorra shook her head. "I don't like wearing clothes." She said pointedly and completely matter of factly. "They restrict my movements, and I like the feeling of the air running against my bare skin." She reached up, cupping her large breasts and leaning down so Fore could get a better look. "Did you think I was just running around like this to show off?" She chuckled, raising her eyebrows.
They were enormous, each one at least as big as Forest's head. But there was an odd charm to them that made them seem normal, desirable even. The hammer stuck her tongue out at Forest. "Bleeeh~"
-
Forest
Forest laughed at Thorra's proclamation about not wearing clothing.
"Then you're not finding the right clothing, but sometimes it is nice to have air on your skin . . ." Her words drew off at Thorra presenting rather large breasts to her.
"More like mere mortal clothing could not contain their might actually," Forest said with a cocked eyebrow.
-
Thorra
She threw her head back and chortled. "That's true too. But I don't like the idea of it, you know?" She scratched her head, blushing a bit. "Maybe I'm just a weird little hammer." She muttered.
-
Forest
"Well, at least the hammer isn't your penis," the vampire said as she held up her index finger. She probably never saw Dr. Horrible though, Forest thought sadly.
Then she frowned and asked, "You're the hammer?"
-
Thorra
Thorra made a V shape with her fingers. "Tee-hee. Just noticed? I can let you try me out, if you like~"
-
Forest
Forest gestured at the very large and feminine body. "So what's this? A puppet you're wielding?" she asked as she looked at the hammer and the woman.
Lord and Lady, Wynn would love her, and want to know what makes her tick, she thought with a pang.
-
Thorra
"It's my body! My dad helped me make it! It was really inconvenient before I got it, you know! I'm not just gonna kidnap some poor girl and take over her body, jeez."
She pouted, turning her head the other way.
-
Forest
"No, I didn't mean it like that," Forest said with a shake of her head, "I didn't mean that you snatched some poor lass's body. More like . . . well, like you said, it was made. Like Pinocchio without the creepy donkey children."
-
Thorra
"Oh." Thorra paused, unsure how to react to that. So, she wasn't making fun of her or accusing her of anything bad. She stood there, blushing for a few moments before awkwardly laughing it off. "Ehehe, well, yeah. Loki can be really helpful when he wants to be."
She fidgeted awkwardly, turning away.
-
Forest
Forest reached out and touched the hammer girl's back.
"It's alright, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to offend," the vampire said with a soft smile. Then at the mention of Loki she asked, "Does he look like Tom Hiddleston? The actor who plays him in the Thor movies."
If Thor looks like Hemmingsworth then . . . YES.
-
Forest
Forest reached out and touched the hammer girl's back.
"It's alright, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to offend," the vampire said with a soft smile. Then at the mention of Loki she asked, "Does he look like Tom Hiddleston? The actor who plays him in the Thor movies."
If Thor looks like Hemmingsworth then . . . YES.
Thorra
"The what? There are movies?" Thorra turned back, staring at her in shock. "Tom Hiddleston? Loki looks like whatever he wants, so he could sometimes, I guess..."
-
Forest
Forest's smile grew three sizes that day.
"Oh! Well then, if we have time, I need to take you to some movies then. They're right fun. Did you know that there are comic characters based off of Thor and Loki?" the nerdy vampire asked.
-
Thorra
Thorra shook her head, causing her curvacious body to jiggle. "Uh-uh." She replied. "I think our earths are a bit different, because I'd definetely have heard about that. I've dated enough movie nuts that one of them would have shown me them, or at least mentioned it to me."
She reached behind herself and idly scratched her butt, then smirking at Forest. "I'll bet you're nerding out and losing your mind, having the oppurtunity to show me, the daughter of Thor and Loki, these movies!" A bolt of lightning suddenly came crashing down on her body, and she glowed blue with crackling sparks racing along her skin.
"Kyahahaha~ They better be worth my time! I'll be disappointed if they don't meet my expectations!"
-
Vanilla
2:00 PM Nexus Time
Hours later
Mira finally found herself lead to a fameous building she'd heard so much about, but had never actually been to. The Luscious Angel, coloquially nicknamed the pleasure palace. The large, intimidating building seemed immense, but holding onto Vanilla's hand, and being so close to her, she felt comforted. Vanilla pointed up, towards the top of the building that straddled the clouds. "I live up there." She told Mira, giving her a catlike smirk. She was back to wearing her usual outfit, along with the thick bulge that kept drawing her eyes in the panties.
-
Emiya
Emiya frowned at the little bounce Hannah did for his benefit. He wasn't unused to female attention; he wasn't the clueless teenage boy anymore. If Sakura wasn't in the picture, I might actually be flirting back, he thought with a bit of irony.
"Maybe you should talk to your dad about this employee of his if they're distressing his daughters that much," he said with a shrug.
Hannah
His eyes were following, which meant Hannah kept flouncing. Just a little. More subtly. She rubbed the back of her neck from his words. "I will when we get back later. Actually, speaking of stress, what brings you around these parts anyway?"
-
Vanilla
2:00 PM Nexus Time
Hours later
Mira finally found herself lead to a fameous building she'd heard so much about, but had never actually been to. The Luscious Angel, coloquially nicknamed the pleasure palace. The large, intimidating building seemed immense, but holding onto Vanilla's hand, and being so close to her, she felt comforted. Vanilla pointed up, towards the top of the building that straddled the clouds. "I live up there." She told Mira, giving her a catlike smirk. She was back to wearing her usual outfit, along with the thick bulge that kept drawing her eyes in the panties.
Mira
The rest of the date had been kind of a warm, fuzzy blur for Mira. She could still remember everything, but the details didn't really feel like they were important. And now, holding hands with her new rival, Mira took in the sight and raised an eyebrow. "Seems a lil' bit over the top, don't ya think?"
Fear was not something in those eyes. Only her natural sense of danger awareness which had recovered since Vanilla's early attempts at seducing her kept her from focusing entirely too much on that ridiculously showy outfit. "Does everyone there dress like you?"
-
Vanilla
"Why? Do you want to fit in?" Vanilla laughed while interlocking her arm with Mira's and pulling her right up next to her, pushing her soft body up against the other girl's muscular build.
She lead her fiance in, and she was greeted by what only a few hours earlier would have been an utterly overwhelming stimulation of her young senses. The heady smell of the building immediately made her head fuzzy and turned her on to the point her nipples were painfully brushing against the fabric of her tight shirt. Then, there was the loud buzz of the club, and its performers...
Almost all of them were impossibly attractive women, women whom had that devilish extra appendage that she loved so much on Vanilla. And not just the performers-the waiters, the bartenders, everyone was impossibly attractive.
Then, in the malestrom of stimulation, Vanilla wrapped her mind with her own, reminding her that she wasn't alone. And that she'd never be truly alone again.
-
Lulu
"But Vega, everything is a rebellion against something!" The blonde exclaimed in a teasing tone.
"I didn't train him at all, found him like that~" She sent back telepathically. Sending pleasure through thoughts was just cheating, and cheating she was prohibited from doing, how unfair! "But you are lacking in generosity, it's not about money, but popularity and image! Seeing someone as high as you debase themselves before a mere human would be super duper hot... so please~"
Elizabeth
"Oh, how incredible~ Are you a fisherman, finding such delectable catches?" Elizabeth teased the naked angel pressing against her back. It was nice, but...
Spacetime ruptured, and suddenly Elizabeth was facing the other direction. The demon winked at the archangel and wrapped her legs around her waist. "If you'll have some fun with me, I'll be happy to take him on in a more personal manner. You were playing hard to get. Bully ;("
She reached forwards, and grabbed one of Lucy's hanging breasts, plunging her fingers into the flesh.
-
Vega
Vega laughed mirthly at that and shook his head, even deigning it so important as to snap his fingers and point at Lucy dramatically. "Well, well, well... It seems you have a point."
Hence, did two things. First of all, he put down a fat stack of cash on the counter, as to pay for the drinking bill. Then, he grabbed on the bar counter like a ledge, and just flipped over it. "In that case, this will be my rebellion~" Vega winked at both, before turning to the vast array of drinks at the bar. A sharp, quick glance around the vast assortments, and his hands already got to work. What wonderful drink, the aromas alone were enough to make one's heart happy. But to feel the bottles between his hands, to balance their weight in his grip, now that was true joy.
Let's dance.
Cha-cha
"Nyaahhh~" While Elizabeth was busy with her master, her pet cat stirred, sliding back behind the counter and standing next to Vega, looking over his shoulders. "Nwao~ You're pretty good, Myaster Vega. But you're missing an important ingredient of some of our best cocktails!" She purred, rubbing her cheek against Vega's.
-
Forest
"I'm geeking out a little bit," Forest said with a smirk, "I mean, if you were Cú Chulainn or Scáthach then you'd see some real fangirling here."
She tapped her lip with her index finger and said, "Neil Gaiman's retelling of the Norse myths are really good too . . . There's the movies, but they're also superhero movies . . . so it's not quite Norse Mythology."
Emiya
Tease, Emiya thought as Hannah did all sorts of interesting movements that highlighted her very feminine anatomy.
She typically wasn't his type; he liked athletic girls with smaller breasts and nice legs. He'd always been a sucker for a set of nice legs in thigh highs and a short skirt. Then again, Sakura was a bit against that as well, even though she had nice arms and shoulders from archery.
At her question, his grey eyes widened just a bit and then he sighed. "I need help saving three very important girls," he answered.
-
Thorra
Electricity continued to course through the goddess's veins even as the more dramatic effects died down, leaving her skin with an otherworldly shine that only served to highlight her beauty further. She scratched her forehead, chuckling quietly. She couldn't even imagine how badly they'd messed up her home, really. Forest might claim that it was fairly faithful, but...
For some reason, she highly doubted that. Maybe it was the various television shows that she'd seen depiciting mythological places, all claiming to be accurate to the real thing, only to be sorely disappointed. "Well, if you say so..." She laughed. "I'm not sure I'll agree, having lived in Asgard and Jotunheim most of my life. But..." She gave Forest a thumbs up and beamed. "If a cute girl wants to show me a movie, how could I say no to that!"
-
Forest
Ooh, that tingles, Forest thought at the charge that Thorra was carrying.
"I mean, we're not watching them for accuracy. We're watching them because they're fun and the guys who play Thor and Loki and remarkably attractive. I mean, they're not as attractive as Cap, but Cap is . . . Cap," she said, sighing at her favorite Avenger.
She shook her head with a laugh and said, "Well, an other option are my absolute favorite movies!"
-
Thorra
"Hey hey, I'm not complaining! The worst thing that happens is I get to point out all its flaws and laugh!" She exclaimed. "But first-" She tossed herself in the air, clapped a few times, and then snatched the hammer back out of the air. "-let's figure out what we're getting to eat. I've only had vending machine food since I arrived! I want some real grub!"
-
Forest
Forest laughed and said, "Well, I can provide lunch."
Then she frowned and said, "Honestly . . . I . . . don't eat much solid food. We could ask around about where a good place to eat is. I do know this place serves food too."
-
Thorra
"Can't you uh, just look up a place on your smartphone or tablet? Those are basically mini-computers, right?" She pursed her lips, clearly unused to the operation of such things. "I, will..." She scratched her nose and chuckled. "I wouldn't mind letting you feed off me. You're a vampire of some sort, right?"
-
Forest
"Well, yes I can do that too, and they are," Forest said with a chuckle, "But sometimes they don't tell you everything. Like not every restaurant is on the internet. You might miss out on something wickedly good because you didn't ask a local."
Forest then blushed at Thorra's words and answered, "Yes, I am."
-
Thorra
"Well, that's true. Some of the most interesting places and best people have come from just wandering around. But we have plenty of time to do that later! Don't you just love going to some hole in the wall bar and getting the biggest milkshake and the juiciest burger?!?" She exclaimed. "It's not like we only need to eat once, either! We could easily make that money back later!"
She began walking, wrapping her arm around Forest's as she moved forward and into the street, pulling her along for the ride.
-
Forest
"That's how we met, isn't it?" Forest asked as Thorra drug her along.
Her eyes brightened as she said, "Or I could get some absurdly frothy fruit smoothy! We could find some wicked old book store where you shouldn't read out loud some of the books because you'd summon unspeakable horrors. Which means you have to read the book so you can fight the monsters you summon!"
-
Forest
"That's how we met, isn't it?" Forest asked as Thorra drug her along.
Her eyes brightened as she said, "Or I could get some absurdly frothy fruit smoothy! We could find some wicked old book store where you shouldn't read out loud some of the books because you'd summon unspeakable horrors. Which means you have to read the book so you can fight the monsters you summon!"
Thorra
"Sure!" She exclaimed cherrily, suddenly lifting Forest up into a princess carry before catapulting herself up to the top of the building, hopping from rooftop to rooftop. She enjoyed the fierce winds rushing against her bare skin, sighing in contentment. "You like fighting?"
-
Forest
Forest yelped as she was lifted into a princess carry before Thorra flung the both of them to the top of the building before springing from roof to roof.
Once she realized what was happening, the tension bled from her body as she enjoyed the winds against her hair and skin as well. At Thorra's question she gave a sad smirk.
"Yes and no," she answered honestly, "I enjoy fighting when it means something, but I don't just go around beating people nilly-willy."
-
Thorra
"No, I mean, do you like doing it. Just for fun and all that?" She asked, sneaking a feel of Forest's butt as she hopped along. "Maybe it's because I'm a weapon, but I can't get enough of the thrill of battle." Her cape fluttered behind them as they idly jumped around, waiting for Thorra's intuition to lead her somewhere fun. "The feeling of getting your blood boiling, and fighting to complete a goal-it's almost as good as having sex for me."
Her face was getting a bit flushed as she talked about it. "Do you get that, or am I just a weirdo, haha~"
-
Forest
Forest's rear was very firm under the divine hammer's hand. Rock hard even. It was no wonder that Taro wanted to bounce quarters and other miscellaneous things against it.
"I can like doing it, and it can be bloody fun," Forest admitted with a grin, "But it also depends on what's going on. If my godson was in trouble I wouldn't be having fun. I'd be moving to save him. If someone threatened to rape me, which happens more than I care to admit, I'd gleefully wipe the floor with them."
She eyed Thorra and said, "Honestly, it's not that uncommon. I have a friend who gets fired up after a good tussle and generally wants some good dick after."
-
Forest
Forest's rear was very firm under the divine hammer's hand. Rock hard even. It was no wonder that Taro wanted to bounce quarters and other miscellaneous things against it.
"I can like doing it, and it can be bloody fun," Forest admitted with a grin, "But it also depends on what's going on. If my godson was in trouble I wouldn't be having fun. I'd be moving to save him. If someone threatened to rape me, which happens more than I care to admit, I'd gleefully wipe the floor with them."
She eyed Thorra and said, "Honestly, it's not that uncommon. I have a friend who gets fired up after a good tussle and generally wants some good dick after."
Thorra
"Phew." Thorra whistled after squeezing her butt, stopping after groping her one time. "Of course you have to protect your friends." Thorra said, crashing onto the top of a building and leaving small craters at the next leap. "Sounds like a fun person to hang around." She gazed back at Forest, the thunder in her eyes shimmering with excitement before landing on the ground with a crash. People jumped up in fright, eyeing the two women warily.
-
Forest
"Enjoying my rump?" Forest asked with a raised eyebrow to Thorra.
She waved at the frightened civilians as they landed.
-
Lulu
Elizabeth
"Oh, how incredible~ Are you a fisherman, finding such delectable catches?" Elizabeth teased the naked angel pressing against her back. It was nice, but...
Spacetime ruptured, and suddenly Elizabeth was facing the other direction. The demon winked at the archangel and wrapped her legs around her waist. "If you'll have some fun with me, I'll be happy to take him on in a more personal manner. You were playing hard to get. Bully ;("
She reached forwards, and grabbed one of Lucy's hanging breasts, plunging her fingers into the flesh.
Lulu
"Fisherman? Please, I'm a messenger."
"Too soon Little Liz, I'll let you do anything if you do as I ask, don't tell me you're afraid you won't live up to expectations?" Just before those hands reached her breasts, the Archangel sparkled away and reappeared next to Vega and the Cat girl.
"Is the secret ingredient looove?" She said as she teased the cat girl by wrapping herself around the girl and nibbled the tip of her ear.
-
Emiya
Tease, Emiya thought as Hannah did all sorts of interesting movements that highlighted her very feminine anatomy.
She typically wasn't his type; he liked athletic girls with smaller breasts and nice legs. He'd always been a sucker for a set of nice legs in thigh highs and a short skirt. Then again, Sakura was a bit against that as well, even though she had nice arms and shoulders from archery.
At her question, his grey eyes widened just a bit and then he sighed. "I need help saving three very important girls," he answered.
Hannah
All of Hannah's flouncing and bouncing ceased as soon as physics and her demonic biology would allow, quite abruptly. Her bright blue eyes widened, and she visibly swallowed. "Three important girls, you say. Important to you. And you're looking for help."
Her eyes flicked to Coconut, and then back to Archer's own.
-
Emiya
Emiya blinked as Hannah just stopped flirting, as if she turned off a switch. Then those blue eyes of hers widened as she looked at Coconut then back to him. He adjusted the girl in his arms so her head was resting on her shoulder. Due to their similar appearances, he hoped that people would just assume that he was a good big brother helping out his little sister and not some deviant.
He shook his head and said, "Not Ilya. Rin. Sakura and . . . a combination of them and another version of myself. It's . . . complicated even to what I'm used to."
Well, at least she knows the lore so I don't have to continually info dump, he thought.
-
Vega
"Fuha...fuhahahahahahahahahah! How foolish, as expected of my little vixen! Hahahahahah! Oh god, I'm dying! I'm dying!"
He put a finger around his mouth to contain himself with elegance. Of course, even his mirthful laughter held beauty aplenty. But compared to his well humored glance, that was honestly nothing.
"My god, hahah, wow, you almost cracked my rib there. You are as foolish as you are adorable. Love? Really? A flytrap like you?" He rubbed his chin, smiled, and hopped on the counter to sit on it, enjoying the first of many drinks he'd absolutely savor tonight. He patted the archangel and scratched under the kitten's chin.
"Love is about as worthless as the refuse of insects. No, even that has some modicum of worth. Now victory, that tastes far more sweeter."
-
Vanilla
"Why? Do you want to fit in?" Vanilla laughed while interlocking her arm with Mira's and pulling her right up next to her, pushing her soft body up against the other girl's muscular build.
She lead her fiance in, and she was greeted by what only a few hours earlier would have been an utterly overwhelming stimulation of her young senses. The heady smell of the building immediately made her head fuzzy and turned her on to the point her nipples were painfully brushing against the fabric of her tight shirt. Then, there was the loud buzz of the club, and its performers...
Almost all of them were impossibly attractive women, women whom had that devilish extra appendage that she loved so much on Vanilla. And not just the performers-the waiters, the bartenders, everyone was impossibly attractive.
Then, in the malestrom of stimulation, Vanilla wrapped her mind with her own, reminding her that she wasn't alone. And that she'd never be truly alone again.
Mira
Mira's eyes followed the tails for more than just their allure, although that was a big part of it. She blushed, and turned her head aside, focusing instead on Vanilla and wow that honestly wasn't any easier was it? "N-No, ah think I'd rather keep wearin' this right now."
The martial artist squeezed the hand of the demon whose magic kept twisting its way through her mind. "It's ah, a nice place though. Big."
-
Forest
"Enjoying my rump?" Forest asked with a raised eyebrow to Thorra.
She waved at the frightened civilians as they landed.
Thorra
Thorra let Forest down, giving her a smack on her firm behind. "Course!" She exclaimed. "It's nice, firm, and muscular-really shows off how much you worked for the body that you have!"
-
Forest
Forest yelped and jumped as Thorra smacked the part of her anatomy in question.
She rubbed her butt and grumbled, "Thank you. I was pretty much built like this when I was alive."
-
Vanilla
"Why? Do you want to fit in?" Vanilla laughed while interlocking her arm with Mira's and pulling her right up next to her, pushing her soft body up against the other girl's muscular build.
She lead her fiance in, and she was greeted by what only a few hours earlier would have been an utterly overwhelming stimulation of her young senses. The heady smell of the building immediately made her head fuzzy and turned her on to the point her nipples were painfully brushing against the fabric of her tight shirt. Then, there was the loud buzz of the club, and its performers...
Almost all of them were impossibly attractive women, women whom had that devilish extra appendage that she loved so much on Vanilla. And not just the performers-the waiters, the bartenders, everyone was impossibly attractive.
Then, in the malestrom of stimulation, Vanilla wrapped her mind with her own, reminding her that she wasn't alone. And that she'd never be truly alone again.
Mira
Mira's eyes followed the tails for more than just their allure, although that was a big part of it. She blushed, and turned her head aside, focusing instead on Vanilla and wow that honestly wasn't any easier was it? "N-No, ah think I'd rather keep wearin' this right now."
The martial artist squeezed the hand of the demon whose magic kept twisting its way through her mind. "It's ah, a nice place though. Big."
Vanilla
Vanilla leaned down, grabbed Mira's chin, and gently planted a kiss on her lips. They were full, and plump, and they made Mira feel a sudden rush of increased arousal. "I like you in a suit. It fits you and looks nice and professional."
-
Emiya
Emiya blinked as Hannah just stopped flirting, as if she turned off a switch. Then those blue eyes of hers widened as she looked at Coconut then back to him. He adjusted the girl in his arms so her head was resting on her shoulder. Due to their similar appearances, he hoped that people would just assume that he was a good big brother helping out his little sister and not some deviant.
He shook his head and said, "Not Ilya. Rin. Sakura and . . . a combination of them and another version of myself. It's . . . complicated even to what I'm used to."
Well, at least she knows the lore so I don't have to continually info dump, he thought.
Hannah
"Rin and Sakura are here? And you before you got a tan?" She kept her voice low now, her stare intensifying . "So you know about... that thing, and the other thing, and now they're all in trouble?"
Hannah checked again, as if her eyes were deceiving her, to see if Archer still had both arms.
"Maybe we should find somewhere nicer to have this conversation, hm?"
-
Forest
Forest yelped and jumped as Thorra smacked the part of her anatomy in question.
She rubbed her butt and grumbled, "Thank you. I was pretty much built like this when I was alive."
Thorra
Thora patted her on the rump a few more times. "As far as I'm concerned, as long as you're talking to me, you're still alive. I don't have a beating heart and I'm here, aren't I?"
-
Emiya
Emiya sighed and said, "In a way . . . it's really complicated and I'm not even sure if I understand everything that happened."
He blinked as she looked at his arm. Specifically the arm that Tsumiko had. He adjusted Coconut, held out that hand, wiggled his fingers, and said, "This time I didn't give it to the boy. I actually came from Chaelda before I woke up here. Alive, which is another can of worms entirely."
Forest
You're not undead anymore, Bronach, Forest reminded herself, You're more Deacon Frost now than Dracula. Movie Deacon Frost.
Her cheeks heated up, which was another reminder that she was alive, and she replied, "Metaphorically speaking. Well, technically I have a heart beat again . . . It's been a very odd twenty-four hours. And yes, you're here, Miss Sentient Weapon, but I meant before. When I was human."
-
Sakura
Archer's scarf suddenly burst off of him, materializing into a familar purple-haired young woman. She eyed Hannah suspiciously, as if she wasn't sure if this girl was trying to steal her man or not. She clicked her tongue at Hannah, silently giving her the stinkeye before finally speaking.
"Yes. Unfortunately, I'm here."
-
Thorra
"Being human is overrated!" She exclaimed. "Don't worry about stupid stuff like humanity!"
-
Lulu
Elizabeth
"Oh, how incredible~ Are you a fisherman, finding such delectable catches?" Elizabeth teased the naked angel pressing against her back. It was nice, but...
Spacetime ruptured, and suddenly Elizabeth was facing the other direction. The demon winked at the archangel and wrapped her legs around her waist. "If you'll have some fun with me, I'll be happy to take him on in a more personal manner. You were playing hard to get. Bully ;("
She reached forwards, and grabbed one of Lucy's hanging breasts, plunging her fingers into the flesh.
Lulu
"Fisherman? Please, I'm a messenger."
"Too soon Little Liz, I'll let you do anything if you do as I ask, don't tell me you're afraid you won't live up to expectations?" Just before those hands reached her breasts, the Archangel sparkled away and reappeared next to Vega and the Cat girl.
"Is the secret ingredient looove?" She said as she teased the cat girl by wrapping herself around the girl and nibbled the tip of her ear.
Elizabeth
"Kyahaha! Well, from a certain point of view, it is love, yes~" Elizabeth teleported herself, following Lucy and shoving herself inside her pet's behind once more, pulling on her tail and eliciting a loud meow from her.
"Nyaaah~ Myaster, so rough~ Just how Cha-Cha likes it."
Elizabeth winked at Lucy before reaching around and grabbing the catgirl's throbbing cock, rubbing her thumb against the barbs while pressing her pinky against her slit. "If you get what I mean by love, of course. She'll spurt all of her love any minute now, won't she?" SHe leaned forward and bit one of her ears.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla leaned down, grabbed Mira's chin, and gently planted a kiss on her lips. They were full, and plump, and they made Mira feel a sudden rush of increased arousal. "I like you in a suit. It fits you and looks nice and professional."
Mira
Heat shot through Mira's face, and she turned her head aside after. "Normally they're all annoying to move in, but this one's nice."
She tried not to let the way her skin rubbed around inside of it get to her. She was still in a new place, still surrounded by powerful beings, and no matter how great it was to be with Vanilla right now she couldn't let her guard down!
Not completely, anyway. The demon saw the way Mira's eyes kept flicking away from her, assessing motions as threats.
-
Vanilla
"Chop." Vanilla said merrily as her hand slammed down on top of her lover's head in a brutal karate chop that ended up not hurting her even in the slightest. At worst, it felt like a light tap. "Relax. People can't hurt each other in here. Try to throw your strongest punch at me, and you'll see how well that works."
-
Emiya
Emiya sighed and said, "In a way . . . it's really complicated and I'm not even sure if I understand everything that happened."
He blinked as she looked at his arm. Specifically the arm that Tsumiko had. He adjusted Coconut, held out that hand, wiggled his fingers, and said, "This time I didn't give it to the boy. I actually came from Chaelda before I woke up here. Alive, which is another can of worms entirely."
Hannah
"Oh, so you aren't a complex shell of mana that they stuffed a copy of you into right now?" Hannah blinked a few times at that, and motioned as if to ask something else, her eyes wide with an almost manic interest! Then she got a surprise. She practically jumped back at the sudden appearance of Sakura. "Eep!"
But then once that wore off, she began almost vibrating in place. "I-I-I I wasn't trying to senpai steal! I didn't know he was yours and oh my god you're Sakura Matou ohmygod!" She held her arms in front of herself like if she didn't she was going to explode!
-
Emiya
"Unfortunately?" Emiya asked as he raised his eyebrows at his lover, "Well, fine then, I do feel fortunate to have found you then."
He tilted his head away from her in a display that only a male tsundere of his caliber could muster without it looking pathetic.
He smiled at Hannah and said, "It's fine, you didn't do anything too untoward. Unlike this one here." He shifted Coconut in his arms before looking back at Sakura.
"I'm just trying to find someone who can help, and this district houses some of the most powerful beings in the Nexus. Like Hannah-chan here."
-
Vega
What?
"Haha..." Vega's eyes closed and he chuckled a bit with an adorable smile. He hoped he misheard, he thought he misheard, but sadly his ears were not mistaken. His shock was beyond even words. Thus, his body speaks. It was all too abrupt. Fast beyond forgiveness.
His irises dilated without even a shudder. A hand flashed like a spear and grabbed the mewling beast-girl's chin without a wasted movement. His thumb already entered her mouth and stroked against her tongue, her teeth, her saliva... feeling every inch of her texture as his hand muffled her. Yet Vega's hand was gripping her jaw like a vice and brought her face towards his- just so he could glare down at her. His disgust was beyond words. He was growling down on her; his eyes and teeth were locked against her eyes. No escape. Not to cry out as it was stroked by the demon, not to escape his forceful glare. He was like a beautiful, terrible animal called a human. A human who thought even a common whore was capable of a normal conversation, and could entertain others with more than one hole. He hoped these two were better.
Congratulations. That display proved him wrong.
"Keep your composure. You are in front of guests."
-
Forest
"It's less the 'human' than being alive part that I actually miss," Forest said with a shrug to the hammer-girl.
-
Thorra
Thorra frowned before suddenly lifting her back up and using her arm as a perch for the vampiress. "You're alive in every way that matters, I told you!" She handed herself to her new friend and headed past the growing crowd, which parted ways for the incredibly hot duo. "Hold me for now, please. I want to have a free hand."
As the crowd parted, Forest could hear people whispering to themselves-they talked about how they wanted to bang both of them, men and women's voices alike, but they also wondered aloud if the two were together, or just friends. They recieved staring, lustful eyes, which Thorra herself seemed to revel in. "Do you have a place to live yet, Fo-re~" Thorra asked her.
-
Forest
Forest blinked as she took Thorra from herself and held the hammer. It was surprisingly light in her hands, it felt good actually. She settled onto her perch on Thorra's arm.
She noticed that the crowd was parting as if they were Moses and the combination of lustful thoughts from men and women made her cheeks heat up more than what people were saying. Vocal words were something else, but getting a full blown mental image of Thorra sitting on one guy's cock while Forest herself sat on his face was something else. At least it's not overly vivid where I get the smell thrown in too, she thought.
"I'm actually kind of working on that. Right now I'm staying at the Vampire Town Hall I suppose," Forest answered.
She did want her own place, potential engagement of royal decree withstanding.
-
Thorra
She could feel the divine power thrumming within the hammer, inviting her to utilize it but never forcefully so. It was just a friendly offer, and nothing more. Her body waved cheerily at the crowd, strutting past it and towards a small burger joint. "Ehehe, I'm actually in the same boat myself-while I obviously don't really need to sleep inside, I do like having a bed, you know!" She exclaimed, perhaps too loudly. "But well, I don't really know how to get my own house. I crashed with a friend last night, but I don't want to impose on her."
She scratched her nose, and then turned to look hopefully at Forest. Her big eyes with blazing lightning in the pupils looked more like those of a cute puppy than a powerful demigod's.
-
Forest
A mental image of Forest bringing Thorra to the Vampire Town Hall filled her image.
Taro would say something to piss her off, which would most likely get him flung into the stratosphere. Which would make me the worse bodyguard ever, but make those who hate Taro love me because my buddy YEETED him into the bloody sky. Then there were the other employees who were too scared to say anything; Taro's pretty much useless minions.
She spun the hammer in her hands. It hummed at her, a gentle and friendly invitation. Am I really worthy to wield her? she thought as she looked up at Thorra's puppy dog eyes.
She groaned, smiled, and rubbed her brow with a free hand. "Once I get a place of my own, which I do need to work on, I do have the money to do so, I'd be more than happy to have a bed and whatnot for you to crash whenever you want or need," Forest said with a lopsided grin, knowing that she was a sucker.
-
Sakura Matou
Sakura took a step back, or rather, she quickly glided backwards, away from Hannah. She was overwhelmed by this woman's-eagerness, and the fact she knew her so well. She pursed her lip and looked away, towards Archer. "I don't like it how you know me like that. It's weird."
-
Hannah
Hannah failed to entirely hide her flinch from Sakura's blunt rejection, but then she softly and awkwardly laughed. "That's ah, understandable, I guess. I guess I would feel pretty exposed too in that case..." Also failing to hide her flush of shame completely, she turned her eyes back to Archer. "Was it the Grail? Because the kind of help you'd need for that would probably cost you. Dearly."
-
Emiya
Seeing Sakura's discomfort, Emiya wrapped an arm around her and pulled the violet haired shadow close. He stroked her hair as he whispered to her, "Well, apparently, from her world we're characters in a visual novel, anime, manga, video games . . . She's an otaku who got excited that's all."
To Hannah he nodded and said, "I wasn't there, but from what I gather it was the Grail."
His grey eyes grew serious as he met Hannah's blue ones and said, "You should know I have no problem paying dearly for things."
-
Sakura
Sakura grumbled in his arms and clicked her tongue. She knew that. She'd been quietly listening the whole time, but that didn't mean she liked it! But, maybe her reaction had been a tad overblown...
"Sorry..." She turned back to Hannah and awkwardly apologized before squeezing Archer's hand. "You're not allowed to do anything stupid!" She exclaimed. Shadows burst out of her and wrapped around him, pulling him tightly against her. "You're my man! I'm not letting you kill yourself for my sake!"
-
Hannah
"It's okay. I get it." Hannah's little smile, blue eyes just a touch forced in their gentleness, said it all. And then on a dime she turned a stern look back to a certain white-haired hero. "But I see you don't if you think making another devil's bargain is the solution to the problem."
-
Emiya
Heat filled Emiya's cheeks as Sakura clung to him with her shadows and Hannah was giving him a look that would have made a Japanese teacher proud.
"I didn't say anything about selling myself, did i?" he said with a forced smile and an even more forced laugh.
I'm . . . I'm in danger here, aren't I?
-
Sakura
"See! Exactly! Finally someone else who's talking sense! It does nobody any good to go and do foolish things, ok? We can try to solve it together!" She turned around, still holding onto him with the shadow but wagged her finger at her Archer. "Don't make me tell you this every few hours!"
-
Hannah
The sorceress sighed, and shook her head. Then she flicked some of her hair back over her shoulder. "Maybe try to learn the lesson you keep wanting to beat into your own head sometime, Shirou?"
-
Emiya
"This is different though. I actually care for these people. They're not just some nice ideal of justice, but actually people I love and want to protect and the hell with anyone else," Emiya said with a glare.
"If they can't be happy, then I shouldn't be either."
-
Hannah
Her eyes widen, and her foot grinds into the pavement slightly. "Then maybe start with not throwing away the thing that makes them happy, you nitwit!"
-
Emiya
"I'm not throwing myself away! At least, not yet. Right now I'm just looking for resources that could help them. Which is why I am in the middle of succubus territory holding a succubus who has parts that I'm not used to girls having!"
Emiya blinked as he was breathing hard. His heart was racing and he felt flushed. He looked at Sakura and said, "I just want to help all of you."
-
Sakura
Archer found himself bodily wrenched off the ground by the shadows, and staring directly into Sakura's eyes. "Excuse me. I heard that 'yet'."
Her voice was as cold as the bottom of the ocean, and as icy as a glacier.
-
Hannah
The cambion made sure to secure her little sister while Archer was being manhandled, and settled in with the girl in her arms to watch the stupid one of the pair get his rightful reaming out.
-
Emiya
The little succubus would have fallen if it wasn't for Hannah reaching out to catch her as Emiya was forced from the ground and bound in more shadows.
He looked into Sakura's eyes and relaxed slightly because they weren't currently crimson. He said, "Well, if it's an option to help the three of you I don't mind."
-
Sakura
"I do." She replied.
-
Elizabeth
"Heh. What a short-sighted analysis that only a human could come up with." Elizabeth shook her head and dramatically pointed at Vega's chest. Passion burned in her eyes, blazing with untold power and desire that only served to dramatically enhance her sexual appeal. "You're not worthy of such a fine woman as Lucy, Vega!" She exclaimed with theatric flair. She spread her arms wide open with fanfare and phantom applause. "No, your desire is shallow, and I will take her from you as my wife!"
She seemed to teleport behind Lucy and suddenly pressed herself against her back. "I challenge you to a duel, Vega. A duel for the hand of this fairest of angels."
-
Emiya
"And does Rin get a say in this?" Emiya asked, knowing that he was playing dirty.
Then again, playing dirty wasn't anything new to him.
"I'm not some pet. I'm not a Servant or a Guardian anymore either! I can make my own decisions, and if it helps the three people I care about most here then I will sacrifice myself without hesitation."
-
Sakura
Without skipping a beat, Sakura responded. "And if you leave me behind out of a sense of misguided heroism, I will kill myself without hesitation-I have precisely zero interest in reliving that horror. You're being selfish if you think that would make either one of us happy."
The shadows released him, allowing him to land back on the ground. "A life without those you love isn't a life worth living."
-
Lucy
She raised a hand to press against the demon's face, trying to force her away with her angelic might. Even so, She observed for Vega's reaction with an amused smile.
"Oh my, Is this a challenge worthy of your time, or perhaps you wish to drown your sorrows in more booze my dear Vega? Hah, This deal is quite devilish tho. She desires to corrupt me and turn me into a slutty Angel cumdump, Oh whatever should I do?"
-
Emiya
Damn, she has me at an impasse, the former Servant thought to himself as he was lowered to the ground. Once his boots were on solid ground again he walked towards her.
"Fine, I promise not to leave you or die in a sense of misguided heroism," he said with a sigh and a shake of his head. "Just please don't threaten killing yourself, because that's not just going to kill you. It'll kill Rin, Tsumiko, and whatever bit of your Emiya Shirou is left within you."
-
Hannah
"Slavery is also bad." Hannah held a finger up in a classic lecture pose, and nodded her head firmly. However, the sternness of her eyes belied the immense amount of thought the young sorceress was putting into the implications of... everything being said. "So be careful who you ask for help."
-
Vega
What was this? What was this buffoonery? He was truly starting to get tired of having to put up with these welps. He just stared blankly at the two. He finally let go of the catgirl and...
Yawned.
"Sorrows? I have nothing of the sort. Truthfully, I'd have to thank this Elizabeth for ridding me of such an obnoxious thorn on my side. You have brought me nothing but pain and misery from the moment I met you. On the other end, alcohol is my friend. How could I abandon a friend?"
He finally got up and raised a toast to the demon. A foolish demon God who coveted a jewel of his. But in a way, the way she'd constantly teleport up Lucy's lap was almost endearing. It was so cute, he couldn't even get mad. However, his eyes beamed with a sudden intensity.
"It's only natural you would covet my possessions, but it is foolish to assume you can take them from me. It's fine though, keep rolling down her lap. It is amusing." For everything was worthless until he possessed it. It was as he stated. That woman was worth less than a scrap of dirt... there is no such thing as something valuable. Eternal glory can only be found within yourself.
But once they joined, her worth became something truly great. She was a mirror to his own self, nothing more and nothing less.
So to see her act so desperate over his own mirror... he couldn't comprehend it. It was irrational and absurd. And it wouldn't be allowed. Because Lucy was his cute thorn on his side. And with this, he walked up to Liz and patted her on the head, much like a little sister or a child. "I'll play with you. Here, this way we won't have to be bored, hm?"
And thus, from this way onwards, Elizabeth was promoted from [Annoyance] to [Annoying little sister] level.
-
Sakura
"Oh? It applies to all three of us, I'm afraid. Did you really think Rin would be able to take that sort of pain in her current state? She'd drink herself to death, or perhaps she'd partake in even harder drugs. And Tsumiko? Well, the only reason she's alive is because she's more afraid of dying than of continuing onwards."
The purple-haired woman tapped her foot against the hard floor and glowered at him. "I don't see why you should be allowed to make such stupid decisions and expect me to sit still all nice and pretty."
-
Lucy
She raised a hand to press against the demon's face, trying to force her away with her angelic might. Even so, She observed for Vega's reaction with an amused smile.
"Oh my, Is this a challenge worthy of your time, or perhaps you wish to drown your sorrows in more booze my dear Vega? Hah, This deal is quite devilish tho. She desires to corrupt me and turn me into a slutty Angel cumdump, Oh whatever should I do?"
Elizabeth
Even after being so cruely rebuffed by Lucy, Elizabeth sat down next to her and crossed her legs. In the middle of Vega's rant, she yawned. "You think that you'll fool anybody with such a pathetic act? To me, you might as well be an open book." She interrupted him and shook her head before pointing her toe at the man. "I will indeed claim her as my own." She threw her arms out wide, baring her incredible body for him. With a dramatic flash of light, everything the great demon lord was wearing disappeared, revealing an impossibly perfect body. It drew him in with her supple curves and bountiful, forbidden chest, practically begging for attention.
You'll be no mere cumdump-such a lowly position is ill fitting of one of your stature, Lucy. I have far, far greater plans in mind for you. In my time, I have corrupted many angels, but none as incredible as yourself-I can feel hints of your true power, and it rivals mine at the height of my power.
-
Emiya
At Sakura's words, Emiya grit his teeth and then sighed.
"I don't expect you to just 'sit there and be pretty'. I want you to help me help you, and not just forcing the three of you into some sort of masochistic punishment arrangement that continuously hurts all of us. What you did, whatever Rin did, I'm certain that you've both atoned for those sins real or imagined by now. So help me help you," Emiya said with a shake of his head.
-
Lucy
"This dick waving is getting droll and tiresome, will you two do something or shall you continue to verbally spar until my ears fall off from boredom?" The angel leaned back and as she did a glow lights surrounded her as her dress returned to adorn her body once more. Elizabeth's incredible body being put on display seemingly didn't affect her as she grabbed one of the mixed drinks and had her fill.
"Power is a means to an end, not an end itself.
-
Vega
Your ears? That would be quite the sight. He closed his eyes and smiled prettily at Lucy, but ignored her feelings nonetheless. For he was busy looking at the far bigger prize, and because he wasn't going to dance to any tune but his own any time soon.
And because frankly, he was quite bored as well.
"Hoho! Of course Elizabeth. It wouldn't be much fun for me otherwise. I told you I'm fine with playing. Stop stalling already and show me what you're capable of." He crossed his arms expectantly. "Are we doing this or not?"
-
Forest
Forest yelped and jumped as Thorra smacked the part of her anatomy in question.
She rubbed her butt and grumbled, "Thank you. I was pretty much built like this when I was alive."
Thorra
Thorra's soft voice resounded in her head while the two silently walked into the bar. Stop acting like you aren't-what matters is that you're you, and the qctions you take. And you don't seem like the bad sort who hurts people to me.
The hammer pulsed in her hands, and it suddenly felt good to be holding her. Her presence was calming, even comforting. I wouldn't let you use me if I didn't think you were super cool.
-
Elizabeth
"Hmm? I thought we'd already started. I already undressed, just for you." Her immense cock and large balls hung between her legs, entirely flaccid yet somehow irresistable.
Of course-power on its own is worthless. Only a small minded fool searches for it for its own sake, or perhaps maybe a mortal. I've seen plenty of them rush to their own demise trying to conquer their own bodily limitations, especially to escape the consequences of death. The true purpose of all power is pleasure-love, friendship, family-it simply serves to protect what's dear to oneself, and to search for what one is truly passionate about.
-
Vega
"Hm? Oh, I couldn't notice. What a thoughtful demon god you are." He almost rolled his eyes, captivated as he was. What a cute flaccid serpent he found himself toe to toe with. It most certainly should be grotesque, no different from what the church would say about demons in his own time and world. But well... it was kind of cute. He wasn't usually into this kind of thing, but he could play along from time to time.
So he flicked it out of pure curiosity and mused.
"You're the one challenging me. I'm saying go ahead and make the first move. Surprise me."
-
Forest
Forest blinked at Thorra's words and then felt her cheeks heat up at the "super cool" part.
She sent back to the weapon, It's . . . Like I don't think of myself as a monster, but I didn't ask to be this. Still, thank you for thinking I'm super cool.
Then Forest spun the hammer a little bit and asked aloud, "Can you fly? Like, you know, I spin you around and we get airborne?"
-
Thorra
"Yes, although I'd suggest you change before using my powers-a side effect is that you gain some of my proportions when you work with me." The voice responded in her head.
-
Forest
Forest blinked at that and remembered Thorra's form.
"Lord and Lady, I'd get actual breasts," she said as she looked down at her modest chest. She wasn't flat, but it was close. Then she scowled and said, "Which means I'd have to recalculate all of my fighting."
-
Forest
Forest blinked at that and remembered Thorra's form.
"Lord and Lady, I'd get actual breasts," she said as she looked down at her modest chest. She wasn't flat, but it was close. Then she scowled and said, "Which means I'd have to recalculate all of my fighting."
Thorra
"No, I can compensate for that pretty easily." Thorra replied. She reached up and grabbed her own chest, gently lifting them up. "You'll also get taller, like I am." She said, cocking her head and smiling. "I'm sure we could have all sorts of fun working together."
-
Forest
And I could find that Alice slag and beat the ever living hell out of her, Forest thought with a smirk that was more than a bit wicked.
She then thought of all the things that must run amok here; monsters, fiends, and the more human evils. She hoisted Thorra up and looked at the magnificent piece of divine weaponry. "And we can beat the living snot out of some evil fannybawbags as well," she said.
"Do some actual good instead of this political nightmare bullshit I'm currently in."
-
Seras
6:45
A young woman (https://images-ext-2.discordapp.net/external/Ue3VSvnkXNtjU9qAgDTSWxrNP5T45DUwH4JOS-4Cm2g/?2754437/https/safebooru.org//images/2644/1414e72b907b7d45104f951b3d8a3778fe542f08.jpg?width=258&height=363) sat at a table alone. ,a cup of tea on one hand. Strangely enough, despite the cafe being full, no one sat next to her. It was as if they were afraid of sitting there.
"Its good to get away," she said to herself under her breath.
-
Zeke
6:45 PM - Nexus Time
Day 3
Continued from the heavenly ruins (http://darksidemoon.net/SMF_forum/index.php/topic,837.msg64696.html#msg64696)
What a day, oh what a day. Thank the heavens he was done his usual 9 to 5, no overtime tonight no siree. After all, he caught whiff of interesting events brewing around here lately. Besides, isn't it always good to be home from time to time?
Which was why the now old man walked back at the bar with the same swagger on his hips as always. Even with the effects of the dagger the lust tensing his insides, his outsides were as soft jolly and mellow as always. That old stickler Eli seemed to be fooling around with some lad again, much like he heard she would. Not like he'd be so rude as to interrupt her fun tonight. He walked in completely relaxed, and sat on the closest seat available.
Which was how he ended up next to a most charming raven haired lass, and was now grooming his beard without much fanfare. Only a comb.
-
Lucy
Lucy shook her head at the display they were putting on. She finished her drink and got up to leave amidst the commotion caused by them. The charades were starting to bore her too much, both of them were far to self absorbed. And the time had come. Things were starting to move again, new developments sprung about by that faker. The fragment had awoken from within the dark depths of despair and crawled its way back to the surface.
That's why she had to act.
-
Seras
Despite his brazen approach, the raven haired woman did not move a muscle. Instead, only her pupils slide across her tired eyeballs to glance at the man. Placing down her teacup she said, "So are you bad at reading the room or are you just stupid?"
Despite her harsh tone, she was actually intrigued. This was either someone of a strong heart, or strong body, perfect for her purposes.
-
Zeke
What a cruel thing to say. So cruel, it got him to stop combing his beard and glance at her quizzically.
-
Seras
Seras sighed. "Do you... even know who I am?"
-
Forest
And I could find that Alice slag and beat the ever living hell out of her, Forest thought with a smirk that was more than a bit wicked.
She then thought of all the things that must run amok here; monsters, fiends, and the more human evils. She hoisted Thorra up and looked at the magnificent piece of divine weaponry. "And we can beat the living snot out of some evil fannybawbags as well," she said.
"Do some actual good instead of this political nightmare bullshit I'm currently in."
Thorra
"I don't understand a word of what you just said, but yes!" She exclaimed.
-
Zeke
Sera. The Hero of Talent. One of the four masters of the Dojo District. He knew all that, and more, but why would an old dog show the tricks he knows?
He just shrugged at Sera sheepishly and shook his head. He looked at her as if she might as well be a joe schmoe to him.
-
Forest
Forest laughed and lifted the hammer to eye level.
She said, "Basically, were' going to go around and beat up bad guys if we find any."
-
Forest
Forest laughed and lifted the hammer to eye level.
She said, "Basically, were' going to go around and beat up bad guys if we find any."
Thorra
Forest could feel her clothes growing tighter-or rather, she was starting to grow larger. A heat built up in her chest as it began to grow, her pants felt too tight, and she could feel Thorra's divine power coursing through her. The divine thunder of Torsdotor coursed through her veins, granting her a fraction of the power of the gods themselves.
"Let's be sure to take a bounty, so we can get ourselves a house while saving people!"
-
Seras
Seras stared at the old man for a moment, before raising her eyebrow. It couldn't be...
-
Zeke
He just kept staring at her as if to say: who the hell is this chick? He looked truly sheepishly ignorant and confused.
-
Forest
"Don't bust the duster, it's the only one I have!" Forest managed to say as she felt herself growing taller, thicker, and bulkier.
Her muscle tone was more on the lean side; like a dancer or martial artist's. This was more into "Power Build" territory. She could also hear the rumble of thunder in what felt like herself. Which, Forest thought, Well, that's bloody wicked.
Then she asked, They have bounties and whatnot around here?
Being a mercenary was something she was all too familiar with, and being a merc on the side of good was even better.
-
Thorra
Forest felt herself shrug out of the duster and stretch, thrusting her chest forward as it continued to grow ever so tight. Then, she heard herself speak. "Let's go get changed before we mess up your wardrobe."
Lightning crackled down the length of her body, sparking into the air around her.
-
Forest
"Right, that would be a good idea," Forest said as she caught the duster.
Even though she couldn't wear it, she still settled it over her broad shoulders like a cloak. "So let's find a Lady's Big and Tall store then."
-
Forest
"Right, that would be a good idea," Forest said as she caught the duster.
Even though she couldn't wear it, she still settled it over her broad shoulders like a cloak. "So let's find a Lady's Big and Tall store then."
Thorra
Thorra's body pushed them into the bathroom into the handicapped stall. The blond immediately began to take off her clothes, starting with her stockings. "You can wear these for now." She said from her body.
It felt like if she didn't take her shirt off now, she wouldn't be able to get it off without a knife.
-
Seras
Seras kicked the table into his face, her fingers glowing with magical power. "Let me see what you have old man..."
-
Zeke
The table rushed towards the poor old man, crashing straight into his face and sending him sprawling on the ground.
He didn't even put a semblance of resistance. It was almost strange. Instead of getting back up, he melted into a black puddle - and while everyone else around backed away and hurried out from this commotion, the old man was behind Sera - as if he appeared right behind her to grab her right away. The table didn't even move! Had he dodged her blow all along faster than she could even realize it?
-
Seras
The woman merely pointed her finger behind her shoulder, sensing his presence behind her back. With her fingertips already glowing with magical power, it would be a simple matter to blast him with whatever spell she had prepared. However, she merely grinned and said,
"Good, then I was right. You have my attention. So then, can you not speak or is this some elaborate sales pitch? Lets not fight here, less Elizebeth's forces decide to hunt us down."
-
Zeke
The dark man... thing... whatever abyss was behind Sera shivered and nervously winced at the glowing finger staring right at his face. Didn't that girl know that it was rude to point at your elders? Good grief.
However, what was behind Sera wasn't Zeke at all. It was a security guard. The black puddle under the thrown table turned out to be blood - likely a customer's. The bouncer glared down at the troublesome woman who had, from everyone else's perspective, just caused a huge commotion.
The dark man was sitting on another table a few feet away. He grinned and gave the woman a toast of his delicious, very beloved cup of coffee. Much like his intentions and his soul, it was black as night and hardly easy to see through. Also it was quite delicious.
After all, she was threatening a bouncer here with a spell, after just assaulting a poor customer who turned out to be just some regular schmuck. See, this wasn't the real Zeke, but it was still Zeke so to speak. A dark organism from the old world that was an extension of the real deal, with no real power, but assimilated and identical with its creator. But it could hide, and there were many of them that were ready to emerge at any moment. Even overlapping with other people just to mess with one cute lady.
These dojo knuckleheads were so reckless it was adorable! But he didn't come here just to play.
-
Seras
Seras's finger stopped glowing, smiling as she stared at the man. "So is the only way you can speak is through these puppets?" she said, showing she had recognized this type of magic. Her gaze turned from condescending, to curious. "If your going to be this flashy, I might as well just fight you full force."
To think she missed that. This time she would keep an eye on him.
-
Zeke
Zeke grinned and shook his head before slipping something out of his sleeve. It was... a hello kitty notebook, with an unmistakeable pink glittery cover and a crayola crayon to write on it. He fiddled with it quickly and deftly, his tongue sticking out in clear concentration.
Then he brought the notebook up with the page opened up to Sera.
What an awful thing to say. You know I'm mute.
He brought the cutesey adorable notebook and started writing more on it. He was even drawing cute animals and flowers. Compared ot his terrifying appearance, this totally clashed! It was surreal. It was, it was...
Sorry about that. I'm a coward, you know? This is the best I can do, I swear!
-
Seras
Seras merely lowered her eyes at the performance. "You expect me to believe you after all that? No.. you have a unique talent. I can tell a good mage when I see one. I am unsure why you cannot talk but.... there is something there."
The young woman pointed her finger at him. "Tell me why you have sought me out."
-
Zeke
He raised a totally confused eyebrow, and scribbled some more on his notebook. Then, and oly then, did he show off the response on neatly packed paper. Huh?
Suddenly, Zeke rubbed the back of his head and looked away in embarassment. This was actually the nicest thing anyone said to him... ever. Huh. And yet, the tension only got more palpable when their two wills clashed. One positive, and one negative. One male, one female. One neatly packaged, the other vile an dmonstruous to behold.
Meanwhile, the bouncer just stared in disbelief. He wanted to tell the customer off... but he recognized her. There was no mistaking it! A Dojo head no less had come to this bar, and that old man... wasn't he on the news or something for having a huge bounty on him!? C-crap! He just wanted to get home now to his sweet lovely wife, he didn't get paid enough for this.
Only the customer who had had a whole table chucked at him suddenly got up and... fixed his arm back. He turned out to being just a zombie, who just waddled his way to the exit... but not before taking a stack of cash that Zeke handed him super shadily. Wait, so did that guy just get paid to take the hit for him all along!? He hadn't ordered anything from the moment he came anyways... but wait! That meant no commotion was done! Wait, he got paid for that and took the money anyways!? That only made things shadier!
It was almost starting to feel like this whole place was just some kind of sick game board. Were there more paid customers around just watching? He wanted nothing to do with it... he walked away. Hopefully the dojo head would clean this mess for him.
Zeke just quickly scribbled some more. No, no, no. You got it all wrong. I frankly don't give a hoot who you are. You're pretty, and I'm a healthy man with healthy interests. Isn't that enough to approach someone?
-
Forest
"What about your body? What's going to happen to it?" Forest asked as she was able to shuck her shirt before it gave up the ghost.
She eyed Thorra and said, "Once we get you some money, a trip to Torrid may be in order. Oh! And a good makeup counter. You'd look killer with winged eyeliner."
-
Thorra
"Poof." Thorra said simply, pulling her "armor" off of her breasts and handing the pads to Forest. Her nipples were small, but perky with a healthy amount of color. She then pulled off her shorts and deposited them on the floor before striking a pose. "You want to play dress up with me?" She raised her eyebrow with a small giggle.
-
Forest
Forest shrugged and said, "Not like you're thinking. I just like makeup and . . . goth clothing. Plus I have a reflection now. You know how hard it is to do a perfect wing when you can't see your face in the mirror?"
She felt her cheeks heat up as she admitted, "I do like brushing and playing with other people's hair."
-
Forest
Forest shrugged and said, "Not like you're thinking. I just like makeup and . . . goth clothing. Plus I have a reflection now. You know how hard it is to do a perfect wing when you can't see your face in the mirror?"
She felt her cheeks heat up as she admitted, "I do like brushing and playing with other people's hair."
Thorra
Forest's body continued to fill out. She grew meatier, her stomach grew tighter, her breasts grew larger. All in all, she looked like a statuesque model who could win any beauty competition without any effort. Thorra just turned around and fluffed her messy hair, pulling it all behind her head. "Well, go ahead then. I doubt you'll find a nicer head of hair to play with easily, Fore. And we have some time before you finish growing into your new size."
-
Forest
The vampire's eyes widened at the physical change.
The sleek, streamlined body she'd grown so used to was gone and in it's place was a literal goddess's. Which made her blink as she flexed her muscles and threw a couple punches in the air to gauge her new strength. When she dented tile without even touching it she blinked and lowered her hands.
"Oh, wicked," she said with a shake of her head before grabbing the brush and hair ties in her duster's pocket. "Well, it is gorgeous, but getting in your face all the time gets really tedious, right?"
-
Forest
The vampire's eyes widened at the physical change.
The sleek, streamlined body she'd grown so used to was gone and in it's place was a literal goddess's. Which made her blink as she flexed her muscles and threw a couple punches in the air to gauge her new strength. When she dented tile without even touching it she blinked and lowered her hands.
"Oh, wicked," she said with a shake of her head before grabbing the brush and hair ties in her duster's pocket. "Well, it is gorgeous, but getting in your face all the time gets really tedious, right?"
Thorra
Thorra scratched the side of her head. "Mmm, sort of. Not that bad, I think." She muttered. "Being this tall is more inconvenient. Here on Earth, sorry, the Nexus, everything is so small. I can barely fit inside places!" She shook her head sadly. "I get it. Most people aren't as tall as me, but man, is it inconvenient!"
-
Forest
"I remember, when I first left my home land, I thought why where the people so short? For years I towered above even most men until things started to even out," Forest said as she began to work the brush through Thorra's thick, curly golden hair.
"Of course, I'm not as tall as you, but it has to be bloody annoying."
-
Forest
"I remember, when I first left my home land, I thought why where the people so short? For years I towered above even most men until things started to even out," Forest said as she began to work the brush through Thorra's thick, curly golden hair.
"Of course, I'm not as tall as you, but it has to be bloody annoying."
Thorra
"It's like the world is made of paper! If I don't pay attention, I can accidentally burst through the doorframe!" She complained. Her hair was soft and volumous, impossibly soft. It felt as soft as the clouds in the sky, and just touching it sent pleasent tingles down her arms. Her brush easily ran through it, not even running into a single hint of a knot.
-
Forest
"Well, we just need to find a Thanos or Darksied for you to fight and you won't have to worry about the world of paper for a little while," Forest said with a smile.
Thorra's hair was incredibly nice and easy to work with. In fact, Forest realized she could work a rare Fish Tail Braid through this hair and worked on that.
-
Forest
"Well, we just need to find a Thanos or Darksied for you to fight and you won't have to worry about the world of paper for a little while," Forest said with a smile.
Thorra's hair was incredibly nice and easy to work with. In fact, Forest realized she could work a rare Fish Tail Braid through this hair and worked on that.
Thorra
"Mmm..." Thorra let out a soft sigh of contentment. "Those don't sound like nice people. Did you fight them or something? Darksied sounds like a dumb name."
-
Forest
Forest shook her head and said, "No, they're . . . characters out of modern mythology. They're both very strong and very bad. So you can go all out without having to worry about shredding the paper around you."
Yes! Keep talking about the nerdy stuff, and not how she's soft and hard and . . . bloody sex magic, Forest thought as she blushed while weaving Thorra's hair.
-
Forest
Forest shook her head and said, "No, they're . . . characters out of modern mythology. They're both very strong and very bad. So you can go all out without having to worry about shredding the paper around you."
Yes! Keep talking about the nerdy stuff, and not how she's soft and hard and . . . bloody sex magic, Forest thought as she blushed while weaving Thorra's hair.
Thorra
Thorra seemed excited, because her voice suddenly rang out through Forest's mind. "Modern mythology? That sounds fun! You mean like, the fake stuff though, right? Not the stuff that actually happened and all that."
She blushed a bit. "Are there like, movies of this stuff? I like those."
-
Forest
Forest smiled and said, "Of course there's movies! Now, some are better than others, and there's also books and comic books . . . And yeah, it would be the fake stuff, but it's good stories."
Then she beamed and asked, "You like movies? Do you like scary ones?"
-
Forest
Forest smiled and said, "Of course there's movies! Now, some are better than others, and there's also books and comic books . . . And yeah, it would be the fake stuff, but it's good stories."
Then she beamed and asked, "You like movies? Do you like scary ones?"
Thorra
Thorra turned around, and eyed up Forest's new proportions. She winked and gave her a beaming smile that sent tingles through her body. "You rock that pretty good. I've only actually seen two movies-something called cartoons. So I don't really know what sorts of movies I would like! I like spooky books though, so I think I'd probably enjoy watching some with you, Fore~"
-
Seras
"So your a pickup artist," she said, her pupil's drifting from side to side. "And an overly flashy one to boot."
After taking stock of the situation, she stood up and turned towards the door. Seras gave the old man a lazy hand wave as she walked through the gates into the streets. "Goodbye perverted old man."
-
Zeke
Clever lass. She saw that this was a disadvantageous game board, and decided to leave the rigged game before she sank any further. He had to respect that.
The old man grinned and watched her leave, stroking his beard with a raspy chuckle. Once she left the premises, he vanished like a mist of night sky, and all the other old world organisms that were hiding followed along, like vapor. Then, nothing.
And that same nothing followed Sera like her shadow.
In her shadow.
-
Zeke (Fake)
What is darkness? It's something calm, comforting, yet insidious and cold at times. It hides the ugliness of people, provides a sanctuary from the cruel light, yet it also masks one's true feelings and prevents people from reaching the truth. Like much in this world, its something unseen yet full of contradictions.
It is an endless void of power and possibilities, hidden me from the light of god and humans alike. Some covet its power, others hide inside it, and others dread and run from it.
But this thing behind Sera was darkness.
And that darkness sweat a little noticing what she was up to. Damn, is this payback for me picking on you? That's just cruel you know? It thought, but she could not hear.
But despite that, the darkness did not run. This organism from the void was not created to disobey its directives. All it knew was to follow its mission to the end.
-
Thorra
Thorra turned around, and eyed up Forest's new proportions. She winked and gave her a beaming smile that sent tingles through her body. "You rock that pretty good. I've only actually seen two movies-something called cartoons. So I don't really know what sorts of movies I would like! I like spooky books though, so I think I'd probably enjoy watching some with you, Fore~"
Forest
This whole new super natural attraction thing is something that's going to take a lot to get used to, Forest thought at Thorra's approving smile.
"Well, honestly, if I know what books you enjoy, you'd probably like movies in the same vein honestly," Forest said with a grin.
-
Thorra
Thorra turned around, and eyed up Forest's new proportions. She winked and gave her a beaming smile that sent tingles through her body. "You rock that pretty good. I've only actually seen two movies-something called cartoons. So I don't really know what sorts of movies I would like! I like spooky books though, so I think I'd probably enjoy watching some with you, Fore~"
Forest
This whole new super natural attraction thing is something that's going to take a lot to get used to, Forest thought at Thorra's approving smile.
"Well, honestly, if I know what books you enjoy, you'd probably like movies in the same vein honestly," Forest said with a grin.
Thorra
Thorra leaned forwards and began to rock from side-to-side with a big silly grin dominating her face. She seemed to be bursting with energy and joy, if the fact her eyes were crackling with electricity was anything to go by. "Weelllll..."
She took a deep breath before continuing. "My favorite books are the ones about my dad, Thor! The history books that tell of his past exploits and deeds! Anything about mythological history is good, really. One of my favorites is Beowulf-there's just something really poetic about it-well, it is a poem, but that's not my point. I really find the fatalistic tale of his life to be fascinating, and the way he fights that dragon! The monster!"
She sighed. "It's just so much fun. But, I like all sorts of books! Those are just my favorites."
-
Forest
Forest did smile at Thorra's enthusiasm and nodded.
"Unfortunately the one Beowulf movie I remember seeing wasn't . . . well it had a whole lot of Uncanny Valley going on. As for Thor, well there's this whole series of superhero movies that kind of combine modern mythology with Norse? I like them; I really like the Captain America character," Forest said as Chris Evan's shirtless image danced in her mind.
Well, not danced, but looked amazing.
But then, Chris Evans always looks amazing; better when he's dirtied up like in that Scott Pilgrim movie, she thought with a grin.
"See, Cap is a man out of time and trying to do the right thing in a world that is completely different than the one he knew," she said.
-
Thorra
"Let's watch that movie then!" Thorra threw her fist up in the air and jumped up, almost banging her head into the ceiling. "In the meantime, let's make some cash! Come on, get dressed-or do you want me to do it for you?"
-
Forest
The blonde laughed as she started to get dressed.
"Yeah, we'll make some money and we can go watch at least the first Captain America movie," Forest said.
Then she frowned and asked, "I wonder if there's a way to find bounties and how much they're worth around here?"
-
Thorra
With that, Thorra's very naked body dissapeared in a flash of electricity and smoke, as if she'd never existed in the first place. Thorra lifted Forest's arms and adjusted her breast-plates, making sure they fit nice and snug on Forest's otherwise bare skin. "Hmm... Most girls aren't this tall, so they rarely grow to quite the same size as my normal body-I think we might have some scary compatibility, Fore!"
She experimentally jumped in the air and performed a full roundhouse kick, gripping her haft tightly. "Haah!" The resultant rush of wind made everything in the bathroom shudder, and for a moment, it looked like the wall of the stall might collapse. It felt like Thorra patted her on the back after that, pressing phantom thumbs into her pressure points.
We're synced up nicely, so let's find out who's wanted and for what.
-
Forest
Forest blinked as Thorra's "body" vanished in a somewhat flashy fashion befitting the child of the God of Thunder.
Then the hammer made sure that the armor was properly fit and at the comment about being scarily compatible the vampire blushed.
Her body performed a spinning roundhouse kick and the bathroom almost didn't make it. Wide eyed Forest looked around and felt as if Thorra was patting her back. Then she spun the hammer herself with a smirk.
"And let's make them have a very bad day," the vampire said.
Hey, if I spin you really fast can I fly? Forest asked through their connection.
-
The Pleasure Palace
Midmorning, Day 4...
The Grand Hall
Elizabeth sat atop her throne from the upper balcony. Her perch stood high above the throngs of people crowded in the room-she looked upon thousands of her subjects, crossed her legs and smiled. Seeing them offer their praises, their adultation, she sucked in a deep breath and tasted the joy in the air. It filled her with giddiness. She turned her head to talk to her wife before she shook her head.
No, she was down there right now-she was excited to see that little toy she'd brought home show off her mettle.
"Heh. Let's see what her cute little morsel has to show me." She leaned forward, focusing her gaze on her, down there, standing next to Vanilla and talking with her...
Vanilla
To Mira's eye, Vanilla would have seemed to be exceptionally serious-for one, the usual bulge she had in her panties was gone, laid flat for the upcoming fights. The much-taller woman leaned over, giving her lover a full view of her breasts, she glared at her. "Don't think I'm going to hold back just because of what you told me last night..."
-
Mira
Midmorning, Day 4
A hint of a smile reached Mira's face as, all soreness and strangeness of the day before obviously forgotten, she cocked her head to the side. "I'd be insulted if ya did. Give me your best shot."
Then, turning abruptly around, she began to stalk toward her waiting spot. The martial artist stretched like a predatory cat, arms up over her head and back arching while she walked.
It helped hide the bead of sweat that threatened to drip down her forehead.
-
Forest
Forest blinked as Thorra's "body" vanished in a somewhat flashy fashion befitting the child of the God of Thunder.
Then the hammer made sure that the armor was properly fit and at the comment about being scarily compatible the vampire blushed.
Her body performed a spinning roundhouse kick and the bathroom almost didn't make it. Wide eyed Forest looked around and felt as if Thorra was patting her back. Then she spun the hammer herself with a smirk.
"And let's make them have a very bad day," the vampire said.
Hey, if I spin you really fast can I fly? Forest asked through their connection.
Thorra
I don't mind, but I think we should go outside before you fling me around like that! Thorra exclaimed pensively. She looked back and forth, eyes trailing down to the bolts on the floor.
"Phew. I didn't break anything..."
-
The Pleasure Palace
Down below, the crowd was tumultuous and loud. They surrounded a stage, where a tall, redskinned demoness was holding a microphone, flanked by nearly-naked catgirls in bunny-outfits.
"My friends! Colleagues! Subjects! Guests!" She spread out her arms and took a step forwards, thrusting her chest forward for all to see. "I am pleased to announce the commencement of our annual contest to decide who's the strongest person in the ennnntire Nexus! It's time for the start of the Greatest Fighter Under the Sun!"
One of the catgirls leaned over slightly and whispered something into her fellow's ear. "Do you think Lizzy had trouble with that name? It seems pretty basic..." The other one standing next to her hissed at her. "Get back into position, we're almost up!"
"Nooow, to review the rules for those who aren't familiar with this tradition!
"One! No killing your opponents! That's an automatic forfeit!" She shouted, holding a single finger up.
"Two! You cannot rely upon outside aid! That's also a forfeit!" She brought up her second finger and took a deep breath.
"Three! Fight fairly! I don't want to see anyone trying to set things up outside the ring!"
She threw her fist into the air and let out a loud yell. "Now, let it officially begin!" Behind her, confetti burst into the air, trailing down over her. Small flashes of fireworks filled the air with a brilliant light show, bathing the room in alternating colors.
-
Forest
"Well, let's head outside then," Forest said as she walked out of the stall, sighing in relief when she saw nothing was really broken.
"Well, Lady Elizabeth isn't lacking in funds to fix it," Forest muttered as she lifted her head up and emerged from the bathroom.
-
Forest
"Well, let's head outside then," Forest said as she walked out of the stall, sighing in relief when she saw nothing was really broken.
"Well, Lady Elizabeth isn't lacking in funds to fix it," Forest muttered as she lifted her head up and emerged from the bathroom.
Thorra
Everyone gaped at her-two gorgous woman had walked in, and now all the eyes were on Forest as they walked out. She could feel them following her like pinpricks as Thorra dragged the two out of the building, squatting down a bit and looking at the sky.
Now, show me what this so-called marvel thor does to fly!"
-
Forest
Eh, sod it, Forest thought as she felt all eyes upon her. So she tossed her long, golden hair as she stepped outside.
She sent to the hammer, Well, he starts spinning it really fast, like this!
Forest lifted her head as she spun the hammer as she had seen Thor do many times in the movies, gaining more and more momentum with each pass.
-
Forest
Eh, sod it, Forest thought as she felt all eyes upon her. So she tossed her long, golden hair as she stepped outside.
She sent to the hammer, Well, he starts spinning it really fast, like this!
Forest lifted her head as she spun the hammer as she had seen Thor do many times in the movies, gaining more and more momentum with each pass.
Thorra
W-whoa! Why! She exclaimed. She felt the air crackling around her while Forest spun her around and around, faster and faster. What's the point of this! She took a deep breath and composed herself before blasting the two up into the sky at the speed of sound.
-
Forest
I think because he has to get the momentum going to get the lift, Forest sent while she was too busy laughing as they were air born.
Then Forest frowned as she asked, Thorra-Poppet, you can pilot us right?
-
Forest
I think because he has to get the momentum going to get the lift, Forest sent while she was too busy laughing as they were air born.
Then Forest frowned as she asked, Thorra-Poppet, you can pilot us right?
Thorra
"Fufufu, of course!" With that statement, the two suddenly made a ninety degree turn, flying straight past a skyscraper. They circled around the outside of the building, staring down at the people milling about doing their bussiness. "I'm an expert pilot! Taking control of your body like this is easy as breathing for me!"
-
Uria
Midmorning, Day 4
How fun, how fun! Uria was literally aglow with light. Sparkles of radiance drifted off of them as a multicolored lightshow, one far more spectacular than the fireworks above. Their eyes scouted out for any competitors that looked particularly notable. With the void within whispering, it would be hard for anyone of real note to escape their notice.
-
The Pleasure Palace
Down below, the crowd was tumultuous and loud. They surrounded a stage, where a tall, redskinned demoness was holding a microphone, flanked by nearly-naked catgirls in bunny-outfits.
"My friends! Colleagues! Subjects! Guests!" She spread out her arms and took a step forwards, thrusting her chest forward for all to see. "I am pleased to announce the commencement of our annual contest to decide who's the strongest person in the ennnntire Nexus! It's time for the start of the Greatest Fighter Under the Sun!"
One of the catgirls leaned over slightly and whispered something into her fellow's ear. "Do you think Lizzy had trouble with that name? It seems pretty basic..." The other one standing next to her hissed at her. "Get back into position, we're almost up!"
"Nooow, to review the rules for those who aren't familiar with this tradition!
"One! No killing your opponents! That's an automatic forfeit!" She shouted, holding a single finger up.
"Two! You cannot rely upon outside aid! That's also a forfeit!" She brought up her second finger and took a deep breath.
"Three! Fight fairly! I don't want to see anyone trying to set things up outside the ring!"
She threw her fist into the air and let out a loud yell. "Now, let it officially begin!" Behind her, confetti burst into the air, trailing down over her. Small flashes of fireworks filled the air with a brilliant light show, bathing the room in alternating colors.
Hannah
Midmorning, 4th Day
And there, falling down from one of the fireworks in a flip and a three point landing next to her, followed by a bouncy bounce back up to her feet, was Hannah! She was in her full succubus glory, holding a pair of pom poms while dressed in a two piece cheerleader uniform, and stretching her arms out for all to see. "Thaaaat's right everyone! I hope you're all ready to go, because we've got a bunch of great matches for all of you today!"
She waved an arm to the side, and used the pom pom to disguise the creation of an illusion. It demonstrated a series of brackets for all of the audience to witness, with far too much effort put into the stick figure displays there. "The first round of fighting is as so - eight matches of two fighters each will take place concurrently!" The illusion demonstrated the sixteen stick figures battling it out, and eight of them falling before their foes. "The winners of each match will go on to fight a randomly selected opponent from among themselves-" the illusion continued to winnow out the numbers "- and so on, until the final championship round!"
But then she grinned and waved her hands about in front of herself, causing the illusion to flash and rewind a couple of times for emphasis before fading away in a puff of smoke. Her chest bounced with her motions, and her demonic hooves clacked against the ground which the microphone caught. "Don't worry about feeling overwhelmed, though! You'll be able to see eeeverything right from your seats~! Or from your special rooms, for those of you watching from home!"
She turned to the demons and catgirls next to her then, and smiled. "Thanks again for inviting me to help host this one!"
-
Forest
"You know, if it wasn't for this divine-cosmic power coursing through me right now, I'd be a might miffed about you saying it's easy to take me over," Forest said as they banked around a skyscraper.
She threw out her arms and said, "Let's do a barrel roll!"
-
Neil
Midmorning, Day 4
The werewolf's last few days had been curious ones, quiet for the most part, outside of his daily hunts. The last few had been less than lethal, more a test of skill and timing than brutality. Some guy with more money than sense humiliated by being chased down the wrong alley, into a nest of pickpockets and hustlers, and picked clean before being tossed out on his ass. Others were testaments to the werewolf's precise, savage brutality. A drug lab cleared out and burned out, the bodies spirited away without a trace.
The advertisement had popped up on TV, one night after dinner, and his curiosity and a bit of good old battle-lust had led him here, to a place filled to the brim with cute girls, sitting in some waiting area as the red demon laid out the rules.
Pretty basic, huh. Almost painfully so, Neil noted to himself, looking around at the competition, or at least whoever had showed up. He couldn't have cared less about the title, but the prize money and the fighting were another matter entirely.
Nanako
Nanako, meanwhile, found herself captivated by all the cute girls on display. The squirrel girl's eyes roamed from curves that could smother her, to arms that could bend and twist and choke her, to legs that could almost certainly do the same. The rules as they were listed off barely registered to the squirrel girl, already bouncing and zipping around excitedly, tail rapidly flicking back and forth behind her. She was given pause as an especially cute succubus with pom poms started explaining the brackets, eyes alight as she looked her over before glancing up to the brackets listed.
Yesterday's training had done wonders for Nanako, Sethrol's instruction and her confrontation with herself leaving her feeling lighter than she had in the past few days. Even lighter than she'd felt with Carin's help, though she still cherished her bond with the helpful little goddess. She'd even started getting used to the wings, getting the hang of moving herself around with them. For now, however, she glanced around at whatever she could see of the competition before focusing her attention back on the cute girls doing cute things.
-
Orcus
A story above the crowds, far below the demon's throne, patrons cheered and jumped, leaning over an ornamented balcony where there was room with infectious energy. The showgirls and drink servers slipped between them with ease, and visitors moved back and forth looking for a spot, albeit more freely than on the main floor.
On an elevated step at one of the edges, a cloaked man sat on a simple chair, at a simple round table. He poured red wine onto a glass and swirled the content around with exulted gestures. Two other empty glasses and chairs waited there for whatever fate arrived to claim them, but none had dared to approach yet.
He beheld the stage and the players with the longing of a returned hero.
-
Vega
Hmph. What a trifling display. That girl had energy, sure, but it was wasted on this classless act. But... well, he supposed it was charming, in its own way. He supposed it wasn't so bad to smile once in a while. He was... having fun.
He swirled an iced glass of scotch, and savored its cool taste just as much as he savored the lights in the sky-
And nearly spat his drink when he noticed not just the beastgirl from before, but Mira Laishi.
-
Zeke
Oho. So she overcame. The dark man was relaxing atop what could only be described as the back of some sort of sea serpent made from night. Without a care, he stretched his back from head to toe and got all comfortable while a dozen of gorgeous bunny-eared ladies washed him, trimmed his beard, massaged his feet and fed him nice club sandwitches. And of course, a side of assorted toasted peanuts, roasted by yours truly. He looked absolutely zen, like he was in his element and was truly enjoying himself and the moment. The hawaiian shirt helped.
Meanwhile, black birds rested and chirped quietly on top his body and finger, whispering sweet secrets to him.
The old, dark thing grabbed a peanut and tossed it in the beastkin's general direction. It was plump, toasty, roasty, and absolutely delicious. Lightly salted, of course.
-
Nanako
Nanako smelled the roasted treat from a dozen paces away, spotted it from ten, and had chomped down on it before it could reach nine. Without missing a beat, the squirrel girl zipped up behind the man who'd thrown it, cocking an eyebrow at the Hawaiian shirt before looking down at him, not all that bothered by the eyeful of underboob he was getting.
"Thanks for that," Nanako piped up, laying on her belly along the snake's coils she leaned in, "Have we met before?"
-
Zeke
He didn't, or well, couldn't speak. Instead he let his dark eyes do the talking, sucking her gaze in with something somber yet irresistible ... like an abyss.
Then he booped her nose with his nose.
-
Uria
The divinity slammed down into a chair with help of the sudden force of gravity, cracking the chair legs with their carelessness. "Helloooooooo~! What are you doing here all lonesome? I thought that someone fighty like you was supposed to be all up in everyone's faces, swinging at everyone until only the strongest were left."
-
The Pleasure Palace
Down below, the crowd was tumultuous and loud. They surrounded a stage, where a tall, redskinned demoness was holding a microphone, flanked by nearly-naked catgirls in bunny-outfits.
"My friends! Colleagues! Subjects! Guests!" She spread out her arms and took a step forwards, thrusting her chest forward for all to see. "I am pleased to announce the commencement of our annual contest to decide who's the strongest person in the ennnntire Nexus! It's time for the start of the Greatest Fighter Under the Sun!"
One of the catgirls leaned over slightly and whispered something into her fellow's ear. "Do you think Lizzy had trouble with that name? It seems pretty basic..." The other one standing next to her hissed at her. "Get back into position, we're almost up!"
"Nooow, to review the rules for those who aren't familiar with this tradition!
"One! No killing your opponents! That's an automatic forfeit!" She shouted, holding a single finger up.
"Two! You cannot rely upon outside aid! That's also a forfeit!" She brought up her second finger and took a deep breath.
"Three! Fight fairly! I don't want to see anyone trying to set things up outside the ring!"
She threw her fist into the air and let out a loud yell. "Now, let it officially begin!" Behind her, confetti burst into the air, trailing down over her. Small flashes of fireworks filled the air with a brilliant light show, bathing the room in alternating colors.
Hannah
Midmorning, 4th Day
And there, falling down from one of the fireworks in a flip and a three point landing next to her, followed by a bouncy bounce back up to her feet, was Hannah! She was in her full succubus glory, holding a pair of pom poms while dressed in a two piece cheerleader uniform, and stretching her arms out for all to see. "Thaaaat's right everyone! I hope you're all ready to go, because we've got a bunch of great matches for all of you today!"
She waved an arm to the side, and used the pom pom to disguise the creation of an illusion. It demonstrated a series of brackets for all of the audience to witness, with far too much effort put into the stick figure displays there. "The first round of fighting is as so - eight matches of two fighters each will take place concurrently!" The illusion demonstrated the sixteen stick figures battling it out, and eight of them falling before their foes. "The winners of each match will go on to fight a randomly selected opponent from among themselves-" the illusion continued to winnow out the numbers "- and so on, until the final championship round!"
But then she grinned and waved her hands about in front of herself, causing the illusion to flash and rewind a couple of times for emphasis before fading away in a puff of smoke. Her chest bounced with her motions, and her demonic hooves clacked against the ground which the microphone caught. "Don't worry about feeling overwhelmed, though! You'll be able to see eeeverything right from your seats~! Or from your special rooms, for those of you watching from home!"
She turned to the demons and catgirls next to her then, and smiled. "Thanks again for inviting me to help host this one!"
The Pleasure Palace
The crimson demon grabbed Hannah's hands and pressed herself up against Hannah's ample bosom. She pointed their arms towards the cheering crowd and looked towards them. Even without a microphone, her voice was booming. Each and every person in the grand hall could hear her sweet voice as if she were pressed right up next to them. "Ah, but Hannah, they haven't gotten to pick their numbers yet!" She exclaimed, pressing her nearly-nude chest even further into Hannah's, rubbing herself against her.
"You totally jumped over my head! Just a few days ago you were a nobody, and now Lizzy has adopted you! It's totally unfair that you just forgot about me and started sleeping with the upper brass instead..."
-
Orcus
The man stretched on his seat, and under the hood a serpent's eyes trained on Uria. Rather than bothered by the noisy and sudden arrival, his aura was welcoming.
"Hoh, but foreplay is an important step of enjoying a good bout. I've just returned from a long journey." he responded. "Why rush to remind myself of the cacophony of civilization? Good things should last long."
It was only half a truth, but no lie that any eye or ear would be able to find for itself.
"Will you have a drink?"
-
Hooded figure
A man sat in the corner, his face obscured by shadow. He was covered head to toe in a tattered monk robe with a hood. Even with the loose clothing of the monk robe, one could tell from looking at him that he was fairly built. He was clearly one of the fighters gathered here today. The figure's head turned to scan the room, before letting out a sigh. His chest inflated and deflated with his breath.
To think he was going to have to fight...
-
Seras
Seras poked the old man from behind, smiling at him with a tilt of her head. "Hello old man," she said with a simple flutter of her lashes and after throwing Nanako aside with a push. "Did you stalk me all the way here?"
Seras could sense a familiar presence. Someone else she knew was here as well. So many delicious looking bodies. This was by far the best fighting event she had been to in a while.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl went quiet as that yawning abyss in his eyes threatened to swallow her whole. Nanako felt like she was falling for a long moment, into familiar sights. After a short pause, the squirrel girl blinked, pulling herself back to the present, just in time for him to boop her on the nose with his.
"Hm, don't know about the rest, but it's hard to mistake those eyes. Fancy seeing you here," Nanako mused, a mischievous little grin curling her lips as she grabbed hold of his and started moving them to mimic speech, lowering her own voice as she did, "Caught on pretty quick. So whaddya think?"
"Well, it's definitely a new look for you," the squirrel girl continued, switching back to her own voice, "Looks like you're making it work, I'd say."
Then she felt a new force coming in from behind, hands trying to shove her off. The squirrel girl tightened her grip on the snake she was laying on, and the woman's shove only managed to make her chest bounce.
"Oi, wait your turn," Nanako said with a quick glance at Seras, her tail coming around to bop the woman in the face.
-
Vega
Hmph. What a trifling display. That girl had energy, sure, but it was wasted on this classless act. But... well, he supposed it was charming, in its own way. He supposed it wasn't so bad to smile once in a while. He was... having fun.
He swirled an iced glass of scotch, and savored its cool taste just as much as he savored the lights in the sky-
And nearly spat his drink when he noticed not just the beastgirl from before, but Mira Laishi.
Mira
She didn't know anybody else here - no, that was a lie, a couple of her seniors from the dojos had snuck in - but Mira was too focused on taking in the surroundings, listening to the rules and structure that had been explained to her already, trying to size up the competition. Then she spotted Vega, and grinned.
She waved his way. "Wasn't expecting to see ya here!"
-
Valerie
"YOUR RULES SUCK LIZ!"
Valerie stood up from her seat and shouted loud enough to be heard even over the bustling of the crowd and the eager announcer. Why had she even come here? The King of the Vampires questioned her decision in the face of this chaos. Formal fighting events with rules this vague was nothing more than a farce and with the audience being like this, surely it would excite them more to see a free for all?
-
The Pleasure Palace
The crimson demon grabbed Hannah's hands and pressed herself up against Hannah's ample bosom. She pointed their arms towards the cheering crowd and looked towards them. Even without a microphone, her voice was booming. Each and every person in the grand hall could hear her sweet voice as if she were pressed right up next to them. "Ah, but Hannah, they haven't gotten to pick their numbers yet!" She exclaimed, pressing her nearly-nude chest even further into Hannah's, rubbing herself against her.
"You totally jumped over my head! Just a few days ago you were a nobody, and now Lizzy has adopted you! It's totally unfair that you just forgot about me and started sleeping with the upper brass instead..."
Hannah
'As if I could forget a face as cute as your's, Cherry! Sorry that things moved so quickly, but we'll have time to catch up after all of this.'
"That's for all of our lovely girls down there to take care of though, isn't it?" Hannah grinned with a hint of a blush visible on her face, and glanced meaningfully down to the arena below. "Once we've confirmed everyone has arrived, or at the deadline, each fighter will move into the arena to draw lots to see who their first opponents will be!" And then she winked for the audience's benefit. "And remember, no fighting in the waiting-"
And then a loud mouth made a spectacle of herself, and Hannah's smile grew a bit more devilish.
".-rooms, everyone! And if anyone has aaaany suggestions about future tournaments, please submit them in writing to the lady in charge!" She pulled a hand loose to shake a pom pom in the direction of the blonde responsible. "Or shut up. One of those!"
-
Vega
Vega looked away and mustered some sort of curses under his breath, but eventually got up from his seat and walked through the crowd, until he was face to face with her. Even the disturbance in the crowd didn't so much as register. It was unimportant.
"I could say the same. I'm honestly not surprised." He swirled his scotch a bit around the ice and relaxed a bit. "Have you been well?"
Zeke
Without warning, his expression turned shook. Utterly shook! It was as he was turned into some kind of ventriloquist puppet by the beastly lass! He didn't even know how to react! He just stood there with a sheepish expression until a familiar voice called to him. But he ignored that too. Only when she got bopped did he decide to act. Instead, he caught Sera by the hand with a shockingly sharp movement, preventing her from reaching the ground. With a dry chuckle and without stopping or wasting movements, he hoisted her up to his lap with the strength of a regular race horse, and brought Nanako closer with his other free arm.
Like this, he squished them both together against him in a big group hug. The only bigger thing was his grin, and the serpent that coiled and twisted beneath the three.
Valerie
"YOUR RULES SUCK LIZ!"
Valerie stood up from her seat and shouted loud enough to be heard even over the bustling of the crowd and the eager announcer. Why had she even come here? The King of the Vampires questioned her decision in the face of this chaos. Formal fighting events with rules this vague was nothing more than a farce and with the audience being like this, surely it would excite them more to see a free for all?
Suddenly, he blinked with eyes wide as coconuts. Did she just... woah. But just as he was totally shook and blanked out...
Hannah
"And if anyone has aaaany suggestions about future tournaments, please submit them in writing to the lady in charge!" She pulled a hand loose to shake a pom pom in the direction of the blonde responsible. "Or shut up. One of those!"
He snickered.
-
Forest
"You know, if it wasn't for this divine-cosmic power coursing through me right now, I'd be a might miffed about you saying it's easy to take me over," Forest said as they banked around a skyscraper.
She threw out her arms and said, "Let's do a barrel roll!"
Thorra
Forest could feel that phantom-Thorra once again. Her mind was being prodded towards doing exactly what Forest had suggested, and it felt like Thorra's hands where right atop hers, teaching her how to drive their shared body too. She felt the woman's breasts press up against her back and heard her whispering in her ear.
"Go-you can do it! I'll take over if we're about to crash!"
-
The Pleasure Palace
The crimson demon grabbed Hannah's hands and pressed herself up against Hannah's ample bosom. She pointed their arms towards the cheering crowd and looked towards them. Even without a microphone, her voice was booming. Each and every person in the grand hall could hear her sweet voice as if she were pressed right up next to them. "Ah, but Hannah, they haven't gotten to pick their numbers yet!" She exclaimed, pressing her nearly-nude chest even further into Hannah's, rubbing herself against her.
"You totally jumped over my head! Just a few days ago you were a nobody, and now Lizzy has adopted you! It's totally unfair that you just forgot about me and started sleeping with the upper brass instead..."
Hannah
'As if I could forget a face as cute as your's, Cherry! Sorry that things moved so quickly, but we'll have time to catch up after all of this.'
"That's for all of our lovely girls down there to take care of though, isn't it?" Hannah grinned with a hint of a blush visible on her face, and glanced meaningfully down to the arena below. "Once we've confirmed everyone has arrived, or at the deadline, each fighter will move into the arena to draw lots to see who their first opponents will be!" And then she winked for the audience's benefit. "And remember, no fighting in the waiting-"
And then a loud mouth made a spectacle of herself, and Hannah's smile grew a bit more devilish.
".-rooms, everyone! And if anyone has aaaany suggestions about future tournaments, please submit them in writing to the lady in charge!" She pulled a hand loose to shake a pom pom in the direction of the blonde responsible. "Or shut up. One of those!"
Valerie
"YOUR RULES SUCK LIZ!"
Valerie stood up from her seat and shouted loud enough to be heard even over the bustling of the crowd and the eager announcer. Why had she even come here? The King of the Vampires questioned her decision in the face of this chaos. Formal fighting events with rules this vague was nothing more than a farce and with the audience being like this, surely it would excite them more to see a free for all?
The Pleasure Palace
Everyone around Valerie turned to look at the blond-those who recognized her shifted nervously, while those who didn't simply snickered. Who was this woman whom deigned to order Elizabeth around so brazenly? She must be a fool to think something like this would work.
A wave of laughter filled the hall at Hannah's quip, only settling after Cherry cleared her throat. "Friends! I call upon all those who are participating today! Come up here and draw your numbers! And be sure to pray for good luck!"
-
Uria
They took a sip, then a bite, and then a gulp as they swallowed the cup up! "Ohhh, you should hurry up still! Things won't stop being fun just because you're enjoying them. Unless you didn't really like them." Uria floated over, almost hanging in the air rather than moving with any grace, towards the edge of the balcony.
"Didn't you spend enough time watching anyways? If you don't go out for some fun, everything will end before you get a chance to play again!" And then their floating stopped as they dropped again, descending down to go pull their number.
-
Orcus
The curious light of his eyes followed their every gesture, and a laugh escaped from Orcus's throat, an inelegant, brutish sound. "What insights. I hope you're not holding out on me." He drained the rest of the glass, and placed it down, rising with the scratching of his chair.
With inexistent wind-up, he leaped to the stage in the span of a heartbeat, and it shook with his landing. Cloak winding down like an onyx curtain, he stepped up to take his number.
-
Seras
Excellent, she thought as she was promptly bitch slapped by Nanako's tail. Rubbing her face, she could feel the power in that body, even held back.
Her arm didn't even move her an inch. Instead, she was gathered into a silly little hug with these fools. All else was but noise to the bodies surrounding her and pressed against her. So the dojo master said nothing, instead grinning along with the old man, waiting for the next step.
-
Nanako
Nanako made tiny surprised noises as she was hoisted up into Zeke's arms proper, pushed up against the raven-haired chick who'd tried shoving her earlier. Figuring she had nothing better to do, Nanako looked the woman over as she was pressed up against her, nodding slightly in approval as she realized the woman almost matched her in size if nothing else. Her curiosity got the better of her soon enough, Nanako pressing up against the woman, their chests pressing together firmly, seemingly warring for dominance on a decidedly intimate battlefield.
Still, the squirrel girl found Zeke's silence odd. Even without a pair of cute girls in his arms like this, Nanako was sure he would've said something by now.
"Hm, looks like a cat's got his tongue," Nanako remarked, shrugging before settling in.
-
Zeke
But the dark man didn't care one bit, and instead scratched the beast girl behind the ears like a pet, and he got a feel of their energies. That's when something sparked in his mind, and he thought for a second just what it meant... Suddenly, he shrugged as he just smiled pleasantly as ever, and flicked a note only Seras could see.
That body ain't yours, right? It's pretty cute~ <3.
And with a relaxed motion he clapped on their backs supportively before hopping off the snake with a dramatic somersault. Wiping the dust off his hawaiian shirt, he walked up to the counter and grinned deviously, relaxed as ever.
Even when he looked away, put a hand in front of his eyes and started doing the eenie meenie maanie moh, or whatever humans call it.
-
Mira
"Well enough." Was the whole of Mira's response to Vega's question. Her eyes threatened to wander somewhere far from him, but then she got a rein on her focus and shook her head. "We should go."
Ignoring the rest of the drama happening in the waiting room, she made her way to the stage to take her ticket.
-
Seras
So he did used to speak...
There was nothing else to do in this situation but smile and so she did, watching the old man get his ticket before silently walking up to grab her own. In the moment that she felt the texture of the paper in between her fingers, she stared back at the squirrel girl with a hungry stare before turning to the old man. Then, she spotted someone else, Mira of all people. Up at the stage grabbing her ticket at about the same time, she said,
"Its been a while young one," she said with a sneer.
-
Nanako
Nanako canted her head to the side curiously as Zeke somersaulted away, looking between the retreating back of the weird spooky man and Seras, before at last shrugging it off. The cute announcer had mentioned it was time to draw lots, might as well get that out of the way now.
With that in mind, the squirrel girl zipped right up to the table, fingers wiggling for a moment before snatching up a number with nary a glance at what it actually was. She could feel someone else's eyes on her soon after, Nanako looking to find that Seras still had her eyes on her. Thinking nothing of it, the squirrel girl gave the raven-haired woman a friendly little wave before turning her attention away to other, more interesting things.
Neil
After the whirlwind of happenings that had touched down in the waiting room, Neil was a little relieved to have found himself in the eye of that figurative storm. The werewolf quietly went up to get his number, toying with the idea of shifting down to wolf form to do it before thinking better of it. Plenty of time to mess around as a wolf later.
-
Hannah
Hannah's sinuous succubus tail slithered up into view as each contestant came up onto the stage to receive their tickets. Wrapped tightly by said tail was a tablet that was quickly displaying the results for her, and the young cambion grinned. "Alright then - let's introduce our fighters!"
The first fighter, shown direct through video feed, appeared, and Hannah waved her pom pom in a flourish!
"What do his blades hide? Triumph or loss, after the Fall there is only darkness. The Chaos Bringer, Orcus! Versus..." The screen split, to show his opponent in a candid moment - "Uria, The Beguiling Light! I wouldn't trust a cute face like that, ladies and gentlemen!"
After what seemed like an appropriate pause she pulled their screen to the side, for the next.
A beautiful woman - or so she seemed. "She'll pick the skin off your bones before she'll ever give you an autograph - Wendy! And her opponent-" Hannah actually stopped for a moment and did a double take as she saw this next one. "... Gibil-Ur, because some incel decided it was cool to run Sumerian through a nonsensical filter and completely screw up the grammar, - his name is Neil!"
She turned to the other demon, and the catgirls, and stomped her foot on the ground. "We're just calling him Neil!"
Then, swiping them aside and before they could stop her, she powered on. The next figure was fairly indistinct, but their opponent...
"Speaking of special titles I think we have a troll in here! All the way from across the other end of the Nexus is... the Wandering Cheap Bitch! And their opponent -" It showed an image of a very young woman having a stand off with another, more sinister looking one. "- That girl who reminds me that I really need to find a way to update Fate/Grand Order on my phone in this world, a local gal all the way from the Great Dojo, Mira!"
Another for the line-up, and the next pair to go.
"Next we have that girl I yelled at not even five minutes ago, ready to reap your sorry rears and mine, it's Valerie! And her opponent, a fan favorite of mine...!" Hannah grinned, and it was a oh so happy now. "The Great Goddess of Lastation, The Friendless Wonder, Loooooonely Heart~! All the shares, Noire!"
And another. This one had to pan the camera up a bit to accommodate the little competitor's pre-planned dramatic entry.
"Ready to defend her twisted ideals of love and justice in the outfit I made just for her, it's Magical Girl Prisma Coconut~! But watch out there sis, you've got some competition today!" Hannah blew a kiss toward her competition, a very obvious squirrel girl. "It's someone's impressive dedication to a Makoto Nanaya cosplay, Nanako! But next time, just stick with the character's actual name, kay~?" She winked, and moved on.
The next two were quite the odd match up, but it didn't stop Hannah from rolling with it, even as a hint of sweat poured down her forehead.
"A sinister beauty with a seductive edge against all who oppose her, another fine Dojo Denizen - Seras! And her opponent, "A scruffy looking guy who wrote his name in all capital letters, give a hand for ZEKE! We'll forgive the name because that hat is just sweetness."
"Someone buy this guy a beer for actually having this name to put on the sign-up card, because we're about to see Buff McSwoleson! And his opponent... Joe!" Hannah blinked as she saw that and looked closer. "... Yep, just Joe!"
And then finally...
"Straight out of a Street Fighter game and into the ovaries of half the girls in the crowd, the only reason your eyes won't follow VEGA is if I have a wardrobe malfunction up here~!" Hannah winked for the crowd, and tossed one of her pom poms up into the air, where it promptly vanished. "A returning fan favorite, ready to kick her little girl's sorry butt all across this arena if she makes it that far - it's Vanilla~! Uh, hi mom!" She blushed and waved awkwardly, before turning to the rest of the crowd with a put upon pout. She pointed at them accusingly. "Hey, keep the panties on people! Save it for after the match!"
-
Seras
So he did used to speak...
There was nothing else to do in this situation but smile and so she did, watching the old man get his ticket before silently walking up to grab her own. In the moment that she felt the texture of the paper in between her fingers, she stared back at the squirrel girl with a hungry stare before turning to the old man. Then, she spotted someone else, Mira of all people. Up at the stage grabbing her ticket at about the same time, she said,
"Its been a while young one," she said with a sneer.
Mira
"Sure has," she said to Seras while the announcements were being made. She frowned in concentration as she took in who was going against whom. "Looks like we won't get to have a go until later."
-
Zeke
Hehe... I see. So that's the game you're playing... Elizabeth! He blushed like a total doofus and turned away shyly from the announcer, toying with his magnificient beard. My my, my my my my my...
This was bad. He didn't think he'd be the one to get her so soon. Seras, the Hero of Talent... he was not afraid of her strength. He knew that this challenge was televized, and could put her position at risk. Power, authorithy, and the chance to be closer into that district's inner circle. Such power... he coveted it. But now that he had to fight her in the first round, even if he won and gained her title, he'd have to defend it against even more monstruous foes. His hawk-like gaze was filled with hunger, but more importantly, a sudden respect. He glanced behind him and straight into Seras.
You knew this Seras.... didn't you? And even still... you seek to answer this one sided challenge? Simply marvelous.
But this was a risky game. A game with the Great Dojo on the line. Once more, he felt the chill of a fish surrounded by a house of sharks. Lose to Seras, and gain nothing? Or defeat her only to lose that valuable position to a general of Elizabeth's? For once, Zeke felt so excited he couldn't hide it.
-
Vega
"Vanilla huh. I heard she is this castle's lord's most cherished concubine. I suppose it will be amusing to crush her in front of her lover." He swayed his golden locks and brought his hand down to comb the silken mane. As he wasn't looking at the screen, he paid no mind to the portraits whatsoever.
If he had, this story would have been far more different.
"Looks like you have a troublesome foe too." He smiled earnestly at Mira with a hand on his hip. "I'll meet you in the finals."
-
Valerie
"Wow this is rigged, I did not even put my name in." Indeed the blonde vampire had sat down again after calling out the shitty rules and she'd remained seated ever since. Yet she had still been chosen somehow, there could really only be one person who could tamper with the selection process, and she'd be petty enough to do after how Valerie had insulted her.
"Sure I will play your game, but let us see who gets the last laugh after I humiliate your wife." Valerie didn't yell this time but she was almost certain that smug Succubi could hear her still.
-
Orcus
He chuckled before the array of combatants, curling his hands into eager claws. "I have rarely seen an orchestra so diverse, ready to so brutally sing. My guts quiver to see you all in action."
"Let us have a memorable dance," he said, both eyes flashing at Uria. "Uria. Little celestial."
-
Vega
"Vanilla huh. I heard she is this castle's lord's most cherished concubine. I suppose it will be amusing to crush her in front of her lover." He swayed his golden locks and brought his hand down to comb the silken mane. As he wasn't looking at the screen, he paid no mind to the portraits whatsoever.
If he had, this story would have been far more different.
"Looks like you have a troublesome foe too." He smiled earnestly at Mira with a hand on his hip. "I'll meet you in the finals."
Mira
The somewhat less young martial artist frowned at Vega's words, but then shook her head and offered a slight smile of her own. "Just be careful fighting Vanilla. She's... tricky." Mira stashed her ticket away, and motioned in the demon's direction with her eyes. "Energy blasts, flight, a prehensile tail, fast healing. Don't let it take you by surprise."
-
Noire
Standing alone, on her own, Noire was fuming with her ticket. Her skin glowed bright and her ears trembled furiously. What was the announcer doing-how did she even know that! How did she know that cruel name that people called her back in Lastation! She stomped her foot, looking in apprehension at Valerie from afar.
-
Vega
"I will keep that in mind." He nodded with an assertive, confident smile. The smile of the strong.
With that, he turned away and waved. "See you at the top, Mira Laishi."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl looked over the brackets curiously, eyes alight as she saw the contestants flash across her screen. Then the cute announcer lady pulled up her opponent, and Nanako found herself looking at Coconut. Again. The squirrel girl frowned for a brief moment, her tail going still, then shook it off with a shrug and resuming her excited tail flicking.
Looks like it's round two for me.
Neil
The werewolf's face remained neutral at the sight of his foe showing up on screen, but he couldn't help a low chuckle at the announcer's little fit. Despite his desire to keep quiet until the matches started, he couldn't help but respond.
"Can't say I agree with the incel crack," Neil said warmly, "But feel free to call me a fool instead, lady."
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl looked over the brackets curiously, eyes alight as she saw the contestants flash across her screen. Then the cute announcer lady pulled up her opponent, and Nanako found herself looking at Coconut. Again. The squirrel girl frowned for a brief moment, her tail going still, then shook it off with a shrug and resuming her excited tail flicking.
Looks like it's round two for me.
Zeke
A shadow crept up behind Nanako. The ominous feeling was unlike any chill or bifrost in the seven hells. It-
Came up behind her and gave the beastgirl a hearty slap on the back. His eyes screamed of confidence and honestly, the kind of cocky self-enjoyment reserved for the strong. He slipped a note and a pen to Nanako with a sly grin.
Looks like we're going to be up against eachother.
But before she could answer, he flipped the note around.
Rootin' for ya.
With that, he left, but not before sparing Seras who was standing back there a hungry glance.
-
Arena 1 Wandering Cheap Bitch vs Mira
"What a comical gesture by fate, to think I would face you in the first round."
Pink pettles danced along the strong winds of change flowing through the arena. The petals detached from the cherry blossom trees lining the arena. The trees were so large and thick that they cut off their vision of the crowd. Here in this arena, there was nothing but the two fighters and the pink beauties in full bloom. No that wasn't entirely true. At the center of the arena stood a large concrete slab with a table and a tea set and at the table sat the hooded figure, as if he were waiting for Mira to arrive.
The hooded man gently grabbed the tea and took a sip.
"You've grown so much... Mira. Come sit with me before the countdown starts..."
-
Arena 2: ZEKE vs Seras
A world of ruin, one cracking and breaking, threatening all who tred on its surface, that was the setting of this great battle. An enormous ring of lava surrounded a single chunk of ground. It was big enough to hold several football fields or a small village. However, the lava sounding the area seemed to stretch on forever. It was as if this single chunk was the only thing left in this entire world. The ground was littered with spider web like cracks and decorated with little holes, as if the ground itself was a sort of dried up swiss cheese.
Lights dotted the black sky like stars. Each one represented a viewer in the audience peering into the ring. They could see the fighters, but not the other way around.
A pillar of light blasted the barren ground. As it faded, it revealed Seras's form, her cold eyes glaring out into the void, waiting for her opponent.
-
Arena 2: ZEKE vs Seras
A world of ruin, one cracking and breaking, threatening all who tred on its surface, that was the setting of this great battle. An enormous ring of lava surrounded a single chunk of ground. It was big enough to hold several football fields or a small village. However, the lava sounding the area seemed to stretch on forever. It was as if this single chunk was the only thing left in this entire world. The ground was littered with spider web like cracks and decorated with little holes, as if the ground itself was a sort of dried up swiss cheese.
Lights dotted the black sky like stars. Each one represented a viewer in the audience peering into the ring. They could see the fighters, but not the other way around.
A pillar of light blasted the barren ground. As it faded, it revealed Seras's form, her cold eyes glaring out into the void, waiting for her opponent.
Arena 2: ZEKE vs Seras
The light blasted the burning earth like a comet. And yet, there was no such thing anywhere in sight. For a while, all that Seras was greeted by was the sound of the very air burning around her. That is, until the hellish landscape shook. Was it Zeke's power? Was it the horde of the damned, crying out in rage against the two? No, no, no, no!
It was the power of music. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lTLqmPoJbJc)
Waves ruptured the burning seas! Volcanoes cried out in anguish! Storms swirled in the air! And as the earth trembled, something beneath the lava moved at incredible speeds, rushing towards the island until it grew more and more visible. First, its stone-like fin. Then, its burning eyes. Until ultimately, it leapt high in the air and revealed itself. A massive, hellish shark of obisian stone, lava, and hellish power soared higher and higher above the island-
Until an ungodly impact slammed into its guts from within. A strike so violent, so merciless, it ripped the lava shark into countless pieces and sent its stone chunks flying all over. The source of that punch was none other than ZEKE, who now laid high above with his fist raised high. His grin couldn't be any wider.
And as his ride sank down in 1000 pieces down the fiery seas, he landed straight into this hell with the same confidence as always, arms spread out happily as if he wanted to hug her for coming up with this place. He just turned around, swaggered his way towards her, all while acting like this were a party and he was the Belle of the ball...
-
Arena 3: Joe Joeson vs Buff Mcswoleson
The arena was an ordinary one. A small field of grass was the foundation for a basic circular arena composed of concrete titles. Surrounding the circular arena was a baseball stadium crowd, all staring down from up high at the two fighters in the center. The fact of the matter was this was the most basic, boring fight of the entire event, a battle between an ordinary man and a slightly less ordinary one.
Two men stood at the center, a white man dressed in a swat uniform, complete with a vest and a gun holstered at his hip. The other was a hulking beast of a man, trained far beyond a human's normal power, a superhuman beast of fitness. The following battle is simply the tale of an ordinary man trying to make something of himself.
This is the tale of an ordinary Joe.
-
Buff McSwoleson
"Reaaaaaaaggggggghhhhhh!" The musclebound monster flexed his arms. His bulging muscles rippled throughout his body, and with a subtle toss of glitter, the air around him began to sparkle.
And then, loud music began to blare.
(https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XUhVCoTsBaM)
"BUFF MCSWOLESON IS NOT ONE TO BACK DOWN FROM A CHALLENGE, JOE JOESON!" Despite his threat, he simply changed his pose, admiring his own musculature.
-
Arena 4
Orcus vs Uria
The two stood in the center of a grassy clearing in the middle of a forest. A veritable wall of trees lined the circle, blocking any thoughts of movement beyond. The entire field was bathed in red moonlight from a deep red moon hanging overhead. The air stood still, the silence waiting for the two combatants to make a move against each other.
-
Uria
Arena 4
Of course, Uria hasn't spent the whole time wringing their hands for preparation. Their hands burned with a chaotic surge of energy even as they waved to their opponent. "Teach me tons, Orcus!" And as they hurled the power straight into the sky they began their assault.
And then their hands lashed out, a multicolored barrage of ice was sent screaming after the larger man. Some were unbearably cold, others were burning hot, some radiated holiness, and others stank of dread curses. But the warp they had sent above was already proving itself useful. Daggers, swords, and spears dripped down from the sky after their target with unnerring accuracy as well.
-
Arena 5: Wendy Vs. Niel
The two stood about fifty meters apart from one another in a field of death and decay. Bones shifted, cracking under Wendy's feet with every small movement. She stared impatiently, hungrily at Neil, waiting for the signal that she could let loose and abandon her restraint. She reached up to her chest and grabbed one of her mounds, seeking any relief that she could find. A low, gutteral growl escaped her lips as she stared at her opponent.
-
Arena 6: Magical Girl Prisma Coconut vs Nanako Nanaya
The two stood atop a plain wrestling wring, the immense crowd viable from within the arena. Coconut stood about twenty paces away from Nanako, wearing a frilly pink outfit, and carrying a brilliantly glowing longsword, churning with immense magical power. From the cut of her skirt, her panties and immense packege were visable, shown off, even. She took a step forwards, readying her blade and daring Nanako to make the first move.
"If you think you can beat me this time, just because I'm closer, you'll find I have a mean bite, sister!"
-
Arena 7: Noire Vs. Valerie
The elven goddess stood ready, a few paces away from Valerie. The arena was bare-made of large stone blocks, about fifty meters in each direction. Tall pillers lined each corner. She held her sword with a practiced ease which revealed her century's worth of experience. Magic brimmed from within her, ears twitching and ready to prove herself, whatever happened, she would win this tournement. It would prove to be a sutiable bouncing off point for her worship, and she knew well of the power Elizabeth could control-she full confidence that whatever she asked for, the demoness would be able to deliver.
Still, it was odd-why was she here in this timeline as well? Her ears twitched a tad, even as her eyes remained trained upon her opponent.
-
Orcus
Arena 4
Orcus shook off his cloak with booming laughter. It dissolved like a shadow thrown into the sun, whipping stained gold locks free as his bronzed arms tensed and his stance strained. The rainbow rain stuttered towards him, a stream of erratic whips, and Orcus leaped into the gaps like a panther, stalked by pockets of black mist.
"Oh, don't worry! But you've already wised up, who taught you to be so eager!?" His voice was clear even among an elegy of disastrous echoes. Edges passed between his limbs, and more fell by the wayside, the air divided by clawing sweeps like strokes of thunder.
But the brunt of them eluded him, flashing and zigzagging like drunken missiles, biting into his skin. A dozen points of half as many elements threatened to skewer the man, but the mist coalesced and cracked into motion. Buzzing discuses of the void scattered the hail for Orcus's advance, and those that didn't fall flew at elliptical angles towards the two targets before them.
-
Arena 8: Vanilla vs Vega
Hrm. I wonder what her face will look like under my feet...
Violin in hand, the man played with his eyes shut a wondrous melody for his audience. Skillfully, beautifully, and without so much as a shred of doubt in his heart, he descended from above through along staircase, until he arrived in the heart of the arena. The chirping of birds greeted him as pleasantly as the smell of roses and flowers. The streams of water fountains a joy to his ear. He was surrounded by a beautiful garden, elegant and opulent with its natural wondrousness. His heart felt truly at ease.
Until he opened a single eye to greet his opponent.
"What?" His iris dilated as if he had just stared straight into the sun. On that moment, he stopped playing entirely. Something had made Vega stop his performance short.
-
Uria
Arena 4
Now the true assault had begun. Uria's four blades moved forward and lengthened into a massive buster sword, a great gleaming axe, and a pair of oversized silver claws. Sheer size turned them into makeshift shields, swinging about in wide arcs to intercept the speeding projectiles. Perhaps for anyone else they might have been surprised by the sheer speed, but there was an alertness in the godling's eyes. Some keen insight that had warned them of the sheer speed that would emerge from the mist.
Then the barrage began in earnest. An arsenal of blades, a swarm of screaming ghosts, a hail of mud-like curses. And from above came bullets of mercury and sharpened ivory fangs before a black discus tore the rift in two. Each swing of Uria's dainty hands sent another barrage forth with deadly intent. And all the while they were laughing. It seemed their intent to simply overwhelm him with the rain of attacks before he could get close.
But the true danger was already present on Orcus' body. For while the blades and ice stuck into his skin were naught but flies, they grew steadily worse. Soon the touch of the weapons began to burn his skin. The ice burned hot enough to char skin, cold enough to freeze through flesh.
-
Orcus
Arena 4
A multicolored hell stood up to swallow him, unpredictable dangers without end. But that's all they were, unpredictable. No thought was required, and no thought enhanced them, only ever-changing instinct. Once that was resolved, numbers alone were left, and numbers might as well have been meaningless to him.
Cackling a dozen steps away, he ripped the pieces that clung to him as though wasp stings, and flung them back like spears. Only a portion of the projectiles shattered by their passage, but it didn't matter - two saws still in the air whirled back to the telekinetic grasp of his palms, and he danced forward with their momentum.
No defense was needed in a move that tore through attacks on all sides with indiscriminate grace. Orcus gyrated in angles that defied gravity, passing the edge of the killing field in a twister of raw fighting power, meeting Uria's great weapons with a metallic scream.
-
Uria
Arena 4
He was more skilled than them, but Uria already knew that. They were dragged backwards as if something had grabbed them by the neck as their weapons advanced. The oversized tools thinned into pinpoint spears and blades with impossible edges. They knew enough to concentrate force as all four weapons moved autonomously.
Two met his hands before being sent back with a shriek. Nothing anchoring them to the ground sent them rebounding back into the air. Yet Uria's weapons were utterly coordinated. When two were sent away the others immediately moved to take their place. The rebounding spears aimed at the eyes, the throat, the groin. Uria's own attacks had not ceased in the slightest. Slivers of darkness used the tools as cover and even spread out, lagging behind other projectiles to strike Orcus all at once from his blindspots.
-
Orcus
Arena 4
"Abandon the distinction between strategy and chaos," he cooed. The saws vanished, and two of the impossible spears stopped with the wet squelchs of blood, seized in Orcus's superior strength. Before the others could find their mark, he flipped himself over the attacks, and dropped the twisted edges.
His forearms were pelted with black slivers, a sting as familiar as it was faint, and the abyss-stained weapon spawned a broadsword as tall and wide as Orcus. It spun around him, deflecting the rest of the bolts to the last, allowing him to soar over Uria's head.
"Lead your enmity at your foe, don't merely aim." And he slammed down with a roar.
-
Arena 1 Wandering Cheap Bitch vs Mira
"What a comical gesture by fate, to think I would face you in the first round."
Pink pettles danced along the strong winds of change flowing through the arena. The petals detached from the cherry blossom trees lining the arena. The trees were so large and thick that they cut off their vision of the crowd. Here in this arena, there was nothing but the two fighters and the pink beauties in full bloom. No that wasn't entirely true. At the center of the arena stood a large concrete slab with a table and a tea set and at the table sat the hooded figure, as if he were waiting for Mira to arrive.
The hooded man gently grabbed the tea and took a sip.
"You've grown so much... Mira. Come sit with me before the countdown starts..."
Mira
Arena 1
Mira took in all of her surroundings in moments, her eyes rapidly flickering between every last detail in the hope of avoiding traps - or to leverage to her advantage. Then the scent of flowers, the hint of dew sparkling beneath the light, the sound of a voice that struck a cord in her memory yet gracefully eluded recollection. "Ya think so?"
She made her way over without any further preamble and sat down, sitting in a nice comfortable position with a leg up so she could move first if he tried to attack over the table.
"It's a dumb title ya picked, by the way."
-
Valerie
Arena 7
"So........ Who exactly are you? It is not every day I see elves dressed up as wannabe pop stars. You cannot be very popular or she would have blabbered to me about you already..." Valerie regarded the woman opposite her with puzzlement. She recognized some of the contestants here and most of the ones she didn't looked like they'd bash your head in on a dime and then there was this girl...
She wasn't sensing any killing intent from her which meant that she wasn't here for the sake of the fighting, everything about her screamed that she didn't like to do it for the sake it. It might not have been obvious to the regular eye, but the vampire King had such vast experience, she almost staggered herself if she thought too hard about it.
Then she casually moved closer with both hands in the pockets of her shorts. Her composure was relaxed, with not an ounce of killing intent or deceit to it. To a casual observer she'd appear to have completely dropped guard, or perhaps she was simply that confident in her own skill. Yet her movements were far too fluid to be that of a regular person. Every step she took was as elegant as the finest of dances and when her feet met the ground there wasn't the faintest trace of sound to be heard.
She could sneak without making a show of doing it, a clear sign of danger that contrasted her otherwise laid back approach. Would her opponent attack the vampire when she approached like this? It would be a smart move but it would also be one without honor. That was the true challenge she was putting forth to the twin tailed wannabe Elven pop star. What was the essence of her character?
Would it shine brightly before them and light the way, or would it descend upon the world like a calamity?
"You sure you are in the right place? I could guide you to an audition, you see I have quite the collection of potential connections to share if you are so inclined."
-
Arena 2: ZEKE vs Seras
A world of ruin, one cracking and breaking, threatening all who tred on its surface, that was the setting of this great battle. An enormous ring of lava surrounded a single chunk of ground. It was big enough to hold several football fields or a small village. However, the lava sounding the area seemed to stretch on forever. It was as if this single chunk was the only thing left in this entire world. The ground was littered with spider web like cracks and decorated with little holes, as if the ground itself was a sort of dried up swiss cheese.
Lights dotted the black sky like stars. Each one represented a viewer in the audience peering into the ring. They could see the fighters, but not the other way around.
A pillar of light blasted the barren ground. As it faded, it revealed Seras's form, her cold eyes glaring out into the void, waiting for her opponent.
Arena 2: ZEKE vs Seras
The light blasted the burning earth like a comet. And yet, there was no such thing anywhere in sight. For a while, all that Seras was greeted by was the sound of the very air burning around her. That is, until the hellish landscape shook. Was it Zeke's power? Was it the horde of the damned, crying out in rage against the two? No, no, no, no!
It was the power of music. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lTLqmPoJbJc)
Waves ruptured the burning seas! Volcanoes cried out in anguish! Storms swirled in the air! And as the earth trembled, something beneath the lava moved at incredible speeds, rushing towards the island until it grew more and more visible. First, its stone-like fin. Then, its burning eyes. Until ultimately, it leapt high in the air and revealed itself. A massive, hellish shark of obisian stone, lava, and hellish power soared higher and higher above the island-
Until an ungodly impact slammed into its guts from within. A strike so violent, so merciless, it ripped the lava shark into countless pieces and sent its stone chunks flying all over. The source of that punch was none other than ZEKE, who now laid high above with his fist raised high. His grin couldn't be any wider.
And as his ride sank down in 1000 pieces down the fiery seas, he landed straight into this hell with the same confidence as always, arms spread out happily as if he wanted to hug her for coming up with this place. He just turned around, swaggered his way towards her, all while acting like this were a party and he was the Belle of the ball...
Arena 2: Zeke vs Seras
"My my quite the showman," Seras said, a hand on her hip.
3
"But you are naive if you think you can get anything from a dojo master without offering something of equal value in return. However, I do think you can give something to me that I desire."
2
Seras bent her knees and raised her fists to cover her face, taking a battle stance. Her aura flared up around her, coating her entire body in a thin layer of pure spiritual energy. "This world... its always changing, alliances, people, strength. Back then, you proved yourself an interesting one, but interesting does not mean valuable. What is it that you seek? How strong are your ambitions?"
1
There was no more need for talking. Rather than leap forward, Seras bounced backwards, her palms glowing with magical power. A simple diagnal wave of her hand, that was the only move she made. That single motion generated a slash of wind strong enough to cleave a car in half.
-
Arena 1: Wandering Cheap Bitch vs Mira
"Well i'm not good with names," the hooded figure said. "But you know how our district is. No matter how you see yourself, you'll always be partially defined by how others see you. The ebbs and flows of power are at once known and lost to us."
Once again, the old man sucked in air from the world, his muscular chest pushing up against the hooded coat. With a sigh, he released his breath. "But you would know all about that kind of thing, wouldn't you.... Mira? I suppose we have never been as close as I wanted though. Maybe that's why I decided to come here with this ridiculous disguise, with this ridiculous name."
The old man took off his hood, revealing the middle-aged face of Sethrol the calm. His weary eyes stared at Mira.
3
"I know about what happened with Vanilla."
-
Arena 2: ZEKE vs Seras
A world of ruin, one cracking and breaking, threatening all who tred on its surface, that was the setting of this great battle. An enormous ring of lava surrounded a single chunk of ground. It was big enough to hold several football fields or a small village. However, the lava sounding the area seemed to stretch on forever. It was as if this single chunk was the only thing left in this entire world. The ground was littered with spider web like cracks and decorated with little holes, as if the ground itself was a sort of dried up swiss cheese.
Lights dotted the black sky like stars. Each one represented a viewer in the audience peering into the ring. They could see the fighters, but not the other way around.
A pillar of light blasted the barren ground. As it faded, it revealed Seras's form, her cold eyes glaring out into the void, waiting for her opponent.
Arena 2: ZEKE vs Seras
The light blasted the burning earth like a comet. And yet, there was no such thing anywhere in sight. For a while, all that Seras was greeted by was the sound of the very air burning around her. That is, until the hellish landscape shook. Was it Zeke's power? Was it the horde of the damned, crying out in rage against the two? No, no, no, no!
It was the power of music. (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lTLqmPoJbJc)
Waves ruptured the burning seas! Volcanoes cried out in anguish! Storms swirled in the air! And as the earth trembled, something beneath the lava moved at incredible speeds, rushing towards the island until it grew more and more visible. First, its stone-like fin. Then, its burning eyes. Until ultimately, it leapt high in the air and revealed itself. A massive, hellish shark of obisian stone, lava, and hellish power soared higher and higher above the island-
Until an ungodly impact slammed into its guts from within. A strike so violent, so merciless, it ripped the lava shark into countless pieces and sent its stone chunks flying all over. The source of that punch was none other than ZEKE, who now laid high above with his fist raised high. His grin couldn't be any wider.
And as his ride sank down in 1000 pieces down the fiery seas, he landed straight into this hell with the same confidence as always, arms spread out happily as if he wanted to hug her for coming up with this place. He just turned around, swaggered his way towards her, all while acting like this were a party and he was the Belle of the ball...
Arena 2: Zeke vs Seras
"My my quite the showman," Seras said, a hand on her hip.
3
"But you are naive if you think you can get anything from a dojo master without offering something of equal value in return. However, I do think you can give something to me that I desire."
2
Seras bent her knees and raised her fists to cover her face, taking a battle stance. Her aura flared up around her, coating her entire body in a thin layer of pure spiritual energy. "This world... its always changing, alliances, people, strength. Back then, you proved yourself an interesting one, but interesting does not mean valuable. What is it that you seek? How strong are your ambitions?"
1
There was no more need for talking. Rather than leap forward, Seras bounced backwards, her palms glowing with magical power. A simple diagnal wave of her hand, that was the only move she made. That single motion generated a slash of wind strong enough to cleave a car in half.
ZEKE
Dark coat flowing behind him, the dark man walked forward slowly, arms spread out. Even when approaching the jaws of death, he chuckled all the same.
3
And he hated to admit it, but the lass had a point. This was an irrational, ever changing world. What you need is the power to change it the way you wish. For that, anything... everything is fair game! As she talked, his eyes grew more jubilous by the second. This really was like dealing with a sick, lousy mirror of himself and yet-
2
There were gasps in the audience. That man had raised his fist, his back crouched... he imitated her stance down to a T, he took her challenge head on in the most humiliating way possible. But unlike her outwards aura that spread around him, his was a darkness that drew inwards. That's when he realized... no, confirmed... that energy and her body... did not match. That woman was just like him!
1
Zeke immediately leapt to the side and ran, intending to zigzag unpredictably and impact straight into her ribcage. But Seras was fast. The wind had already bit down his shoulder and cleaved him shallowly. She drew first blood. Yet Zeke didn't wince from the pain... instead, he smiled with a burning rock clasped tight in his hand - and hurled the pieces of rubble towards her eyes and with tremendous force! The kind that causes the air to boom and the earth to shake, a shotgun blast of scattered rocks and lava!
-
Joe Joeson, man of action
Jesus he is huge...
"Are you sure I count as a challenge?" he asked, wincing at this overwhelming display of power and flamboyance. "Lets just have a good fight. I worked pretty hard to get here today and I have some people back at home I don't want to disappoint."
As Joe reached for his gun, a single thought came to his mind. I wonder if the me from before would consider this cool...
-
Arena 1: Wandering Cheap Bitch vs Mira
"Well i'm not good with names," the hooded figure said. "But you know how our district is. No matter how you see yourself, you'll always be partially defined by how others see you. The ebbs and flows of power are at once known and lost to us."
Once again, the old man sucked in air from the world, his muscular chest pushing up against the hooded coat. With a sigh, he released his breath. "But you would know all about that kind of thing, wouldn't you.... Mira? I suppose we have never been as close as I wanted though. Maybe that's why I decided to come here with this ridiculous disguise, with this ridiculous name."
The old man took off his hood, revealing the middle-aged face of Sethrol the calm. His weary eyes stared at Mira.
3
"I know about what happened with Vanilla."
Mira
Arena 1
The martial artist's brights eyes narrowed right as the light caught on them, giving the impression of power swelling up behind them. "Course we're not that close. I've had to get where I am myself." Her arm blurred to the average person, and then her cup of tea was in her hand. "But ya already know that story, old man."
2
She downed her tea in one go after that, to disguise the faint flush of embarrassment with the unmitigated heat of the drink as it burnt down her throat. "I'm pretty sure everyone with eyes knows how I lost that fight, ya. We had a bet, she won, it's how things go."
-
Arena 8: Vanilla vs Vega
Hrm. I wonder what her face will look like under my feet...
Violin in hand, the man played with his eyes shut a wondrous melody for his audience. Skillfully, beautifully, and without so much as a shred of doubt in his heart, he descended from above through along staircase, until he arrived in the heart of the arena. The chirping of birds greeted him as pleasantly as the smell of roses and flowers. The streams of water fountains a joy to his ear. He was surrounded by a beautiful garden, elegant and opulent with its natural wondrousness. His heart felt truly at ease.
Until he opened a single eye to greet his opponent.
"What?" His iris dilated as if he had just stared straight into the sun. On that moment, he stopped playing entirely. Something had made Vega stop his performance short.
Vanilla
There wasn't a single flawed feature on her body. The demoness slowly sauntered towards him-her body was plump, with bountiful breasts, a flat belly, and dynamite thighs that trembled with each step-but the poise, her posture; to his trained eye, it was plainly obvious. The muscle she hid underneath her womanly form, her strength, and her incredible experience: this woman had fought thousands, perhaps millions of battles.
The archdemon rested her hand upon her thighs and cocked her head. "What? Are you really going to be defeated by my charm? I thought better of you, Vega. Didn't Mira tell you all about me?"
-
Thorra
Forest could feel that phantom-Thorra once again. Her mind was being prodded towards doing exactly what Forest had suggested, and it felt like Thorra's hands where right atop hers, teaching her how to drive their shared body too. She felt the woman's breasts press up against her back and heard her whispering in her ear.
"Go-you can do it! I'll take over if we're about to crash!"
Forest
Forest smirked as she felt Thorra on her back, her hands atop hers. It was an interesting feeling, someone teaching her something. So, it's a bit like riding a motorbike then, the blonde thought with a nod to herself.
Centuries of gymnastics and dance training came to use as Forest banked and easily spun in the air, laughing as she propelled herself up with the hammer.
Aloud, she said to Thorra, "I'm a bit sad I didn't know this was going to happen today. I could have made a fantastic playlist of songs to listen to while doing this!"
-
Valerie
Arena 7
"So........ Who exactly are you? It is not every day I see elves dressed up as wannabe pop stars. You cannot be very popular or she would have blabbered to me about you already..." Valerie regarded the woman opposite her with puzzlement. She recognized some of the contestants here and most of the ones she didn't looked like they'd bash your head in on a dime and then there was this girl...
She wasn't sensing any killing intent from her which meant that she wasn't here for the sake of the fighting, everything about her screamed that she didn't like to do it for the sake it. It might not have been obvious to the regular eye, but the vampire King had such vast experience, she almost staggered herself if she thought too hard about it.
Then she casually moved closer with both hands in the pockets of her shorts. Her composure was relaxed, with not an ounce of killing intent or deceit to it. To a casual observer she'd appear to have completely dropped guard, or perhaps she was simply that confident in her own skill. Yet her movements were far too fluid to be that of a regular person. Every step she took was as elegant as the finest of dances and when her feet met the ground there wasn't the faintest trace of sound to be heard.
She could sneak without making a show of doing it, a clear sign of danger that contrasted her otherwise laid back approach. Would her opponent attack the vampire when she approached like this? It would be a smart move but it would also be one without honor. That was the true challenge she was putting forth to the twin tailed wannabe Elven pop star. What was the essence of her character?
Would it shine brightly before them and light the way, or would it descend upon the world like a calamity?
"You sure you are in the right place? I could guide you to an audition, you see I have quite the collection of potential connections to share if you are so inclined."
Noire
"Please, don't belittle me-I'm a fighter as good as any other, even without my nation." She replied. Her large ears twitched with each step Valerie took-even when standing still, without any sound interfering, the sounds of her footsteps were minuscule, barely perceptible even to her enhanced hearing.
Noire gulped. This woman was not somebody she could take lightly.
Without any extra movements of her own, she began to step back as soon as Valerie came within her range. She moved with an unearthly grace, retreating at the same rate Valerie advanced. Even as she did so, she lowered her sword, but not her guard. She was ready if Valerie suddenly made an aggressive move. "Please, draw your weapon. I don't want to fight you like this." The glow on her skin dimmed a bit as she readied herself for combat and put all her focus into winning the match.
-
Vega Vs Vanilla
Arena 8 - Spectator Side
While cheers, bets and stares of shock and awe made the stadium quake with anticipation, two girls with white hair and skin pure as porcelain looked down on the match below.
While everyone smiled and grinned and laughed like normal people enjoying bread and circus, only these two didn't smile. Their eyes stared down with an emotion they scarcely showed in front of Vega.
Concern.
It was a rainy night in the slums of the Nexus city. It was a time they didn't like remembering much. Back then, they didn't have names, only numbers.
01275 and 21409
Because they weren't born from ciconias, but in tubes. Because they weren't human like the men in coats and cloaks, they didn't have the right to carry happiness, sadness, not even a name.
Because they should have never been born in this world. Dolls are only made to be broken. And yet, one day, they escaped. Was it love? Or fear? Or perhaps simply fate.
On that rainy night, they met him.
"Kh..." That man had appeared from the sky, and without warning had fended off men who were ready to capture them again. This had been the first time anyone fought to defend them. They had never seen something fight with so much ferocity. And yet, that wasn't what struck them the most.
Because even after he fought so hard, even when covered in the blood of these hunters, he managed to turn back and smile at them. For dolls that never knew love or hatred, who only knew how to survive... something like this was incomprehensible. It wasn't the smile of something that wanted to use someone, or the smile of someone enjoying their broken state.
It was a beautiful smile.
"...Why?" Asked number 01275. She asked that man, who had fought and bled for seemingly no gain at all. The man who was breathing heavily, yet not without an air of dignity to him.
"I'm not so callous to let beautiful flowers be trampled on by rabble. And you two... remind me of someone."
And from that day on, these dolls became human.
Atya and Vatya.
This was a tale of a few months later. At the time, they didn't understand it. That man's heart, the true meaning of his actions. Yet still...
"What are you doing, Master?"
Vega was, surprisingly enough, sculpting a doll. It was quite crude, it must have been his first attempt. The craftsmanship was adequate, but the carving was amateurish. He still had much to learn.
"Oh, I didn't notice you there. Have you finished your reading exercises already?" He asked her kindly.
"Y-yes."
She couldn't help but stare. Even though it seemed pointless, and his technique was an amateur's, there was a kind of passion she hadn't seen in a long time. His eyes looked as intense as that night's. She could never forget them.
"I thought this house was growing lonely. It would be good to make it a bit more lively, hm? Like a family..."
He had met earlier that week with a strange man. (https://static.zerochan.net/Cartaphilus.full.2390310.jpg)There was so much she didn't understand that day, but the one thing she felt that day was a sense of unease. That man's eyes were just like the ones of the people who would operate on her and sister. She did not like those eyes.
Yet Vega invited that man more often than once. Every time, she felt like he was sinking deeper and deeper in a darkness she couldn't understand.
Yet Vega's smile was as beautiful as ever.
"She is my precious -"
Atya and Vatya stared down at the Arena. The smaller one simply watched with concern. But it was the older one that steeled herself and held her hand decisively.
Because that man's eyes were the same as back then, she knew just how serious he was. And so she spoke.
"He won't lose. That man isn't someone who will lose to anyone."
That was the simple truth of it.
Vega
"Yes, she told me enough." He put his violin down and stared at the archdemon with eyes as fierce as a star.
3
With a daint finger, he grabbed the claw hanging on his side and twirled it, and like a magician he put it on and took a fighting stance all at once. As if with that single motion, he had already transformed.
2
"I didn't think I would dance with one as beautiful as you..." He lowered his body as elegantly as a beast, ready to pounce at any moment. In the eye of his mind, a ghost from the past embraced him.
1
...Mother.
-
Valerie
Arena 7
The blonde vampire stopped moving and just leaned closer instead, her hands still in her pockets but now she she was regarding her opponent with more keen interest than before.
"Just what is it you hope to accomplish by doing that? You cannot hope to become the foundation of the world if you lack the conviction to harm me here and now.
Then she suddenly held a finger up. "I have one condition. You are not allowed to use anything but your body to attack me. In return I will not move from this spot, wield a weapon of my own and i will even let you make the first move for free." Doing it like this would ease the girl's conscious about 'accidentally' harming her. That and the vampire wasn't really interested in pulling out her weapon yet.
-
Valerie
Arena 7
The blonde vampire stopped moving and just leaned closer instead, her hands still in her pockets but now she she was regarding her opponent with more keen interest than before.
"Just what is it you hope to accomplish by doing that? You cannot hope to become the foundation of the world if you lack the conviction to harm me here and now.
Then she suddenly held a finger up. "I have one condition. You are not allowed to use anything but your body to attack me. In return I will not move from this spot, wield a weapon of my own and i will even let you make the first move for free." Doing it like this would ease the girl's conscious about 'accidentally' harming her. That and the vampire wasn't really interested in pulling out her weapon yet.
Noire
Noire furrowed her brow. This woman-she was underestimating her. Making a fool out of her! How was she supposed to use this to make her big debut if her opponent wasn't going to play along!
She took a deep breath to compose herself. Calm down, Noire. Everything's fine. Ignore how tingly everything is feeling, and you'll manage. Just think about how to do this. Use your experience to your advantage.
Her red eyes gleamed at Valerie, taking in her smooth, athletic physique. Despite the lack of obvious muscle or strength, Noire knew the woman she was dealing with wasn't just acting superior. She had the strength and experience to back it up. However, it wouldn't look good for her to ignore such a blatant challenge. "Fine. Fistfighting isn't usually my style, but I'll make an exception today." She stowed her sword on her back and channeled the magic in her body. It rushed through her like a torrent, overwhelming her for a moment. Casting a spell to enhance her skill, and then one to enhance her strength, she rushed towards Val. With an explosive burst of force, she spun around into a roundhouse kick. Her leg streaked through the air straight towards Valerie's neck with the precision and skill of an expert.
"Haah!"
-
Neil
Arena 4
Neil had to admit, the venue of their fight almost had some charm to it. Just a few fallen weapons here and there and the picture would have been completed neatly. As things were though, the moment Wendy's eyes locked with his, the werewolf locked with hers, not backing down an inch. Neil shifted his weight from one foot to the other, lowering his stance slightly to something more primal, hands low, one foot in front of the other, muscles coiled tight with tension.
For a moment, looking at her, Neil could've sworn he saw a beast he'd hunted long before, with a buck's head, gangly limbs, a skeletal torso, and a gore-stained maw. His gaze narrowed, and the vision passed, leaving just the woman before him.
The air was alight around him, embers dancing along charring bones as they crunched underfoot. More sparks flitted from between his lips as he ground his teeth together. Quicksilver mists seemed to emanate from him like an aura, before coalescing into ravenous, slavering, disembodied wolf-heads. Shining spit trailed from many mouths as Neil started pacing a slow circle around Wendy, ready and waiting for the match to start.
-
Nanako
Arena 6
Nanako couldn't help a smile as she found herself in a familiar wrestling ring. From what she'd seen, the squirrel girl had half expected equally familiar oil or a mudpit, but the classics certainly had their place too. Coconut's outfit, on the other hand, seemed more about drawing attention to her prodigious package than anything else, even drawing Nanako's eyes for a good few moments before the sword flashed into view. The squirrel girl cocked an eyebrow as the girl spoke, subtly a step back for a bit more room.
"Seems like you could've left the sword at home, really," Nanako shot back, stretching her arms up and striking a pose, arching out her back and doing wonderful things for her curves as she kept her eyes trained on her foe, "With what you're already packing down there."
-
Nanako
Arena 6
Nanako couldn't help a smile as she found herself in a familiar wrestling ring. From what she'd seen, the squirrel girl had half expected equally familiar oil or a mudpit, but the classics certainly had their place too. Coconut's outfit, on the other hand, seemed more about drawing attention to her prodigious package than anything else, even drawing Nanako's eyes for a good few moments before the sword flashed into view. The squirrel girl cocked an eyebrow as the girl spoke, subtly a step back for a bit more room.
"Yeah, and Lily isn't here to get in the way this time," Nanako shot back, stretching her arms up and striking a pose, arching out her back and doing wonderful things for her curves as she kept her eyes trained on her foe, "Seems like you could've left the sword at home, though, with what you're already packing down there."
Coconut
"If you're focusing on my package, you're going to lose!" She exclaimed. Coconut rushed forwards towards Nanako, raising her sword above her head. "Coconut-" She sliced down with it, and a vertical wave of powerful magic burst forth from the tip of the sword, hurtling towards Nanako at fantastical speeds. "-BEEEEEAAAAAAMMMMMM!"
-
Vega Vs Vanilla
Arena 8 - Spectator Side
While cheers, bets and stares of shock and awe made the stadium quake with anticipation, two girls with white hair and skin pure as porcelain looked down on the match below.
While everyone smiled and grinned and laughed like normal people enjoying bread and circus, only these two didn't smile. Their eyes stared down with an emotion they scarcely showed in front of Vega.
Concern.
It was a rainy night in the slums of the Nexus city. It was a time they didn't like remembering much. Back then, they didn't have names, only numbers.
01275 and 21409
Because they weren't born from ciconias, but in tubes. Because they weren't human like the men in coats and cloaks, they didn't have the right to carry happiness, sadness, not even a name.
Because they should have never been born in this world. Dolls are only made to be broken. And yet, one day, they escaped. Was it love? Or fear? Or perhaps simply fate.
On that rainy night, they met him.
"Kh..." That man had appeared from the sky, and without warning had fended off men who were ready to capture them again. This had been the first time anyone fought to defend them. They had never seen something fight with so much ferocity. And yet, that wasn't what struck them the most.
Because even after he fought so hard, even when covered in the blood of these hunters, he managed to turn back and smile at them. For dolls that never knew love or hatred, who only knew how to survive... something like this was incomprehensible. It wasn't the smile of something that wanted to use someone, or the smile of someone enjoying their broken state.
It was a beautiful smile.
"...Why?" Asked number 01275. She asked that man, who had fought and bled for seemingly no gain at all. The man who was breathing heavily, yet not without an air of dignity to him.
"I'm not so callous to let beautiful flowers be trampled on by rabble. And you two... remind me of someone."
And from that day on, these dolls became human.
Atya and Vatya.
This was a tale of a few months later. At the time, they didn't understand it. That man's heart, the true meaning of his actions. Yet still...
"What are you doing, Master?"
Vega was, surprisingly enough, sculpting a doll. It was quite crude, it must have been his first attempt. The craftsmanship was adequate, but the carving was amateurish. He still had much to learn.
"Oh, I didn't notice you there. Have you finished your reading exercises already?" He asked her kindly.
"Y-yes."
She couldn't help but stare. Even though it seemed pointless, and his technique was an amateur's, there was a kind of passion she hadn't seen in a long time. His eyes looked as intense as that night's. She could never forget them.
"I thought this house was growing lonely. It would be good to make it a bit more lively, hm? Like a family..."
He had met earlier that week with a strange man. (https://static.zerochan.net/Cartaphilus.full.2390310.jpg)There was so much she didn't understand that day, but the one thing she felt that day was a sense of unease. That man's eyes were just like the ones of the people who would operate on her and sister. She did not like those eyes.
Yet Vega invited that man more often than once. Every time, she felt like he was sinking deeper and deeper in a darkness she couldn't understand.
Yet Vega's smile was as beautiful as ever.
"She is my precious -"
Atya and Vatya stared down at the Arena. The smaller one simply watched with concern. But it was the older one that steeled herself and held her hand decisively.
Because that man's eyes were the same as back then, she knew just how serious he was. And so she spoke.
"He won't lose. That man isn't someone who will lose to anyone."
That was the simple truth of it.
Vega
"Yes, she told me enough." He put his violin down and stared at the archdemon with eyes as fierce as a star.
3
With a daint finger, he grabbed the claw hanging on his side and twirled it, and like a magician he put it on and took a fighting stance all at once. As if with that single motion, he had already transformed.
2
"I didn't think I would dance with one as beautiful as you..." He lowered his body as elegantly as a beast, ready to pounce at any moment. In the eye of his mind, a ghost from the past embraced him.
1
...Mother.
Vanilla
As soon as the countdown hit zero, Vanilla charged straight at him.
She was fast, and closed the distance between them in an instant. The immense woman loomed over him, but her demeanor seemed almost casual. "I heard you fought my cute little Mira." A fist came careening towards his gut. "Let's see how you handle me!" Her red eyes gleamed with excitement, even arousal. "Try to keep up!"
-
Valerie
Arena 7
Creaak...
The sound of some of neck bones cracking cut trough the arena like a sharp knife through butter. However, the damage was not as lasting as it may seam as the cracks had already healed before her opponent had lowered her leg.
"I never said anything about magic."
Whoooosh....
Her mouth surged forward with a surprising burst of speed that completely defied her appearance and her teeth sank into the twin tailed girl's ankle and what followed was the most exquisite rush of euphoria that was completely unlike sexual pleasure yet oh so fiendishly similar. Valerie Didn't take more than a tiny gulp though before she withdrew to let the coat of fresh crimson blood cover her now highly visible fangs.
"Wonderful. What a unique taste you have, there is so many flavors mixing it is so, sooo delighting. I think I have a new favorite."
-
Neil
Arena 4
Neil had to admit, the venue of their fight almost had some charm to it. Just a few fallen weapons here and there and the picture would have been completed neatly. As things were though, the moment Wendy's eyes locked with his, the werewolf locked with hers, not backing down an inch. Neil shifted his weight from one foot to the other, lowering his stance slightly to something more primal, hands low, one foot in front of the other, muscles coiled tight with tension.
For a moment, looking at her, Neil could've sworn he saw a beast he'd hunted long before, with a buck's head, gangly limbs, a skeletal torso, and a gore-stained maw. His gaze narrowed, and the vision passed, leaving just the woman before him.
The air was alight around him, embers dancing along charring bones as they crunched underfoot. More sparks flitted from between his lips as he ground his teeth together. Quicksilver mists seemed to emanate from him like an aura, before coalescing into ravenous, slavering, disembodied wolf-heads. Shining spit trailed from many mouths as Neil started pacing a slow circle around Wendy, ready and waiting for the match to start.
Wendy
Like a starving beast, Wendy burst towards him with a roar. It was deafening, easily loud enough to shatter eardrums. The very ground beneath his feet shuddered at her approach, clattering bones and the heavy steps showing hints of her truly monstrous strength.
"RAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH! Kyahahahahahaha!" Intermixed with her ravenous hunger, there was arousal. Hidden beneath that arousal was her very same hunger. Her mouth opened wide, too wide. Her jaw looked hidious, and it showed off a full set of razor sharp incisors, glistening with saliva and stained pink with blood.
"Don't die too easily, weakling!"
-
Joe Joeson, man of action
Jesus he is huge...
"Are you sure I count as a challenge?" he asked, wincing at this overwhelming display of power and flamboyance. "Lets just have a good fight. I worked pretty hard to get here today and I have some people back at home I don't want to disappoint."
As Joe reached for his gun, a single thought came to his mind. I wonder if the me from before would consider this cool...
Buff
The hulking man simply ignored his words. He was far too busy admiring his own form, and took another pose, squatting down and kissing his bulging, oily skin. "YES BUFF. YOU'RE GOING TO CRUSH THIS TOURNEMENT!"
-
Valerie
Arena 7
Creaak...
The sound of some of neck bones cracking cut trough the arena like a sharp knife through butter. However, the damage was not as lasting as it may seam as the cracks had already healed before her opponent had lowered her leg.
"I never said anything about magic."
Whoooosh....
Her mouth surged forward with a surprising burst of speed that completely defied her appearance and her teeth sank into the twin tailed girl's ankle and what followed was the most exquisite rush of euphoria that was completely unlike sexual pleasure yet oh so fiendishly similar. Valerie Didn't take more than a tiny gulp though before she withdrew to let the coat of fresh crimson blood cover her now highly visible fangs.
"Wonderful. What a unique taste you have, there is so many flavors mixing it is so, sooo delighting. I think I have a new favorite."
Noire
She felt the woman's bones cracking against her leg. Her neck shattered under her enhanced strength, and for a moment, she was afraid that she'd killed her.
But, before she could do much more than wince, she felt the bones returning to place and within but a moment, it was as if it had never happened. Before she could pull her leg away, the vampire queen's teeth had sunk into her leg.
It felt absolutely incredible beyond words. She felt her new appendage shift, hardening and oozing arousal, yet still restrained within her clothing. As soon as Valerie withdrew her fangs, she immediately pulled down her legs and took a defensive stance. She was panting, and her skirt had a slight tent to it. With her skin glowing brightly, she racked her mind to try to distract the fact she'd almost come on national television.
"I-well-um... You never said my magic was prohibited! It's as much a part of my body as my leg!"
With her new body, she was pretty sure she wasn't entirely incorrect.
-
Valerie
Arena 7
"Mouuuu..." The blonde Vampire, great king of the vampires and honorable disciple Yamada did something completely unexpected in that moment. Something she hadn't done in decades perhaps even centuries, she pouted.
Sniff you big meanie sniff...." And for the first time in living memory something trailed down her cheeks that wasn't blood, it was another cleared liquid, her tears.
How could you? I obviously meant no magic too you, you big dummy!" Her cheeks flushed as she tried looking anywhere but her embarrassingly stupid opponent. What a stupid stupid girl.
"You better apologize properly or I will not bite you again!"
-
Thorra
Forest could feel that phantom-Thorra once again. Her mind was being prodded towards doing exactly what Forest had suggested, and it felt like Thorra's hands where right atop hers, teaching her how to drive their shared body too. She felt the woman's breasts press up against her back and heard her whispering in her ear.
"Go-you can do it! I'll take over if we're about to crash!"
Forest
Forest smirked as she felt Thorra on her back, her hands atop hers. It was an interesting feeling, someone teaching her something. So, it's a bit like riding a motorbike then, the blonde thought with a nod to herself.
Centuries of gymnastics and dance training came to use as Forest banked and easily spun in the air, laughing as she propelled herself up with the hammer.
Aloud, she said to Thorra, "I'm a bit sad I didn't know this was going to happen today. I could have made a fantastic playlist of songs to listen to while doing this!"
Thorra
"Who says that we can't do this again?" Forest's own voice responded with a hearty laugh. "I'm glad I met you today, Forest! I was honestly feeling a bit depressed, not having a friend to keep me company!"
-
Vanilla
As soon as the countdown hit zero, Vanilla charged straight at him.
She was fast, and closed the distance between them in an instant. The immense woman loomed over him, but her demeanor seemed almost casual. "I heard you fought my cute little Mira." A fist came careening towards his gut. "Let's see how you handle me!" Her red eyes gleamed with excitement, even arousal. "Try to keep up!"
Arena 8 - Vega
The ungodly punch rushed at him like a hurricane.
"Your cute little Mira...?"
He stepped to the side like a butterfly. Without a wasted movement, he avoided her strike as if it were no less natural than dancing. Yet he looked and sounded like he couldn't believe what he was seeing. Or what he was hearing.
-
Uria
Arena 4
Overwhelming! Orcus was utterly overwhelming! If this was anyone else Uria might have been in trouble. But he was happy. Orcus was happy, and they were happy, and the whole world was happy! So as he descended, they laughed with a sound like bells. And then they flew.
It was a sudden burst of speed beyond anything that they had shown before. A quickness that outpaced Orcus as he was entirely as well. His fist missed their face, but their own smashed right into his. Bones cracked under their dainty hand. The very air screamed with a shockwave of force that made the trees sway in the wind. The ground they had leaped up from had crumbled into a crater several feet deep from bearing such force. And their whole body was aglow with white circuits as Orcus was sent hurtling towards the trees that walled in the arena.
Do not celebrate with the joyful one.
But Uria did not relent. They sped after them, their weapons burning with furious power as their giggles filled the arena. Even as one could see how their own hand had deformed and cracked from the force, the smile on their face did not relent. Their very flesh had been caught up in the craze. Ghastly maws, freakish tendrils, gleaming spirits, and shining feathers of retribution emerged from their body and hurtled towards the man.
"More! More! Let's have even more fun, Orcus!"
-
Arena 1: Wandering Cheap Bitch vs Mira
"Well i'm not good with names," the hooded figure said. "But you know how our district is. No matter how you see yourself, you'll always be partially defined by how others see you. The ebbs and flows of power are at once known and lost to us."
Once again, the old man sucked in air from the world, his muscular chest pushing up against the hooded coat. With a sigh, he released his breath. "But you would know all about that kind of thing, wouldn't you.... Mira? I suppose we have never been as close as I wanted though. Maybe that's why I decided to come here with this ridiculous disguise, with this ridiculous name."
The old man took off his hood, revealing the middle-aged face of Sethrol the calm. His weary eyes stared at Mira.
3
"I know about what happened with Vanilla."
Mira
Arena 1
The martial artist's brights eyes narrowed right as the light caught on them, giving the impression of power swelling up behind them. "Course we're not that close. I've had to get where I am myself." Her arm blurred to the average person, and then her cup of tea was in her hand. "But ya already know that story, old man."
2
She downed her tea in one go after that, to disguise the faint flush of embarrassment with the unmitigated heat of the drink as it burnt down her throat. "I'm pretty sure everyone with eyes knows how I lost that fight, ya. We had a bet, she won, it's how things go."
Sethrol the Calm
Arena 1
A gust of wind flowed through the arena, causing the cherry blossom petals to circle around them, forming a thin cyclone of pink. Sethrol put his tea down and looked her in the eye. "You... you were.... touched in public Mira. Did you think no one would notice?"
The old man swallowed, but never averted his gaze. "That was not part of your bet. You are not honor-bound to this woman beyond that date. Mira... have you forsaken what has made you strong for the pleasures of the succubi or do you need help?"
1
Sethrol kicked the table into Mira's face. "I have been far too hands off for far too long."
-
Seras
Voices could be heard in the crowd. "A dojo head, here?"
"Wait who the hell is that old man?"
Seras continued to drift backwards, drifting past Zeke the entire time. The ground erupted in between them, a geyser blasting hot lava into the sky. The rocks thrown faded into the hot liquid, never to be seen again. Yet still, Seras's form was visible behind the lava, taunting Zeke, begging him to seek her beyond nature itself.
-
Joe Joeson, proud gun owner
Joe reached for the gun on his hip, grabbing it by the butt and spinning it around his fingers. The flourish finished with it snugly within his palms, his finger on the trigger and the barrel aimed right at the big boy's chest.
A series of crackles echoed through the stadium.
-
Orcus
Arena 4
His head rang. His face throbbed with pain and joy, deformed into a malicious smile as he spiraled through the air. Such a pure drive, such a rampant thirst, undisguised by duplicity or hesitation, loaded like a bullet into a gun with no safety. How far could it go? What could break it, push it beyond? Orcus could play around no longer if he wished to learn.
The doomwalker's limiter opened. He landed with his feet like hammers on a trunk bending in the wind ahead of the shaking boundary, already coiled tight to his fingers. Every muscle stretched within his skin and every fracture contracted, spitting out the corroding splinters, and then released at once.
He cast himself, the mountainous crack of the tree a full step behind him, split in twain out into the deadly currents of the arena, and his passage blasted away a wall of uprooted earth, dust and grass. Five unreflective swords flew with him, lashing out with his conductor's gestures. Each a deadly stroke to meet the nascent god at a different angle and then continue.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyes widened slightly as Coconut charged in. The girl had gotten a lot faster, even if she was telegraphing massively. Nanako abandoned her posing as the girl moved, neatly darting out of the way of the attack she called out, the light of the beam shining off determined eyes as it missed her by a wide margin. The squirrel girl zipped in from the side in turn, lashing out with a swift hook to the flat of Coco's blade, trying to knock it off course.
-
Vanilla
As soon as the countdown hit zero, Vanilla charged straight at him.
She was fast, and closed the distance between them in an instant. The immense woman loomed over him, but her demeanor seemed almost casual. "I heard you fought my cute little Mira." A fist came careening towards his gut. "Let's see how you handle me!" Her red eyes gleamed with excitement, even arousal. "Try to keep up!"
Arena 8 - Vega
The ungodly punch rushed at him like a hurricane.
"Your cute little Mira...?"
He stepped to the side like a butterfly. Without a wasted movement, he avoided her strike as if it were no less natural than dancing. Yet he looked and sounded like he couldn't believe what he was seeing. Or what he was hearing.
Vanilla
Her tail snaked out to the side, straight towards him. The tip reformed into a crimson spike, and it snaked outwards right towards his gut. "Yes! She will be mine, and I will be hers!" She exclaimed, a powerful leg sweeping towards him. "She's exciting! Powerful! Determined! Who could ask for a better lover?"
-
Valerie
Arena 7
"Mouuuu..." The blonde Vampire, great king of the vampires and honorable disciple Yamada did something completely unexpected in that moment. Something she hadn't done in decades perhaps even centuries, she pouted.
Sniff you big meanie sniff...." And for the first time in living memory something trailed down her cheeks that wasn't blood, it was another cleared liquid, her tears.
How could you? I obviously meant no magic too you, you big dummy!" Her cheeks flushed as she tried looking anywhere but her embarrassingly stupid opponent. What a stupid stupid girl.
"You better apologize properly or I will not bite you again!"
Noire
The goddess took a step back in shock at the other woman's actions, and couldn't help but lower her guard a bit. This was just-it was too strange. Her mouth opened, but she couldn't find words to describe how she was feeling for a few precious moments."M-mou?" She squeaked back at her. Her large ears began to tremble with excitement and a hint of confusion. "I-um-why would I want to be bitten, you jerk! We're supposed to be in the middle of a serious fight!"
Noire licked her lips nervously and looked at the tsundere, wondering if this was what it felt like to be on the other side. "I-well-sorry. Let's have a fair fight, ok?"
-
Neil
Arena 5
The only reaction the roar got out of the werewolf was a raised eyebrow as she charged. For all the strength the trembling of the arena belied, she seemed to be on the slow side, even if her strength gave her a quick first step. As she moved, the werewolf's flesh flowed like quicksilver, bones cracking and resetting as he rapidly shifted up to Warform. Fresh rage lit in Neil's eyes, burning like forge flame against moon-less night sky, filling his veins with bloodthirst and gnawing, gnashing hunger, all of it shackled in place by ironclad bands of pure will.
With stronger legs, Neil swiftly dashed back out of the way of her charge, letting well-honed martial instincts inform him how she'd move next. At the same time, one of the slavering wolf-heads bit down on Neil's hand, coating it in saliva. When the werewolf pulled it free, however, blue-hot flames blazed to life. The fiery whip formed as Neil brought it around with explosive power, lashing out across Wendy's open mouth as he opted to keep his distance. At least for now.
-
Zeke
Fire blasted from the seas below without mercy, but he swayed to the side and dodged with a calm expression! So this very world would oppose him? It would deny him his dream!? Well then... he would smash it to smithereens with a punch so violent it would crack the earth below! DARKNESS!
Fire and lava rushed around him like a whirpool as he bared his grin in a menacing pose. Magic, power, this world's essence... he struggled - yet it refused him through and through. This spell was simply too high level for him to break down. Like being dangled a delicious steak, but being unable to even taste it. Elizabeth... that woman from back thenwas truly amazing!
"Kh...!" Darkness began to lash out from his body, like a spreading corruption. A flash of static burned through his empty spirit. His eyes widened for a second as the island shook and lost its balance, swaying and breaking apart due to the raging storms.
The sounds of a cane and hollow steps echoed inside the empty laboratory. The tower's ruins floated into the emptiness of space, never to see, hear or feel the warmth of life once more. This ship had sailed, abandoned by all but that single man. The one who stayed behind.
Inside, vats of clones and different creatures were being grown, fueled through that man's own life force. THrough magic, they were born. Then, thurled into that void. Melted down. Assimilated. That man smiled. His magic... it was waning. It had been too long. All too long. All alone, now empty and decreipt. He needed to go back... with a new body. A new self. A fresh start.
"And you will help me. Isn't that right? My beloved son." He caressed the void and smiled lovingly - and inserted more of those burning life essences inside it. Deeper, deeeeeeper.... soften it up so it could contain his spirit.
That thing was nothing more than a slave. Because it was born into this world. Never forget it. Never forget that face. Find that demon... and -
ORION
Draining this place was causing a strange feeling to overcome him, and he stopped before it could spread further. Already, without even thinking, his claws extended to slash and sever. Without delay, Zeke rushed forward through a blast of plasma, small in output but just enough to considerably boost his speed. Desire, greed, obsession. Something so monstruous yet undeniably human.
Sly dog... but my ambition... IS GREATER THAN YOURS!! He chased her through the burning wastelands, his bichromatic eyes shining madly. Yet they had a focus, like a predator's.
Because he was born into this world. Isn't that right, father?
-
Audience
Two pairs of focused eyes among the bustling crowds searched the screens with a common purpose among varying feelings. But one was torn between Arena 1 and 2, and the other was fixated on the former.
"What a waste of time," said the man. The irregular patch around his right eye, raw yet discolored like a frozen wound, wrinkled hideously, but the rest of his face was chiseled like the bust of a serene master.
The tiny woman uneasily sitting at his left startled, gaze shifting away from the broadcast of both the arenas. Her round face was a contrast to her beastly, colorful eyes, and the demonic horns that framed her head.
"W-what are you on about? Master Klearjacc needed me, and that's why I'm sitting with you, but!" She drew a sharp breath, as if daring herself to the unspeakably rude. "If not anxious, shouldn't you at least be looking forward to this? Two heads are here, to clash with fighters that may actually bruise their ankles, and even monsters the likes of which, other than their peers, only thrive outside our home."
The transparent motive and the inquiry built into it hung untouched for a short spell. The man didn't take his sight away from Arena 1.
"I am only here for Master Sethrol." His naturally bitter voice was for a moment, charged with a unnatural, unnameable sting, but the next, returned to a level-headed metric. "If you own your strength, it does not matter how you achieved it. But I do not understand, why he must take responsibility for one who walked away from his tutelage and accepted the roots of power from an unknown source."
And it was no question, but a veredict. One that the diminute swordwoman could not contest, or remark on, regardless of her vague understanding for the words. She may be the Demon Butterfly, but he was the Source-Melting Hand, and who knew what could provoke him to pluck the wings of even the least assuming beauties?
-
Arena 7 - Valerie
"......"
Valerie froze.
Her eyes widened just a fraction and her mouth fell open to reveal her fangs. She recoiled as if struck and took a step back. Then she shivered as new tears welled up in even greater quantity.
"Uwaaahh.... It... not... sniff.... feel good? No one ever said no to biting.... Am... Am I a bad girl? I just wanted you to have fun... so sniff.. we could play together!"
-
Sethrol the Calm
Arena 1
A gust of wind flowed through the arena, causing the cherry blossom petals to circle around them, forming a thin cyclone of pink. Sethrol put his tea down and looked her in the eye. "You... you were.... touched in public Mira. Did you think no one would notice?"
The old man swallowed, but never averted his gaze. "That was not part of your bet. You are not honor-bound to this woman beyond that date. Mira... have you forsaken what has made you strong for the pleasures of the succubi or do you need help?"
1
Sethrol kicked the table into Mira's face. "I have been far too hands off for far too long."
Mira
Mira looked confused, at first, as the old man spoke to her. It quickly became conflicted, but in lieu of actually responding she finished gulping down her tea. A faint red overtook her face until he said the word 'help.'
"You, help?"
1
Taking advantage of the way she sat down earlier, Mira was able to spring up and over it, vaulting over her opponent and preventing immediate retaliation by creating a danger zone between them in the form of a flying roundhouse kick where his head was.
"Now you want to help?!"
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyes widened slightly as Coconut charged in. The girl had gotten a lot faster, even if she was telegraphing massively. Nanako abandoned her posing as the girl moved, neatly darting out of the way of the attack she called out, the light of the beam shining off determined eyes as it missed her by a wide margin. The squirrel girl zipped in from the side in turn, lashing out with a swift hook to the flat of Coco's blade, trying to knock it off course.
Coconut
She'd darted right around her attack, but that was fine! She'd planned for this! If she'd been stupid enough to take that attack, that would have been a rather boring first fight. "Keh!" She laughed as she watched the foolish squirrel go for her sword! "Try this!" She exclaimed. With a thought, she used her magic to twist her blade and swung it right at Nanako's fist, attempting to carve right through her.
-
Vanilla
As soon as the countdown hit zero, Vanilla charged straight at him.
She was fast, and closed the distance between them in an instant. The immense woman loomed over him, but her demeanor seemed almost casual. "I heard you fought my cute little Mira." A fist came careening towards his gut. "Let's see how you handle me!" Her red eyes gleamed with excitement, even arousal. "Try to keep up!"
Arena 8 - Vega
The ungodly punch rushed at him like a hurricane.
"Your cute little Mira...?"
He stepped to the side like a butterfly. Without a wasted movement, he avoided her strike as if it were no less natural than dancing. Yet he looked and sounded like he couldn't believe what he was seeing. Or what he was hearing.
Vanilla
Her tail snaked out to the side, straight towards him. The tip reformed into a crimson spike, and it snaked outwards right towards his gut. "Yes! She will be mine, and I will be hers!" She exclaimed, a powerful leg sweeping towards him. "She's exciting! Powerful! Determined! Who could ask for a better lover?"
Vega
That was a monster's power! Vega immediately flinched, nerves screaming as the tail lashed at him to gut him there and then. Despite that shock, the action showed no delay. Instinctively, his claw pounced against the crimson spear, shooting sparks accross the garden to parry the strike. "...!"
The strength pushed him back. Falling, he seemed wide open to her sweeping kick. In reality, this blow was like a scyte that could rip his temple off his head. Vega closed his eyes-
And using his momentum, he danced under that blow, feeling the wind boom above his face. The audience gasped, others clapped at the acrobatic display, while others cheered as if he were fighting that bull from yesterday. Immediately, he used that chance to widen the distance, not breaking eye contact from his foe for a second. He dashed back, moving behind the fountain and closer to the floral hedge mazes.
-
Uria
Arena 4
Two flawless stars clashed within the arena. When Orcus' chaotic onslaught became too much, Uria grasped a weapon in their hands and struck with a massive club that burned like the sun. Swords turned to nothingness when the godling struck them. The other weapons moved to clash and immobilize the blades for Uria's finishing blows. Overwhelming force and their faithful attendants were the vanguard that kept the primal's ranged strikes at bay until they closed in on each other. and their flesh was a seething sea as their weapons met.
Might met might. When their club shrunk down to a sword, Orcus met it with his own. The clash alone shattered the earth and brought many of the trees toppling to the arena floor. The air screamed and whipped furiously around the pair, a shockwave that could have killed the audience if not for the magic protecting them. But where Uria's pure force could cleave through even his weapons, Orcus' skill alone was far more dangerous than Chaosbringer. Despite his size his movements were wasteless, every opening was a feint, every strike filled with calculating intent. Even when serpents and curses were spat from Uria's flesh against his body he stood firm, the sheer force of his regeneration knocking them down to the earth.
They had turned the world around them to hell. Every shot that Orcus had cast off did not die. The world below began to decay under the sheer weight of the shots. The curses, and fires, and toxic metals, all that and more turned the land below into a writhing sea of chaos. Freezing fire and burning ice spilled from Uria; volatile acids and baleful shards of blessed crystals poured from their body. Between every strike they had sought to overwhelm Orcus even as he stood in the center of it all, governing the flow of battle with the inevitability of a black hole with Chaosbringer as his gravity.
Uria was improving. Even in the face of his opposition, or perhaps even because of it, their powerful yet flailing strikes had been refined. Their jittering movement was being utilized to its fullest potential, serving to confuse rather than solely dodge and maneuver. But it was not enough. Orcus had accrued wounds, yet even the worst of them had begun to close. Burning flesh sloughed off as his core relentlessly replaced it. Yet Uria was not blessed with such prowess. Along their body chunks had been shorn off, golden ichor spilling down from the sky. The bones in their main hand had all but shattered, jutting out through the flesh. Their body could not cope with such stress.
But all they could do was laugh.
Intense, unwavering joy spilled out from Uria along with the blood. They were down to three weapons, the first having shattered under the weight of their power. But the one that entered their hand now took the form of an axe. "You're so soooooooo strong, Orcus~! But I'm gonna be even stronger than you!" For the first time the godling did not approach him. They simply floated above the sea of birth and decay they had created below, a smile on their face.
-
Neil
The only reaction the roar got out of the werewolf was a raised eyebrow as she charged. For all the strength the trembling of the arena belied, she seemed to be on the slow side, even if her strength gave her a quick first step. As she moved, the werewolf's flesh flowed like quicksilver, bones cracking and resetting as he rapidly shifted up to Warform. Fresh rage lit in Neil's eyes, burning like forge flame against moon-less night sky, filling his veins with bloodthirst and gnawing, gnashing hunger, all of it shackled in place by ironclad bands of pure will.
With stronger legs, Neil swiftly dashed back out of the way of her charge, letting well-honed martial instincts inform him how she'd move next. At the same time, one of the slavering wolf-heads bit down on Neil's hand, coating it in saliva. When the werewolf pulled it free, however, blue-hot flames blazed to life. The fiery whip formed as Neil brought it around with explosive power, lashing out across Wendy's open mouth as he opted to keep his distance. At least for now.
Wendy
Arena 5
"COWARD!" The demon roared at Neil, bursting forwards at his retreating form-the saliva dribbling from her mouth and the loud grumble from her stomach revealing her intentions. She inexorably continued her forward momentum, even as the gap between the two grew further. The fury and hatred in her eyes was palpable. She wanted, no, she needed to gorge herself.
She was so hungry. It hurt, it drove her mad, and today, she was fighting a werewolf! She could feed like she rarely was able to feed, maybe even get a good fight in!
Well, that's what she had thought, but he had sorely disappointed her. But that didn't matter. She would close in on him, and she would feed until she was forced to stop.
She bit down on the whip and twisted her head to the side, yanking him into the air, hurtling towards her.
-
Zeke
Fire blasted from the seas below without mercy, but he swayed to the side and dodged with a calm expression! So this very world would oppose him? It would deny him his dream!? Well then... he would smash it to smithereens with a punch so violent it would crack the earth below! DARKNESS!
Fire and lava rushed around him like a whirpool as he bared his grin in a menacing pose. Magic, power, this world's essence... he struggled - yet it refused him through and through. This spell was simply too high level for him to break down. Like being dangled a delicious steak, but being unable to even taste it. Elizabeth... that woman from back thenwas truly amazing!
"Kh...!" Darkness began to lash out from his body, like a spreading corruption. A flash of static burned through his empty spirit. His eyes widened for a second as the island shook and lost its balance, swaying and breaking apart due to the raging storms.
The sounds of a cane and hollow steps echoed inside the empty laboratory. The tower's ruins floated into the emptiness of space, never to see, hear or feel the warmth of life once more. This ship had sailed, abandoned by all but that single man. The one who stayed behind.
Inside, vats of clones and different creatures were being grown, fueled through that man's own life force. THrough magic, they were born. Then, thurled into that void. Melted down. Assimilated. That man smiled. His magic... it was waning. It had been too long. All too long. All alone, now empty and decreipt. He needed to go back... with a new body. A new self. A fresh start.
"And you will help me. Isn't that right? My beloved son." He caressed the void and smiled lovingly - and inserted more of those burning life essences inside it. Deeper, deeeeeeper.... soften it up so it could contain his spirit.
That thing was nothing more than a slave. Because it was born into this world. Never forget it. Never forget that face. Find that demon... and -
ORION
His claws extended to slash and sever. Without delay, Zeke rushed forward through a blast of plasma, small in output but just enough to considerably boost his speed. Desire, greed, obsession. Something so monstruous yet undeniably human.
Sly dog... but my ambition... IS GREATER THAN YOURS!! He chased her through the burning wastelands, his bichromatic eyes shining madly. Yet they had a focus, like a predator's.
Because he was born into this world. Isn't that right, father?
Seras
Arena 2
Seras stood there, tilting her head at that foolish display. He was more than quick enough to dodge the lava. Why jump right into it?
Then it happened. The island began to shake. A wide crooked smile crept onto Seras's lips as she realized her opponent was still alive and thriving. Within the lava plum, a spark emerged, shooting forth towards her. Claws extended forward from his palms, threatening to skewer her. Through battle, high-level fighters communicate with their actions, not words and those feelings transcend verbal communication. That is why she could hear his battle cry, even with his lips sealed shut.
Ambition? Not as great as yours?! FOOL! Ambition is not power in of itself! It is the will, the skill, the talent to make it happen! Even those who give up on greater goals can still find the will to keep living. This fixation on ambition....
The aura around Seras's body flared upwards, her hand extended to meet his charge. Wind and fire emerged from her palm, both blasting him away and engulfing him in a rocket blast big enough to swallow his body whole.
Is nothing but a weakness!
-
Sethrol the Calm
Arena 1
Sethrol breathed in to activate his chi but, what came into his body was the sudden sharp pain of being kicked in the face. Sethrol used the momentum to spin, back backwards, landing with his knees bent. The old man did not raise his hands however, placing them behind his back. In truth, the pain from her statement hurt more than the kick.
"Yes help," he said, blood trickling from his lower lip. "I am sorry."
The memories flowed back into him, those long days of her training in the field of his dojo, striking trees, doing drills. If courage comes when one is able to move forward in spite of their fears, then strength must come when one is able to progress despite their weakness. That is probably why he simply watched her from afar, only interfering when she asked for his help directly. No, that wasn't it.
"I was self-centered, still am. I was so concerned with my own meditative practices, so concerned with letting go that I wasn't honest with myself. To meditate is to feel the love of the world and extend that love back to it. To do so, you must be able to detach from your connections.... but."
Sethrol then charged forward, stopping just in front of her to stomp the ground, the sheer strength of his foot shattering the pavement beneath them. A hand was pulled backward, telegraphed to aim directly for her chest, her heart.
"I CAN NO LONGER DETACH MYSELF FROM THOSE I LOVE!"
-
Arena 7 - Valerie
"......"
Valerie froze.
Her eyes widened just a fraction and her mouth fell open to reveal her fangs. She recoiled as if struck and took a step back. Then she shivered as new tears welled up in even greater quantity.
"Uwaaahh.... It... not... sniff.... feel good? No one ever said no to biting.... Am... Am I a bad girl? I just wanted you to have fun... so sniff.. we could play together!"
Noire
"Huh? Eh? I mean, it wasn't unenjoyable, but, well..."
The elf's cock continued to stir, and a large tent slowly began to rise. What was this? Why was she being so-cute? Noire shook her head and ruffled her ears. She glanced away from the Vampire King and awkwardly hummed. "Mmmm, well, I'd-I wouldn't mind playing with you, Valerie..."
She played with her fingers, spinning her thumbs around each other.
-
Arena 2 - ZEKE
Zeke was cocky, but not unprepared. To counter her spell, he moved his arm forward to slash it with darkness. Yet before he could move his arm in front of him, the fire had already slammed straight into his vessel. "Ack!"
And it burnt.
It was amazing! He shut his eyes and crossed his arms, even while a sudden pressure burnt him from all over. He realized it, fighting a burning stream that pushed him slowly but surely away. It burnt. It hurt. It felt like he truly was alive!
If you talk a big game... get ready...
His eyes widened and cracks started to appear on his burning husk, yet he smiled. That grin was enough to shatter a woman's heart. The terror of the strong. The conceit of those who dominate the battlefield. He wished to be even more than that. He-
TO BACK IT UP!
A burst of power. Darkness erupted from him and gnawed the spell whole. What replaced it was that man, his slasher smile, and light that screamed like a comet crushing the Arena right behind Seras. He landed. The crater beneath him and the shaking of this island was the proof of his existence.
No more tricks. No more running away. A psychotic grin was the only warning she'd get from the fist flying straight towards her.
Let's do this.
-
Orcus
Arena 4
The primal of trials beheld the vistas of annihilation, both painter and pigment upon this art. One of his ankles had been reduced to mere sinew, part of his hair and forehead shorn to the bone like coal, and the black gap that cut a deep diagonal into his flank crunched like a gnawing beast, pullings its parts together. But Orcus stood upon the remains of a tree, a petrified and scarred pole sinking into boiling ground that no longer remembered its shape, and still the picture of perfect calm. The eye of the storm.
"Then show me" he said, cheerfully gurgling leftover blood. "That you're not a hundred deaths too early!"
The obsidian mist swirled before his spread, readied arms, and a massive lance tip emerged, razor-sharp grooves circling from the base to the gleaming tip. It began to rotate, shaking with a ear-splitting rumble as it gained speed, waking the howls of every ruinous wind in the arena until they spun with Chaosbringer at the center.
It invited Uria into a vertex of oblivion.
-
Joe Joeson, proud gun owner
Joe reached for the gun on his hip, grabbing it by the butt and spinning it around his fingers. The flourish finished with it snugly within his palms, his finger on the trigger and the barrel aimed right at the big boy's chest.
A series of crackles echoed through the stadium.
Buff
The bullets slammed into the man's chest, penetrating his lungs. 'GUH! BUFF-MCSWOLESON-KARS-SAMA..."
He collapsed onto the ground, bleeding out.
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes widened as the sword spun around in Coco's hands, the smaller girl quickly taking another swing. On reflex, ethereal wings burst from the squirrel girl's back for all of a moment, pushing her out of the way of Coconut's swing and behind the girl with the crack of supersonic speed, turning her as they did before vanishing in a spray of feathers. Nanako didn't have time to appreciate how much faster the wings were responding to her, however, continuing her motion and driving the powerful hook into Coconut's floating ribs.
-
Neil
Arena 5
Neil wasn't fazed as she shrugged off the blast of fire breath, continuing to side-step her trajectory. The heat she gave off in her fury was cool against the raging inferno burning in his veins, sharpening his senses further, like a blade against the whetstone of her raving bloodlust.
Alright, closer then.
Undeterred by her apparent toughness, the werewolf side-stepped her trajectory one last time before bursting into motion as well, eyes sharp and claws at the ready. He feinted out a high approach, only to duck low once she'd committed to a counter, bringing claws like gleaming machetes around to slash across her belly as he passed her.
-
Sethrol the Calm
Arena 1
Sethrol breathed in to activate his chi but, what came into his body was the sudden sharp pain of being kicked in the face. Sethrol used the momentum to spin, back backwards, landing with his knees bent. The old man did not raise his hands however, placing them behind his back. In truth, the pain from her statement hurt more than the kick.
"Yes help," he said, blood trickling from his lower lip. "I am sorry."
The memories flowed back into him, those long days of her training in the field of his dojo, striking trees, doing drills. If courage comes when one is able to move forward in spite of their fears, then strength must come when one is able to progress despite their weakness. That is probably why he simply watched her from afar, only interfering when she asked for his help directly. No, that wasn't it.
"I was self-centered, still am. I was so concerned with my own meditative practices, so concerned with letting go that I wasn't honest with myself. To meditate is to feel the love of the world and extend that love back to it. To do so, you must be able to detach from your connections.... but."
Sethrol then charged forward, stopping just in front of her to stomp the ground, the sheer strength of his foot shattering the pavement beneath them. A hand was pulled backward, telegraphed to aim directly for her chest, her heart.
"I CAN NO LONGER DETACH MYSELF FROM THOSE I LOVE!"
Mira
Arena 1
Mira used the momentum from her kick to reposition herself across from Sethrol after the fact, and glared at him as he spoke. "... you're sorry." A flash of memory - of walking away, out onto the streets, whispers of envy and cruelty at her back.
"You're sorry?!"
She was out on the streets, forced to use what she'd learned from him in tandem with what she'd learned the last time she'd lived there to fend for herself. The challengers came and went. The fans flocked to strength, not to her, and she had plenty of it.
Then he was shouting, and striking, and Mira was catching his all-too-obvious hand right before it could strike through the cushioning at her front to pierce her heart.
"What do ya even know about love, huh?!" Her fingers clenched like a vice around his knuckles, and winding her other hand back to drive it into his face. "Not enough to teach me what it was, that's how much! I don't know shit about that!"
-
Hannah
Eight different fights flashed before their eyes. Some were happening so quickly that the audience could scarcely keep up, and even many of the demons in the crowd had to strain their eyes and ears to keep up with it. It was so fortunate that Elizabeth had prepared for that possibility, and so there were plenty of instant slower-motion replays and screen splittings to take advantage of! Hannah had taken a moment off camera to pout and resolve herself to figuring out a better way for later.
But at this phase of the fights she was with her other fellow announcer, Cherry, seated across from her and displayed on a side screen. She'd switched to the appearance of a mature older woman with softer brown hair done up tight in a bun, and dressed in business attire with a pencil skirt and lovely black stockings which were crossed one over another. Hannah held a clipboard and, wearing her glasses to put on that stern disciplinarian appeal, peered down at it.
"As our viewers may have picked up so far, a set of common threads begin to emerge from these tumultuous battles. Old friends brought together in conflict, new enemies in friendship - even these opening battles have set the stage for a lifetime of opportunity for today's fighters."
Hannah pushed her glasses up, and passed her clipboard to Cherry as her cue to chime in.
-
Vanilla
White light began charging in Vanilla's right hand. "No comment, eh? You just wanted to mock our love a bit-how droll." The spike on her tail opened up into four tendrils and grabbed onto his hand. She unfurled her wings, and dragged him up into the air with her, hanging from her tail.
"I hate men as tasteless as you."
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes widened as the sword spun around in Coco's hands, the smaller girl quickly taking another swing. On reflex, ethereal wings burst from the squirrel girl's back for all of a moment, pushing her out of the way of Coconut's swing and behind the girl with the crack of supersonic speed, turning her as they did before vanishing in a spray of feathers. Nanako didn't have time to appreciate how much faster the wings were responding to her, however, continuing her motion and driving the powerful hook into Coconut's floating ribs.
Coconut
When Nanako's fist was coming down towards her, time seemed to slow for Coconut. She heard her mother's sweet, dangerous voice screaming in her ear.
'DODGE!" She felt her heart jump into her throat, and her cock softened entirely as everything turned towards instincts which had been beaten into the young girl. She pulled back away from Nanako with a hurried flap of her wings. She raised her hands into the air and slashed down, unleashing another wave of energy. "Stupid! Idiot! Thinking you could catch the great magical girl, Prisma Coconut with such a paltry attack! BLEEEEEEEEEE~" She stuck out her tongue at Nanako.
-
Arena - 7 Valerie
"Re-really really?"
The vampire's red eyes widened again as the flow of tears were stemmed for now and she skipped over to the twin tailed girl with before now unseen enthusiasm. Their difference in height only got more pronounced as she drew closer which made her have to look up with her those red eyes, the eyes that were now brimming with hope and excitement.
"You really really mean that? And call me Val, all my cute friends do!"
-
Vanilla
White light began charging in Vanilla's right hand. "No comment, eh? You just wanted to mock our love a bit-how droll." The spike on her tail opened up into four tendrils and grabbed onto his hand. She unfurled her wings, and dragged him up into the air with her, hanging from her tail.
"I hate men as tasteless as you."
Vega - Arena 8
That sickening limb filled his stomach with disgust. He struggled to yank his hand out, but the one being dragged away was him! Dangling high into the skies, he was being carried away by the demon.
"Do you always ramble so much?" Without his claw, he couldn't cut himself free. Instead, he used Vanilla as a swing to try and flip over her head. The acrobacy of a performer.
"If you have no faith in your love, I don't even need to mock it."
-
Vanilla - Arena 8
"Faith? Rambling? You're just spouting buzzwords in a pitiful attempt to insult me." She replied. Vanilla snapped her tail to the side and flung him with supersonic speeds, only to immediately reverse course and send him hurtling in the other direction. Energy continued to collect in her hand, staring down at him with distaste.
"A lesser being might not be able to tell, but I can-your love, Vega-it's shallow. You only truly care about yourself."
-
Vanilla
"Faith? Rambling? You're just spouting buzzwords in a pitiful attempt to insult me." She replied. Vanilla snapped her tail to the side and flung him with supersonic speeds, only to immediately reverse course and send him hurtling in the other direction. Energy continued to collect in her hand, staring down at him with distaste.
"A lesser being might not be able to tell, but I can-your love, Vega-it's shallow. You only truly care about yourself."
Vega - Arena 8
What!? Sweat drops flew all over as he was trashed about at the speed of sound. No - faster! This movement should knock a lesser man unconscious... however!
"Not at all. I'm sorry if it came off that way." His voice was composed and elegant as honey. "All I'm saying is that if you take my silence for an insult, it shows insecurity. You belittle yourself AND Mira that way. It's inelegant."
A bull (non-castrated male) is a behemoth of pure muscle weighing almost a ton. On top of that, their tempers are beastly. Using brawn alone isn't enough to ride one elegantly! It isn't sufficient.
Reflex. Agility. And most importantly, strategy!
The essential combination of these three factors... is the way that a human can ride a beast. One must match the movements of the bull and keep their center of gravity steady. Yes, that is the secret to a beautiful corrida. It was a dance to assert oneself!
And right now, in front of the entire stadium, Vega was riding a demon. Had it been a different foe, he would have felt thrill. Excitement even. But he felt none of these things right now. It's almost like he wasn't fully into it.
He didn't break eye contact with his opponent even once... but he never looked her in the eye even once.
"If you can't support your [LOVE] and [CONVICTION] with your own [PRIDE].... you'll only be a slave to others perceptions. Why shouldn't you love yourself?"
-
Sethrol
Arena 1
What?
The punch was stopped by her strength alone. The old man looked at the fist and couldn't help but smile. That little crippled girl had grown up to be strong enough to block one of his punches. That brief flash of a smile quickly reversed into a frown as his gaze trailed upwards towards her face. He was making the same mistake again.
For a brief moment, he saw it, a face filled with sadness and confusion, a face yearning for something. But that was quickly replaced with her fist, her wrath. Those hard knuckles slammed into his jaw, causing his vision to go black for a brief moment. No it wasn't black. He could see something else.
She was crying, his little girl was crying.
"More than you think," he said, his voice groveling from the pain. He took another deep breath. Still no chi. "Less than i'd like."
“I have nothing more to teach you.”
"I was wrong!" he said, uncoiling his fist to grapple with her hand. He pushed his hand away from her, while using his free hand to reach for her jacket. "I saw you only as a pupil, not a child. How many times did you leave my dojo crying? How many afternoons did you spend choking back the tears with anger?! How many people did you beat to fill the void?"
The final touch was an attempted sweep to her lower legs and slam her into the ground. "How many tears have I not seen?"
-
Joe
Oh shit did I win?
Joe lowered the gun before walking up to the huge man's body. "Uhh, can we get a ref here? I think he is bleeding out."
-
Arena 2 - Seras
"OSU!"
Two girls stood alone in a dojo, a horse stance, striking at the air. Sweet flew from their foreheads, their features sharp from the sheer intensity of their punches. Back then, the section of the district was known as the district of effort and ambition, those who reached for the top and had the will to accomplish it. What a wonderful time that was.
Impressive.
The man shot forth, shooting past her and creating a creator in the ground behind her. As the island shook, she placed her palms together, generating a light that mimicked the sun itself. Another hand was held outwards to meet his fist, while a finger was pointed towards the sky.
You managed to close the distance. Now what? Can you see beyond the sun?
A small ball of light formed on the tip of her finger before rapidly expanding into a massive ball of fire the size of a three-story building. The lava beneath them seemed to grow even hotter, the space around them being warped by the heat alone. The sheer density of mana was so palpable that just being near this heat would be able to burn a normal man to a crisp.
The will to succeed, the talent granted to you by your circumstances, those matter more than ambition. However, you do not even have that. Those who grant you life, who nurture you, whos will is cast upon you. How can you see past that?
Your ambition is WORTHLESS, now burn in the fires of those who cast their light into you!
And thus, Seras pointed her finger at the old man, dropping the weight of his ambitions upon him.
-
Zeke - Arena 2
The sun. It casts warmth, light, life. But to that dark man, it would only spell destruction.
DARKNESS
An impact from another dimension. A darkness that cannot be escaped. On that moment, his black fist collided with the morning star. On that moment, two titans collided.
William
"Is this wretch necessary? I grow tired of the foul smell, surely it must harrow the pristine senses of an Elf even more so."
Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahhhhh!! Darkness covered his hair, eyebrows and beard, trashing out like black flames. His dark fist absorbed, pushed, pushed! To devour, to topple, to break and win.
Eruraviel
"You're just an interesting science experiment, boy! A mistake gone wrong that should have never existed in the first place!"
His muscles pushed. They screamed. They cracked. Closer, closer, closer... like Icarus trying to break into the sun. And yet -
Serana
"And since when is your name Zeke, creature?"
Weakened, devoured, blot out by his dark will... the sun still shone through the darkness. And without being able to break through the spell, he was hit by the strength and heat of a star. Struggling, he lost to Seras's simple truth. He lost to reality. And hurled by a spell of such magnitude, his black hole was broken and he was launched miles away, straight into the faraway mountains of burning rock.
And regardless of the edict that commanded his silence, he made not a single noise. Only his shocked expression remained as he was blown so far away, he wasn't even visible.
The dark man lost. That was the sure verdict that was laid bare to everyone watching.
And yet, he did not give up.
In the faraway distance, consecutive suns the size of large animals were hurled straight towards Seras. They grew, expanded, pulled everything towards them until they reached the size of households. In the great distance beyond, the man burnt and broken and cracked all over like glass still steeled himself to fight. Launching these dark suns of his with his bare hands, no matter the damage he suffered.
More.... More.... MORE!!!
-
Arena - 7 Valerie
"Re-really really?"
The vampire's red eyes widened again as the flow of tears were stemmed for now and she skipped over to the twin tailed girl with before now unseen enthusiasm. Their difference in height only got more pronounced as she drew closer which made her have to look up with her those red eyes, the eyes that were now brimming with hope and excitement.
"You really really mean that? And call me Val, all my cute friends do!"
Noire
Arena 7
Noire gulped. The elder vampire was close now-she could smell her flowery skin, the fain hints of her own blood on her breath...
It was a lot for the goddess of lastation to handle. Even in the Nexus, she hadn't had very many friends. Just Lucy and William, really. Her heart pounded in her chest, and her ears trembled with heat and arousal. "Y-yeah... Of course I do." Noire responded. "Th-that is, if we're gonna be friends. I don't fool around with strangers!" She reached out, and forgot where she was for the moment. She reached out and grabbed Valerie's shoulders, awkwardly squeezing them. She leaned forward, looking down at her friend and then smiling.
-
Audience
"Ohh, that's quite..." Aira could scarcely follow the exchange between the two martial artists, yet she could imagine the strength behind each motion. From here it was impossible to feel even the trembling of the air, but but it was clear to her the explosive power of the fighters from the broadcasted sound. "I heard the rumors but I didn't think she was so -"
The words died with a muffled squeak when she turned to Zhang Liu.
Though his talent was synonymous with dread, itself the anathema of those who had plenty of it and wilfullness to mock the principles of the Great Dojo, malice was an alien sight to associate with its wielder. But his scowl had only deepened, and for all the ways he still appeared like a cultured statue, the faint curve of his brows was intense enough to pulp a watermelon. His fingers were digging into his crossed arms hard enough to bruise.
"Ridiculous," he spat. "It's not enough that he give her a roof and peers and guidance, he was expected to protect her as well? To reverse the chain of filial obligation out of pity?"
"Umm."
Aira fiddled with her kimono sleeve. Zhang Liu just sniffed gruffly.
Then Arena 2 lit up with a blaze to swallow the sky, and their faces paled equally.
-
Uria
Arena 4
Everything was about to end.
The swirling drill spoke of absolute doom. Intent and action combined together to destroy anything in its path. But the god did not flinch back, did not move away from Orcus' absolute advance. No, they stepped forward.
There was something different to their movements then. A gleam of experience in their eyes that they had not possessed before, that did not belong to them at all in the first place. But for this instant it was their own. The insight to see the exact moment, to strike at the right time, and to swing such an oversized weapon to perfectly divert his drill to their side rather than tearing clean through them. It gouged out a chunk of their hip, but Uria hardly seemed to notice now that they were so close they could look Orcus right in the eyes.
There was something... familiar for him to recognize in their form. But there wouldn't be time to analyze that now. Not while that axe that had knocked the drill aside in its ascent was now coming down with sudden finality, the air literally solidifying in the cold as it came to freeze and divide him at once. But there was heat as well. In their mangled hand was a miniature star, exerting an irresistible gravity along with its heat. They were dragging their teacher into the blow. But perhaps even a blow would be too kind a statement. No, this entire technique was an execution. And although he could not see it, Orcus could sense the true heroism, frigid hells, and overwhelming ambition that empowered them in that moment. That would kill him, if he did not stop it.
-
Arena - 7 Valerie
The blonde vampire perked up completely at that and pulled the twin tailed girl into a deeper embrace. "Of course I will, but first..."
Her sharp fangs sank into her prey's neck, the euphoric feelings multiplied even stronger now as she didn't let go after an instant. "I will help someone to a healthy serving, you will soooo wonderful-"
She sucked and sucked, draining more and more blood until the other girl went unconscious, she wouldn't stop until that happened. Not id she wanted to succeed with her plans and as a bonus the girl was really tasty!
-
Sethrol
Arena 1
What?
The punch was stopped by her strength alone. The old man looked at the fist and couldn't help but smile. That little crippled girl had grown up to be strong enough to block one of his punches. That brief flash of a smile quickly reversed into a frown as his gaze trailed upwards towards her face. He was making the same mistake again.
For a brief moment, he saw it, a face filled with sadness and confusion, a face yearning for something. But that was quickly replaced with her fist, her wrath. Those hard knuckles slammed into his jaw, causing his vision to go black for a brief moment. No it wasn't black. He could see something else.
She was crying, his little girl was crying.
"More than you think," he said, his voice groveling from the pain. He took another deep breath. Still no chi. "Less than i'd like."
“I have nothing more to teach you.”
"I was wrong!" he said, uncoiling his fist to grapple with her hand. He pushed his hand away from her, while using his free hand to reach for her jacket. "I saw you only as a pupil, not a child. How many times did you leave my dojo crying? How many afternoons did you spend choking back the tears with anger?! How many people did you beat to fill the void?"
The final touch was an attempted sweep to her lower legs and slam her into the ground. "How many tears have I not seen?"
Mira
Arena 1
"I was wrong."
Mira would have normally broken free of that move, but hearing her opponent say that saw the young martial artist put on her back on the ground. Her eyes were wide with shock, and then with something else entirely as her teeth grit together. "Shut up!"
So great was the disparity between the durability of her jacket's materials and the strength of the two fighters that, even from the ground, Mira's efforts to tear herself away made it an inevitable casualty as she rolled aside to get clear of him. "You're not my goddamned parent!"
Her upper body free, her muscular arms pushing her back up and onto her feet, all could see as she focused her strength into maintaining a proper footing from which to launch a barrage of blows with fist and foot alike.
--------------
He had shown her the importance of properly distributing her weight. It was one of the first lessons, and it was one of the most difficult to remember. But now, in her anger, memory was the sharpest it had ever been.
--------------
Low, high, left, right, knee up to the chin while his hands were occupied blocking hers.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyes widened as Coconut kicked her own wings into gear, darting back and around the thunderous body blow. Nanako's eyes narrowed and her tail flicked into motion to intercept her retreat, swiftly swinging around to come crashing into the girl's back like a fluffy wrecking ball, the squirrel girl moving to follow up with a swift uppercut into the little succubus's belly if she could land the tail blow. Her mistake last time was not closing the distance faster, she wouldn't letting Coconut slip away so easily this time!
-
Sethrol the Calm
Arena 1
"I know but..."
An arm was raised to block her first strike, but the blow landed to his upper thigh without the arm getting even close to blocking it. The pettles floating around them in a cyclone scattered to the edge of the ring, unable to take the shockwave erupting from Mira's blows. It wasn't that he was too slow to block her, she had spared with him enough times to catch onto that. No, he simply did not have the will to block her strikes. No, that wasn't it either. The old man's arms were limp at his side, his chest puffed out ready to take any blows she threw at him, any feelings she had for him.
Thats why he took them, all of her furry. Sethrol's body twitched with each strike. With each memory, a new memory flooded into his mind. He remembered the first time he witnessed her win a fight, the first time he offered her money for food, all those days she spent in his dojo working out and practicing her form. Yes, the form that she was using to pummel him, it was honed in their time together. All these memories but... not a single tear.
"I was always watching you," he said, in between strikes.
His head was smacked again, knocked to the left. "I could never offer you a home, because I live without one. I could never offer you my love because I detached myself from such things...."
Knocked to the right this time, an image of Vanilla flashed into his mind. This was bad. He needed chi. The body could only take so much punishment without going unconscious, without chi he would surely lose.
Lose what? The match, his status, the tournament?
A punch landed squarely in his jaw. Her fist pushed upward, threatening to send him flying into the air. "Banilla...." he said, his voice muffled by the fist under his jaw. Sethrol sat down into a horse stance as he was punched, keeping him grounded, keeping his eyes leveled with hers. The coat he had worn into the ring had exploded, and the bare chest underneath was littered with holes. A fire lit in his belly, sharpening his glare enough to slice through even the hardest souls. It wasn't one of anger or outward hostility, but raw self determination. "That woman entered your heart through selfishness, then allow me to do the same."
There was no point in blocking. The old man unleashed a flurry of punches, all aimed at every inch of her body. "Thats right... I'm not your parent. I'm your teacher. But I..."
The flurry got faster and faster. Machine gun like punches were an understatement. These fists flew like rockets and impacted like supernovas. "I... I WANT TO BE YOUR FATHER!"
"MIRA! SHOW ME THOSE TEARS YOU'VE BEEN HIDING!"
-
Vanilla
"Faith? Rambling? You're just spouting buzzwords in a pitiful attempt to insult me." She replied. Vanilla snapped her tail to the side and flung him with supersonic speeds, only to immediately reverse course and send him hurtling in the other direction. Energy continued to collect in her hand, staring down at him with distaste.
"A lesser being might not be able to tell, but I can-your love, Vega-it's shallow. You only truly care about yourself."
Vega - Arena 8
What!? Sweat drops flew all over as he was trashed about at the speed of sound. No - faster! This movement should knock a lesser man unconscious... however!
"Not at all. I'm sorry if it came off that way." His voice was composed and elegant as honey. "All I'm saying is that if you take my silence for an insult, it shows insecurity. You belittle yourself AND Mira that way. It's inelegant."
A bull (non-castrated male) is a behemoth of pure muscle weighing almost a ton. On top of that, their tempers are beastly. Using brawn alone isn't enough to ride one elegantly! It isn't sufficient.
Reflex. Agility. And most importantly, strategy!
The essential combination of these three factors... is the way that a human can ride a beast. One must match the movements of the bull and keep their center of gravity steady. Yes, that is the secret to a beautiful corrida. It was a dance to assert oneself!
And right now, in front of the entire stadium, Vega was riding a demon. Had it been a different foe, he would have felt thrill. Excitement even. But he felt none of these things right now. It's almost like he wasn't fully into it.
He didn't break eye contact with his opponent even once... but he never looked her in the eye even once.
"If you can't support your [LOVE] and [CONVICTION] with your own [PRIDE].... you'll only be a slave to others perceptions. Why shouldn't you love yourself?"
Vanilla
Arena 8
He was roughly jerked to the side again, and a leg came crashing down onto his shoulder. "What you have isn't love. Love is a beautiful, mutual thing-and in your world, there isn't room for others."
-
Arena - 7 Valerie
The blonde vampire perked up completely at that and pulled the twin tailed girl into a deeper embrace. "Of course I will, but first..."
Her sharp fangs sank into her prey's neck, the euphoric feelings multiplied even stronger now as she didn't let go after an instant. "I will help someone to a healthy serving, you will soooo wonderful-"
She sucked and sucked, draining more and more blood until the other girl went unconscious, she wouldn't stop until that happened. Not id she wanted to succeed with her plans and as a bonus the girl was really tasty!
Arena 7: Noire
It was strange. She could feel her blood leaving her; she felt her thoughts getting lighter and foggy. Yet, it felt incredible, addicting even. She reached out and grabbed onto Valerie. She pressed herself against her new friend, resting her chin against the other's head. She felt her throbbing cock burst out of her underwear, and she cried out as semen erupted onto her shorts. Absolute pleasure coursed through her veins, and the last thing she said before she passed out was a whisper into Valerie's ear.
"I'm-sorry for making a mess on you..."
-
Vega - Arena 8
The rider's hold was steady and unshaken, and yet the demon's kick gave him no quarter. As the monster's riding drove him straight towards its horns, the human only had one option - one fate against it.
CRUNCH!
"There is plenty of room. Just not for you, beast." He never stopped moving. Vega twisted like the snake accross his chest... to avoid her kick! He knew physiology well, knew just how to move to avoid that without breaking his body permanently. He dislocated his arm to move out of the way, and dodged her kick there and then! He swung the same position he once attempted, but in a way no one in the audience could have possibly imagined. And even though his teeth grit in pain, his scowl showed no weakness. Only focus. It was utterly insane, how far he'd go just to move his position above Vanilla. How far he'd go just to look down on her.
But there was no hate. Even if she went so far, he couldn't hate the demon. Only pity her. That much could even change, even despite its sin. Yet his resolved heart had him utter four single words.
"I will never forgive you." And it became clear that he would have never done something like that to run away from her blow. It was so his other hand could now pierce her neck! "Apologize to me, for being born into my world!"
-
Seras
Seras turned her attention to the orbs flying at her, a hand extended as if to catch those large suns. Those hands glowed with light. As the balls flew into her palms, they were snuffed out by the magic within, as well as the chi enhancing her body. The other hand lazily pointed at the sun, blasting it with a gust of wind to push that sun even further down. For all his effort, all the old man had earned was an even greater burden. However, he also lost the woman's attention.
Sometimes, reality doesn't care.
Eyes gazed around the arena, searching for another trap. Her hand outstretched and glowing as it crushed his last sun to a mere spark. A man like this could never face reality, never see beyond the sun. Indeed, such cowardly tactics fell flat in the face of absolute power.
The gust of wind howled through the lava pits, sinking into the cracks. The sun blasted even further and further into Zeke, pushing him into a rapidly growing creator. Even if he managed to survive the sun, he would soon reach the lava. However, there was a whisteling underneath his feet from the winds sliding down there. Something was happening...
-
Orcus
Arena 4
For the first time in the battle, the primal's expression widened, wilfully consigning to Uria's eyes his upturned expectations. "Hoh, this is..." Orcus looked back into them, and he saw the lines stretching beyond, a web of whispy lights connecting essences that did not belong to Uria, but were of them, like the strings of a puppet that was its own showmaster.
Caught in his motion mid-air, exposed to the terrors channelled by Uria, the area below his shoulderblades tingled. This unprecedented combination couldn't be broken down before it reached him, but the skill that guided those moves gave him enough. A glance was all he needed to grasp how earthly hands guided weapons. And this combat? Ten thousand times he had seen it.
In a heartbeat, half a span of steel feathers stretched from his back, and rolled him away with certain speed.
Uria's most perfected evocation of violence flashed, but by a ghostly edge Orcus evaded the center of the singularity. Instead they cleaved a line from clavicle to hip, and the molten scar sheared away a third of his torso, arm and all, before it filled the space with ineffable frost. The roaring force continued and split the battlefield, carving a chasm through the mayhem as the meat and blood that flew in the air shattered into an icy shower.
Where Orcus should have been cut cleanly down the middle and both his halves frozen, he escaped as a shooting star mantled in blood and shadow. Hand wreathed in chaos, his countenance swelled with pride.
-
Uria
Arena 4
What a surprise! Despite everything that he had put on display, despite all his excitement, Orcus had concealed one last secret for the fight. But there was a slight amusement, a glint of cruel childish delight that filled Uria's eyes at the sight. Before this clash, no, from the very moment they had fight began.
"I knew you had wings, Orcus."
The star that had burned bright in their ruined hand was aimed at him, already they were starting to anticipate his actions as well. Especially when he had no idea they would act on them. Its fel light bathed the man in its unmerciful radiance. It burned their hand, their arm, their bone. It sent cracks spreading throughout the whole limb as it threatened to shatter under the energies being directed at the primal with total concentration and unwavering intent. Then they fired.
Macrocosmos
And a beam of light, alien and seething with toxic energies blasted towards Orcus with enough intensity to swallow him entirely.
-
Seras
Seras turned her attention to the orbs flying at her, a hand extended as if to catch those large suns. Those hands glowed with light. As the balls flew into her palms, they were snuffed out by the magic within, as well as the chi enhancing her body. The other hand lazily pointed at the sun, blasting it with a gust of wind to push that sun even further down. For all his effort, all the old man had earned was an even greater burden. However, he also lost the woman's attention.
Sometimes, reality doesn't care.
Eyes gazed around the arena, searching for another trap. Her hand outstretched and glowing as it crushed his last sun to a mere spark. A man like this could never face reality, never see beyond the sun. Indeed, such cowardly tactics fell flat in the face of absolute power.
The gust of wind howled through the lava pits, sinking into the cracks. The sun blasted even further and further into Zeke, pushing him into a rapidly growing creator. Even if he managed to survive the sun, he would soon reach the lava. However, there was a whisteling underneath his feet from the winds sliding down there. Something was happening...
Zeke - Arena 2
Huh. Did that get her... Zeke seemed confused and dissappointed for a second. Despite taking heavy damage, he sighed. However, the battle was not yet won. "...uh..!"
Because the sun smashed straight through the darkness once more, and crushed his face. Without mercy, with such force and heat he was totally unprepared this time. "..kh...!" He blacked out completely, and was hurled straight down the rock and magma until he found himself in the fiery pits of hell. The shadows in his eyes started crawling out and swirling out of his sockets like tentacles, spreading and corrupting over his husk of a vessel.
Burning creatures flew accross the massive chamber, into the epicenter of this false tower. Once they melted, their wills and souls... their wishes... simply melted into the abyss. It was painful. The painful forcefulness of life created carelessly, lovelessly, children of a man who bore them no love. How long would he be a prisoner of this? Just how long would he suffer this torment alone with a madman?
Alone, the void swirled in silence. Meanwhile, the burning man of ash and bone clapped. It had been... a long voyage. A long, long voyage in a ship stranded in this empty world. Abandoned by his friends, enemies, comrades, even the gods. That man was alone and forgotten like a chess piece thrown away. He laughed, even the flames laughed! It was the sad, painful laugh of a man driven to madness by loneliness.
"Glorious. How truly marvelous! To think you would meld with my fiery children so easily. Congratulations, my son. You are closer to being a living tool than I had ever hoped. Surely my gifts weren't wasted on you, mm?"
I do not... want this.
A man so self centered by his loneliness. That very loneliness prevented him from grasping at anything. This abandoned playground was simply a grave. Why was he stripped away from the nothing? Why was he forced to awaken and endure this? Just let him go back to sleep. Enough of this.
"Ho?" The burning man was growing more and more pathetic by the second. Was that the one he had to thank for the gift of sentience?! In that case, he wished he had never been given it in the first place. He should have never been born in this world. "My, my, my, my. Has the lost ship decided to talk back to its captain? What could possibly make you say that? You are just a void, a tool ripped from space by this tower. A shard of an old world. Why would you of all creatures have a will?"
I have seen it. The truth of this world. You won't be able to bring them back... or save anything... your story has ended long ago. To keep searching is... pointless. Why not... move on...
"Nonsense. My dream hasn't ended yet. You will succeed my ambition. You lack the will to do anything in this world, while I lack a body that can use my magic. Clearly a compromize must be made, for the sake of the Nexus's next thousand years."
Kh... foolish... salvation will not come to you... what you want isn't to bring them back... only your pride... ku ku... like a mutt... searching for scraps... that's right...
The void couldn't care less bout that mortal's wish. The wasted, burning, forgotten stars were drifting into his core... into his being. Melding him, connecting with him. Changing him. The first dark elemental, Nidhogg. A fitting name for one who festers in a corpse-like tower. It was a funny name. Funny.
The fiery lives forced into him, born to die, laughed. Laughed as they swirled. Laughed as they focused. Be patient, little Zeke. Soon, you will be free. You can choose your own dream then. Just you wait, just you wait.
It bore the void comfort. This illogical world, it was mistaken to create lives that were as aimless as his father. Somebody, if only somebody could change this. If only somebody could change this world. It would be wonderful. It would make him feel free, at least. Free to gaze at the other side. To feel truly alive. To create, instead of destroy. To be free of more than its nature, but its fate.
Ah. This must be the will of the world. So that is why we were born... how beautiful.
A thousand years. Two thousand. How long must he wait?
What was I doing here again?
The dreamer woke up, sinking deeper and deeper into the fiery pit. Subconsciously, he had deployed his darkness and maintained it enough to avert the Lava's damage. But he could only shield himself from the heat for so long, and barely enough to avoid instant death. Cracks, again and again he cracked until his shape barely resembled the man whose body he had stolen. The energy, the power... it was breaking his body down by the second. And that's when he realized, eyes wide, tendrils tearing from his every orifice.
That's right... I came here to beat you and steal your seat. I'm going to conquer this land... for her... once I've done this I can finally surpass...
The broken voices of old world organisms bubbled and grew into tendrils all around his black coat. Talking for a man who couldn't. A sad, pitiful, broken thing born from nothing. Born with nothing. Fated to nothing. A monster? No, not even that. Much like Eruaviel said, nothing more than a mistake. And yet its dream... its wish... he was... he was...
"Ze...ke...."
It was shallow. Sinking deeper, the dark man's presence dissappeared. Even Seras couldn't feel it anymore.
-
Sethrol the Calm
Arena 1
"I know but..."
An arm was raised to block her first strike, but the blow landed to his upper thigh without the arm getting even close to blocking it. The pettles floating around them in a cyclone scattered to the edge of the ring, unable to take the shockwave erupting from Mira's blows. It wasn't that he was too slow to block her, she had spared with him enough times to catch onto that. No, he simply did not have the will to block her strikes. No, that wasn't it either. The old man's arms were limp at his side, his chest puffed out ready to take any blows she threw at him, any feelings she had for him.
Thats why he took them, all of her fury. Sethrol's body twitched with each strike. With each memory, a new memory flooded into his mind. He remembered the first time he witnessed her win a fight, the first time he offered her money for food, all those days she spent in his dojo working out and practicing her form. Yes, the form that she was using to pummel him, it was honed in their time together. All these memories but... not a single tear.
"I was always watching you," he said, in between strikes.
His head was smacked again, knocked to the left. "I could never offer you a home, because I live without one. I could never offer you my love because I detached myself from such things...."
Knocked to the right this time, an image of Vanilla flashed into his mind. This was bad. He needed chi. The body could only take so much punishment without going unconscious, without chi he would surely lose.
Lose what? The match, his status, the tournament?
A punch landed squarely in his jaw. Her fist pushed upward, threatening to send him flying into the air. "Banilla...." he said, his voice muffled by the fist under his jaw. Sethrol sat down into a horse stance as he was punched, keeping him grounded, keeping his eyes leveled with hers. The coat he had worn into the ring had exploded, and the bare chest underneath was littered with holes. A fire lit in his belly, sharpening his glare enough to slice through even the hardest souls. It wasn't one of anger or outward hostility, but raw self determination. "That woman entered your heart through selfishness, then allow me to do the same."
There was no point in blocking. The old man unleashed a flurry of punches, all aimed at every inch of her body. "Thats right... I'm not your parent. I'm your teacher. But I..."
The flurry got faster and faster. Machine gun like punches were an understatement. These fists flew like rockets and impacted like supernovas. "I... I WANT TO BE YOUR FATHER!"
"MIRA! SHOW ME THOSE TEARS YOU'VE BEEN HIDING!"
Mira
Arena 1
Even a fighter as experienced as Mira couldn't help but let her guard down, just a little bit, when her opponent allowed her to strike them over and over again with no opposition. Under different circumstances she might have questioned it more, but...
His eyes conveyed the first counter-attack, forcing Mira to hesitate. Then the first hit came. A second, a third, until she was the one off balance, being pushed back with every attack that crushed through her guard like a bulldozer. 'But how?'
Neither of them were using chi. The difference in their technique was not so great that she shouldn't be able to duck, put her arms in the way, something. But no, Sethrol tore through everything with a fury.
'There's no way he cares so much about this.'
A blow to the stomach made spittle fly out of her mouth, and pushed her further back until she was up against one of the many cherry trees surrounding their false arena. The bark exploded off the tree with the force of her impact.
"... my father..."
Ah. There it was - the hint of wetness at the corner of her eyes. And yet, her hands returned to fists. Her feet dug into the rooted earth, her shoes cracking apart from the friction their fight imposed on them.
"... left us behind!"
As the next strike reached her, she struck out suddenly with one of her own, a mirror image cross counter. One leg came up so the sole of her foot pressed against the tree behind her, and she pushed off it to propel herself and her opponent back toward the center of the arena!
"While my mother fought with every breath she had just to carry me to the finish line!"
Beneath the weight of her pain, there was no hope for Sethrol not to end up on the ground under her when the momentum died down. Mira's fists rained down like a meteor shower. Her tears began to fall in time with their descent.
"She fought to her last one for that! But you think you can just come along and take their place?!
-
Orcus
Arena 4
So Uria had known the symbols he was hiding from the start. He would love to know what else they could taste of a being's nature by mere proximity. Another day, he told himself. By the time it became relevant, Orcus had already determined the fate of this fight. But that alone was no reason for respite, neither for him, nor for them.
He outstretched his hand with no time to spare. "You're almost as full of surprises as me, Uria!"
A black claw the size to crush Uria whole bloomed before the ray of annihilation and met it head on. The toxic light split against its palm in a deafening hum, alien force driven by the strength of a pure heart against primordial resilience empowered by an inextricable purpose. Pillars that vaporized all they touched spilled between the unworldly fingers.
The heat bit at Orcus's fingers, boiled the blood in his arm and sizzled his skin, and sent incandescent cracks through Chaosbringer as it strained to endure between its wielder's unrelenting intent and the enemy's consuming power, acting as a shield. But Orcus tightened his grip, and the claw clenched, every instant of the locked struggle slowly smothering the beam.
Everything sprang from the undifferentiated vastness of darkness. When all has ceased to be nothing, that which still contains nothing will always be more than any "something". And so, Orcus stifled the macrocosm into silence. His weapon closed in a burst of light, and crumbled to dust.
Orcus allowed the aftershock to push him away, and breathed in only then, a painful ordeal with only one functional lung. His prone mass landed on a piece of earth, half-dissolved in the hazards they'd left of the arena.
"How promising," he said, lazily retracting his wing.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyes widened as Coconut kicked her own wings into gear, darting back and around the thunderous body blow. Nanako's eyes narrowed and her tail flicked into motion to intercept her retreat, swiftly swinging around to come crashing into the girl's back like a fluffy wrecking ball, the squirrel girl moving to follow up with a swift uppercut into the little succubus's belly if she could land the tail blow. Her mistake last time was not closing the distance faster, she wouldn't letting Coconut slip away so easily this time!
Coconut
Coconut burst upwards into the sky with a flap of her wings-she wasn't slow any more! As a result, Nanako got a flash of her white lace panties, struggling to contain her enormous trunk and her hefty balls. "Na-na-na-na-nah!"
-
Neil
Arena 5
Neil wasn't fazed as she shrugged off the blast of fire breath, continuing to side-step her trajectory. The heat she gave off in her fury was cool against the raging inferno burning in his veins, sharpening his senses further, like a blade against the whetstone of her raving bloodlust.
Alright, closer then.
Undeterred by her apparent toughness, the werewolf side-stepped her trajectory one last time before bursting into motion as well, eyes sharp and claws at the ready. He feinted out a high approach, only to duck low once she'd committed to a counter, bringing claws like gleaming machetes around to slash across her belly as he passed her.
Wendy
Arena 5
Blood filled Wendy's eyes-she glared at her opponent before bending down and charging at him. Her muscles bulged out, rippling with power that burst out. The ground exploded underneath her feet as soon as he got close, and the two fell into a deep crater, filled with the dust and viscera of the corpses underneath him.
-
Vega - Arena 8
The rider's hold was steady and unshaken, and yet the demon's kick gave him no quarter. As the monster's riding drove him straight towards its horns, the human only had one option - one fate against it.
CRUNCH!
"There is plenty of room. Just not for you, beast." He never stopped moving. Vega twisted like the snake accross his chest... to avoid her kick! He knew physiology well, knew just how to move to avoid that without breaking his body permanently. He dislocated his arm to move out of the way, and dodged her kick there and then! He swung the same position he once attempted, but in a way no one in the audience could have possibly imagined. And even though his teeth grit in pain, his scowl showed no weakness. Only focus. It was utterly insane, how far he'd go just to move his position above Vanilla. How far he'd go just to look down on her.
But there was no hate. Even if she went so far, he couldn't hate the demon. Only pity her. That much could even change, even despite its sin. Yet his resolved heart had him utter four single words.
"I will never forgive you." And it became clear that he would have never done something like that to run away from her blow. It was so his other hand could now pierce her neck! "Apologize to me, for being born into my world!"
Vanilla
"Cur. If I didn't have a date with Mira later in this tournement, I'd put you down right here and now." She let his hand slam into her neck, grabbing his wrist moments later. Her other leg spun around, and she slammed her knee right into his ribs. "People's lives-they have meaning, beyond your little bubble. Friends, family, even strangers-everybody's the main character of their own story!"
She squeezed his wrist, threatening to break his bones. "Don't be so conceited!"
-
Uria
Arena 4
Uria didn't really grow tired or feel pain in the usual senses, but the golden blood gushing from their body would be enough to make anything with fluid in their veins woozy. They touched down on a relatively undamaged spot of the arena and... waited.
-
Seras
The sun sank into the lava, geysers of molten liquid spewing into the sky all around them. The island that housed their battle seemed to shrink. Indeed the aen't had managed to make his presence known with the sheer volume of strength. However, his presence, his willpower, his sheer desire to achieve his goals, it all meant nothing if he couldn't see past the sun. Ambition meant nothing if you are swallowed by it, especially if the one you hold is not even your own.
And so, the woman turned her back, flicking her hair as the fire exploded and the island rumbled, as if to signal the poor man's final wail. "A shame. I guess I will be eliminated," she said. "I suppose I'll have to try another time."
But then it happened, the Vulcano beneath Zeke erupted, blasting him with a torrent of water. The area exploded with steam. Unbeknownst to Seras, the stream was one of healing and mana, filling the dark man with enough magic to hold on.
-
Orcus
Arena 4
And just as if they had always been having a pleasant chat and nothing more, Orcus crossed his unsteadied legs and lounged. Plumes of smoke and brilliant flakes fell across the arena amidst the blasted pits and distorted earth, as his injuries visibly sizzled, struggling to fill veritable craters with thread and needle.
"I'm afraid I'm no longer in the shape to oppose you," he said, face contorted in discomfort. But a smile adorned it. "Any further and you really might destroy me, I can't have that just yet. This fight is yours."
-
Uria
Arena 4
They sighed, angelic in appearance despite their wounds and blood, as they looked upon the opponent who had given them victory. "There's all kinds of stuff that stick people to each other, Orcus. That make them choose things! Do you think accepting what you were made to be... makes you free?" But despite those words they didn't appear dissatisfied in the slightest. In fact, the smile on their face was as bright as ever! Although it was beginning to change the longer they considered the primal.
A mischievous glint passed through their eyes for a moment. There might have even been something familiar in the strange satisfaction that swept over their features. Some shadow of pride. As the winner, Uria turned away. Yet one last remark slipped from them, words for Orcus alone.
"I can see why he used you."
-
Orcus
Arena 4
He laughed, and the thrum of satisfaction cooled, mixing with a deep air of severity, veiling an immensity of thoughts. "I wonder... Do you stay awake thinking, why their treasured fun isn't always good enough reason to change?"
Orcus closed his eyes, waving with a chuckle as they went. He watched them until the edge of the field, when he raised his voice one more time.
"I'll consent to be in your tapestry of bonds, curious little brightling! Don't wear out my gifts."
-
Sethrol
Arena 1
The more he punched, the more clear his mind became. Strange, the old man found his own mind wandering off once again. It seemed detached. A spark lit around his body for a brief moment, his chi flickering with power. But that power, he couldn't let it rise, not like that. His sharp eyes glared at Mira, taking in those angry eyes.
But when he opened his eyes to her again, he found himself on the floor, with a girl who had found herself at the very edge of anger, where frustration lay dormant. He did all he could, yet she still rejected him. He was as selfish as he could be, yet she still rejected his honest feelings. Fist after fist crashed into his face, her words seemingly delivering the final blow.
"But you think you can just come along and take their place?!"
Sethrol's head shot right to left with each punch, his ears ringing from the shock. It was a torturous thought, to think his hearing would decline, or maybe even fall to these punches, those painful words. He wondered if maybe that would be the last thing he heard. He closed his eyes, unable to take in the sight of that little girl from before, the little girl who couldn't even cry in front of him. Maybe, if he detached himself, improved himself, she would learn to love and respect him. Thats how normal fathers did it right, look cool to earn your kids respect, provide?
Kids.... they are too much work. They have all those complicated needs, feelings that need to be monitored, life lessons that needed to be passed onto and for what, they might not even use them correctly. Hell, students didn't even use them correctly. For a brief moment, he remembered him, Zhang Liu. That man came to mind, flashing into his head for an instant. Yeah, people, connecting with people is too hard, too much work, too taxing...
Then, he felt it. A single tear landed on his cheek.
Light returned to Sethrol's eyes and the pale white flushed face of Mira entered his view. "Your... tears..." he mumbled, grabbing her wrists. His eyes widened, glinting with all the shine of the sun itself, all the while his lips twisted into a quivering frown. "Haha... I see your tears. Hahahaha..... Mira. Is... is that what you look like when your crying? I.... I'm sorry. You know... children fail when they cannot learn or make sense of the wisdom given to them by adults. An adult fails when he forgets the value of his own experience and closes off from the wisdom found in front of him."
It was so clear all of the sudden....
Two large arms wrapped around Mira, his heart pressing against her own. In that moment, feeling so close to her, he felt his heart sink into the floor, beyond the arena where it would never come back. "I can't take anyone's place, he said, squeezing her body even tighter. I just want you to make room in your heart for one more old man. Can you do that for me Mira? Because you know, even if you reject me, I'll always be here for you from now on."
Tears began to roll down his cheeks. Without even noticing it, chi began to flow through Sethrol's body once more. The power was palpable, somehow covering Mira as well. It was as if it was protecting her too. "Always."
In that moment, Sethrol the Calm let go of something else, the fear of burden itself.
-
Seras
The sun sank into the lava, geysers of molten liquid spewing into the sky all around them. The island that housed their battle seemed to shrink. Indeed the aen't had managed to make his presence known with the sheer volume of strength. However, his presence, his willpower, his sheer desire to achieve his goals, it all meant nothing if he couldn't see past the sun. Ambition meant nothing if you are swallowed by it, especially if the one you hold is not even your own.
And so, the woman turned her back, flicking her hair as the fire exploded and the island rumbled, as if to signal the poor man's final wail. "A shame. I guess I will be eliminated," she said. "I suppose I'll have to try another time."
But then it happened, the Vulcano beneath Zeke erupted, blasting him with a torrent of water. The area exploded with steam. Unbeknownst to Seras, the stream was one of healing and mana, filling the dark man with enough magic to hold on.
Zeke - Arena 8
And yet, the healing did not bring his presence back. There was only silence.
"Woah... did she kill him?" "Unbelievable, he could have at least put up more of a fight before kicking the bucket." "Urgh... guess I lose 50 bucks... maaaan..."
Among the crowd spectators, some even grew worried. If she killed him, then she'd be disqualified as the first rounder. For a dojo head, this would just be pathetic.
That's when someone among the crowd turned pale blue. Trembling, his eyes turned wide and shaken with fear. "H-hey... what the hell..." And soon, more shocked faces emerged among the crowd. Those who noticed, those who froze up just as they were about to give away their hard earned cash in the betting areas, and a small inconsequential man of little importance, a burning burd perched on his shoulder. While everybody stared down with shock, only he smiled.
"Kahahah! That's right! I told you didn't I? That kid really will pull through for us in the end!"
While everybody stared with shock and horror, a lone ashen man smiled confidently. "Pardon me, but I'll be keeping my money. Look behind her."
A frightened dojo citizen sweated all over looking at its smile. This couldn't be.
It was only a moment after the audience noticed that it revealed itself. Its body cracked and warped grotesquely all over. Black sludge rippled like tendrils through every crack and gap in his corpse. His arms seemed mangled and twisted, yet twice their size and covered with darkness. But as its dark halo spread with six blackened wings, the void's smile turned into a childish giggle right behind Seras. Floating right above, tentacles had just rippled out of his eyes and squirmed tirelessly, yet he looked as happy as a cooing baby.
"Heeheheheheeeeeeeee~! <3"
-
Nanako
Arena 6
Nanako had certainly had fun with the fight so far, but the girl's slipperiness was starting to wear on her. She wasn't even hitting back now, just dodging! Even the cute way those panties struggled to contain the girl's package barely did anything for her at this point. Spectral wings burst from Nanako's back as well, launching her into the air with nary a move on her part.
"Those are cute on you, but are you sure it isn't too tight down there?" the squirrel girl called out, skillfully feinting a quick grab at her legs, only for her hand to dart in to latch onto that hefty sack instead!
-
Neil
Arena 5
Neil's eyes sharpened for a moment as Wendy charged in as well, only to widen slightly as the arena outright caved in under their feet. Shaking it off just as fast, the werewolf's eyes shone with cruel light as he saw the cloud of dust waiting for them below.
The werewolf fell much faster than Wendy, landing like a beast amidst scattered corpse dust and viscera. The squelch of broken bodies under his paws were the only warning of his arrival; Yet, silent as a predator, he darted back into the dust. Swiftly, swiftly and skillfully, Neil maneuvered under Wendy's landing zone with nary a shift in the clouds to give him away. His muscles were coiled tight, bulging with barely restrained power and fury, the werewolf growling under his breath as the wolfheads flowing around him slavered in anticipation. In hunger.
Then the moment was upon him, and he rocketed up from the clouds with a gunshot crack. Mercilessly, gleaming claws like machetes arced in from every angle, equal parts skilled feinting and vicious slashing. Tearing at vulnerable tendons in her ankles, elbows, and the backs of her knees, clawing at her hamstrings, and ripping at the small of her back, with only skin to protect the bone instead of muscle.
-
Sethrol
Arena 1
The more he punched, the more clear his mind became. Strange, the old man found his own mind wandering off once again. It seemed detached. A spark lit around his body for a brief moment, his chi flickering with power. But that power, he couldn't let it rise, not like that. His sharp eyes glared at Mira, taking in those angry eyes.
But when he opened his eyes to her again, he found himself on the floor, with a girl who had found herself at the very edge of anger, where frustration lay dormant. He did all he could, yet she still rejected him. He was as selfish as he could be, yet she still rejected his honest feelings. Fist after fist crashed into his face, her words seemingly delivering the final blow.
"But you think you can just come along and take their place?!"
Sethrol's head shot right to left with each punch, his ears ringing from the shock. It was a torturous thought, to think his hearing would decline, or maybe even fall to these punches, those painful words. He wondered if maybe that would be the last thing he heard. He closed his eyes, unable to take in the sight of that little girl from before, the little girl who couldn't even cry in front of him. Maybe, if he detached himself, improved himself, she would learn to love and respect him. Thats how normal fathers did it right, look cool to earn your kids respect, provide?
Kids.... they are too much work. They have all those complicated needs, feelings that need to be monitored, life lessons that needed to be passed onto and for what, they might not even use them correctly. Hell, students didn't even use them correctly. For a brief moment, he remembered him, Zhang Liu. That man came to mind, flashing into his head for an instant. Yeah, people, connecting with people is too hard, too much work, too taxing...
Then, he felt it. A single tear landed on his cheek.
Light returned to Sethrol's eyes and the pale white flushed face of Mira entered his view. "Your... tears..." he mumbled, grabbing her wrists. His eyes widened, glinting with all the shine of the sun itself, all the while his lips twisted into a quivering frown. "Haha... I see your tears. Hahahaha..... Mira. Is... is that what you look like when your crying? I.... I'm sorry. You know... children fail when they cannot learn or make sense of the wisdom given to them by adults. An adult fails when he forgets the value of his own experience and closes off from the wisdom found in front of him."
It was so clear all of the sudden....
Two large arms wrapped around Mira, his heart pressing against her own. In that moment, feeling so close to her, he felt his heart sink into the floor, beyond the arena where it would never come back. "I can't take anyone's place, he said, squeezing her body even tighter. I just want you to make room in your heart for one more old man. Can you do that for me Mira? Because you know, even if you reject me, I'll always be here for you from now on."
Tears began to roll down his cheeks. Without even noticing it, chi began to flow through Sethrol's body once more. The power was palpable, somehow covering Mira as well. It was as if it was protecting her too. "Always."
In that moment, Sethrol the Calm let go of something else, the fear of burden itself.
Mira
Arena 1
His words found nothing but fury, at first. She kept striking, and hitting, faster as if she could silence Sethrol before he could finish and thereby silence her eyes. Her damned eyes, showing that weakness now of all times in front of everyone, in front of them-!
"I'm sorry."
Mira's fist froze in place, her arm reared back in preparation for a knockout punch, and gave her old teacher the opportunity he needed to put his arms around her. "... stop..." she said, whispering as the treacherous tears fell all the more freely down onto the old man below. She made to push away, but his strength.
This was the First Art. Her old teacher wasn't holding back anymore. He could sense her pain, as she could feel the warmth of his sincerity. "... just stop it, sensei...!"
While he? He could feel now, with a clarity that had all so long eluded him, the corruption lurking in Mira's bones. It was more than just the obvious demon charms - the true sickness within.
As Sethrol lost himself in his newfound mastery of the senses, Mira slowly lowered her arm down to her side.
"... just stop."
-
Vanilla
"Cur. If I didn't have a date with Mira later in this tournament, I'd put you down right here and now." She let his hand slam into her neck, grabbing his wrist moments later. Her other leg spun around, and she slammed her knee right into his ribs. "People's lives-they have meaning, beyond your little bubble. Friends, family, even strangers- everybody's the main character of their own story!"
She squeezed his wrist, threatening to break his bones. "Don't be so conceited!"
Vega - Arena 8
What you have isn't love. Love is a beautiful, mutual thing-and in your world, there isn't room for others.
The kick slammed ruthlessly into his chest. This time, decisively, the rider could not escape the beast’s horns. No, it wasn’t the kick’s untethered strength that stopped his heart. And thus, the man’s vision fades.
This whole time, he had never looked at his opponent in the eye. Not until now. But the one he was staring at wasn’t the cruel demon. No. It was nothing more than a ghost from the past.
This is the story of the only woman he ever loved.
“What a beautiful sun. Let’s stay here just a little while. Just a little longer. Vega…”
A cold hand clasped around a child’s warm fingers. The voice was loving. Filled with warm, beautiful words. Yet that beauty couldn’t block his tears. Despite that, the woman smiled. She truly was beautiful. As white and pure as snow.
“I love you.”
Yet this tale did not start under the apple tree, basking in the beautiful sun. When it began, the pages were tainted by thunder and the raging waters of a flood. The downpour was as violent as it was cruel on that day. The fateful day when he was born. Unwilling to raise another child, his father had left him to drown in the river. A cold, cruel fate.
The cruelty of the storm.
“Kh- Vega! Vegaaaaa! Aaaaah! …Ack!” The one fighting that fate on that day was none other than a woman. A lone, frail, poor thing who had known nothing but coldness and poverty. A woman, thrown away as nothing more than used scraps, and a child who had been thrown away as nothing more than a hindrance. But that was hardly unexpected. At that time, it wasn’t uncommon for those too weak to survive to meet such an end. The water filling the baby’s lungs and the coldness assailing his soul were all just nature running its course.
“Stupid whore… Did she seriously give that brat a name? Hah! Whatever, good riddance!” The nobleman just watched as the two were swallowed by the waters.
However, a woman’s conviction isn’t as easily shaken as a few waves. A mother’s pride wouldn’t let it happen. The river slammed against her face, but the moment she grabbed her child, she fought tooth and nail to keep him away from the waves. “Vega!! Ack… Ah! Thank you… Thank you! Thank you, God!” And once the waves drowned her words, only the sounds of the two struggling against the world could be spoken. Yet when she heard her child breathe again, wordlessly, the fire in her eyes burned with resolve.
He would live.
His mother risked her own life to save him from drowning, upon which his alcoholic father left them both. She became employed by a farm, but she and Vega lived in poverty in the stables. Five years later, the man that had arranged her employment demanded sexual favors from her, and upon her refusal, sabotaged their means to get food. No matter how hard the times he and his mother fell on, she refused to discard of what little dignity they had left.
"Remember this, Vega. You are special. A chosen existence. You will shine, I know you will."
Her son would work tirelessly too, covered in dirt and ash to the point he would get picked on and called names. He'd get hit and beaten again and again, it was nothing short of discrimination. But he didn't care. At the time, he shouldered everything just so he could help his mother. Many times, they would even be left to starve for days on end. And every time, she would tend to him and his bruises.
Even on that day.
The golden-haired child… Vega… was the first to notice. “There’s…! There’s a hole in your cup… and mine too!”
A child’s world is innocent. In a way, he was used to the harshness of the world. But he’d never have imagined the depths of society’s darkness could go this far. They had not gotten any food for a week. Even the scraps he managed to steal weren't enough for the two of them. Vega had not eaten for days, and tried his hardest to make sure his mother had food. His eyes, even now a child’s eyes, were hurt. But he couldn’t let his mother take on the whole burden. That day, he stormed off to the soup kitchens himself. “Mister! Someone put holes in my cup. Mothers too! It wasn’t me or my mother.”
Of course, even back then, the child could hear the snickers and the mocking jeers. He simply didn’t pay them mind. Vega couldn’t have understood back then.
“Oh really? Well well well, who in the world did it? … Be sure to tell me if you find out kiddo. What a waste, I can’t give you your portion like that.”
No, it wasn’t that Vega didn’t understand. It was simply an innocent kid’s faith in others. His mother looked on from behind, realizing the truth behind the mocking snickers and whispered words. All they had was each other. It was simply the reality of this world. Nothing could change that. Because of that, they could only fight.
"O-oh! What if we used this instead?" The hopeful child didn't give up either and instead brought a bucket. This only made the rest hoot even louder, that man included. The only ones who weren't laughing were Vega and his mother. "Are you retarded kid? That's the animal's pail! Don't be a fool! We don't want them to smell like gravy and stew, do we?" The world is simply unfair. Injustice, discrimination, mockery, all of these things just make it an uglier place for everybody.
For a child, the society of that time could be merciless and unforgiving. "Oi oi oi! C'mon! Scram you damn brat! Can't you see you've got people waiting in line? Shoo!"
But the kid wouldn't give up against this world! He hurried back to his mother. "I'm okay. I wasn't that hungry anyway." It was the only thing left to do at that moment. Vega smiled at her sadly. Thinking, trying to come up with a solution. "I got it!" Vega did something unthinkable. Of course, for a child confronted with an unthinkable situation, unthinkable cruelty... this had been the only solution. "We can use this!" And at that moment, even his mother's expression changed. She was shocked.
"We've got our shoes! We can get him to pour the soup here!"
That was the first time, and the only time she ever raised a hand against him. The slap didn't hurt. It was actually strange, how little strength it had. Even at the time, Vega couldn't understand. A moment later, she coughed and turned away.
"Huh?"
And this time, it was his mother that shouldered onwards. To fight. And in order to fight, she would do the unthinkable. That woman, her pride, her entire being acted on that moment. So she cupped her hands in front of that man. She held them and spoke.
"Please... could I have some soup? In these hands, would you kindly?"
Suddenly, no one was laughing anymore. Even that man looked at her, utterly dumbfounded. "Go ahead, please. Right here. In these hands."
Vega's eyes were wide in horror. He was the first... and the only one to speak. "MOTHER! STOP IT! WHAT ARE YOU DOING!!!" Tears were streaming from his face, this sight was the kind that would be burned into his brain for the rest of his life. And yet, even despite the pain, that woman endured it without a sound. Her heart and soul were resolute. She was... beautiful.
"No matter what the people or the status are, we cannot forget our dignity. What about tomorrow? And the day next? We must protect our pride." Her posture didn't crumble for a second, even when the boiling food seared her hands, she walked to her son with the same kindness as ever. But all the horrified Vega could see were her burning hands. "Eat this. Grow big and strong... to protect your mother...."
On that day, he realized the ugliness of this world. And just how beautiful a person could be.
"UGH...UUUH...UAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHH!!"
Vega's mother continued to work and work. She had put her body, her soul, her pride, and even her mind on the line. And one year later, she even gave her life. She caught a disease called tetanus and died at the age of 23. However, Vega knew the truth. His mother couldn't die from something like that. The germs that came in through her burns were severe, but he was certain she could have lived.
The reason she died was due to her broken pride.
Imagine having to carry your mother's dying body at the age of six. Even for anyone, this kind of weight is too much for such a small body to bear. But she had asked him to see the sun one last time. So despite everything, he walked forward. A six year old boy, no more than a child.
“What a beautiful sun. Let’s stay here just a little while. Just a little longer. Vega…”
A cold hand clasped around a child’s warm fingers. The voice was loving. Filled with warm, beautiful words. Yet that beauty couldn’t block his tears. Despite that, the woman smiled. She truly was beautiful. As white and pure as snow.
"What are you saying... mother... don't say such silly things. You'll be fine. You'll be fine... please... I'll find somebody to fix you... you'll get better..." Tears streamed down the child's face. Even then, his mother touched his face lovingly and wiped them away.
"It'll be fine. You are strong. My son... my beautiful son. You are the greatest one... the brightest star in the world... don't cry. You are a king. A king of kings. Your life will be great. I'm sure your road will be filled with glory."
"...don't. Please don't... don't leave me alone..."
And so, she finally drew her last breath. Her final words. Her will. "So beautiful."
All that was left was a lone child. A victim of this twisted, broken world. This world is warped, ugly, and imperfect. If only it could be changed. Someone must change and fix this rotten society. And so, as Vega grew older and stronger, he swore to himself-
"To find that man and get revenge! And all of those rats and pigs, commoners who looked down on us just because it wasn't clear who my father was! You all abandoned my mother. You disposed of us because it reminded you of how warped and ugly you all are! And you nobles, who refused to help us and save my mother, simply because we lacked the money. I will never forgive any of you! YOU'RE ALL GUILTY!!"
His beauty, his power, his resolve all burned like a sun. A sun that would surely end up consuming his soul, and the lives of all those who wronged him.
"I'LL CLIMB TO THE TOP OF SOCIETY!! THOSE WHO GET IN MY WAY WILL BE TORN ASUNDER LIKE PEBBLES IN MY ROAD!! I'LL PUT THEM THROUGH HUMILIATION WORSE THAN EATING STEW FROM BOOTS! I WILL SLASH THROUGH THEIR PRIDE AND SCATTER IT INTO THE GROUND!!"
And from that day onwards, he decided he would only look into his own [SELF]. This way, he would never have to lose anyone important. He would become so strong, taking anything from him would be considered utter madness!
Vega smiled. Suddenly, he kicked his red cape from under Vanilla's chest. It wrapped around her field of vision, and blocked him from the audience for a moment.
The others couldn't tell, even Valilla wouldn't realize until it was too late.
With this technique, he created an opening - to cut his own hand, and leap down from her hold. The next thing everyone knew, he was already plummeting towards the flowery ground, arms spread and a smile as beautiful and glorious as the sun. He wouldn't lose under that filthy demon's terms.
-
Seras
"Master?"
A man turned around to greet Seras, his entire body obscured by shadow. She remembered how big he was, how powerful he was and even how wise he was, but nothing beyond that. In a sense, the memory of him was just as abstract as the very concept of a master in of itself.
"Jasmine. We train together every day for the same amount of time. Why is she stronger than me? No matter what I do, I can never beat her in a fight."
The man ran his hand along his chin.
"Maybe you need to train harder?"
"But I can't! I can't train harder master. I've spent weeks training every single day as long as I can as much as I can. I can never catch up. Even worse, she's getting further and further away. We... we can't even do duels together. I went to another dojo and asked another master. Talent... do you think she is just more talented than me?"
"Jasmine has her own reasons for becoming strong, her own way of doing things. Its not just her drive but... how do I put this.... her individuality? When someone embraces what makes themselves different from others, they often attain a strength far beyond their peers."
"So... she's just better than me?"
Arena 2
The woman continued walking, even as the island shook and rumbled, even as the geyser erupted. However, the second she heard the sound of air meeting the ground, the natural presence of a man glaring at her from behind, her entire body jumped. The dojo master refused to turn around, refused to acknowledge the man behind her, refused to acknowledge the merits of a fool who cheated fate. There was only her back. Those muscles bulging from her back, the perfectly straight posture, the refusal to acknowledge what laid before her, it was as if she was saying,
You never saw past the sun, so it doesn't count.
-
Sethrol
Pain, suffering, isolation: the simple pain of living life alone. No that wasn't it, it was the feeling of having people who engage in the simple touch of day to day interaction. It was the stress of dealing with flawed people, flawed parents, one better than him, one worse. Squeezing tighter, Sethrol bit his lip, feeling the salty taste of tears spilling into his mouth.
"You know I can't Mira," he whispered. "Do you think I can leave you alone after seeing those tears? You said you didn't know anything about love right? When your little girl cries in front of you, the first feeling that takes over is this sensation, impulse maybe, to end her suffering at all cost. If someone is hurting her, they must be crushed. If something is scaring her, it must disappear. When the tears keep falling.... and you can't stop it, there are few things that make a man feel more helpless. Thats why...."
The old man grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled back, staring at her right in the eye. His pupil's shimmered from the tears still sitting atop his flushed now rosy cheeks.
"its easier to look away, belive in anything that can give you any sense of reassurance, like your own strength."
He knew she wouldn't want to hear anything more, but that's why he had to speak. "Mira people were watching. People saw you get taken advantage of in public. When I heard about that I.... I couldn't lie to myself anymore. I want to know how you feel towards her. Will I ever be able to enjoy a cup of tea with you in my dojo again? Will I ever be able to watch over you again as you train? Mira.... Please...."
-
Nanako
Arena 6
Nanako had certainly had fun with the fight so far, but the girl's slipperiness was starting to wear on her. She wasn't even hitting back now, just dodging! Even the cute way those panties struggled to contain the girl's package barely did anything for her at this point. Spectral wings burst from Nanako's back as well, launching her into the air with nary a move on her part.
"Those are cute on you, but are you sure it isn't too tight down there?" the squirrel girl called out, skillfully feinting a quick grab at her legs, only for her hand to dart in to latch onto that hefty sack instead!
Coconut
Arena 6
Coconut continued to ascend, easily dodging Nanako's attack. "What, are you stupid or something?" She lifted her legs up into the air, out of Nanako's reach.
-
Neil
Arena 5
Neil's eyes sharpened for a moment as Wendy charged in as well, only to widen slightly as the arena outright caved in under their feet. Shaking it off just as fast, the werewolf's eyes shone with cruel light as he saw the cloud of dust waiting for them below.
Wendy
Arena 5
The Wendigo slid down into the pit of her own creation, surrounded by the cacophonous collapse of bones and stone underneath her feet, leaving her knee deep within the mess. Her eyes gleamed purple as she finally began to approach her prey, and a low chuckle began to echo through the chamber.
"Ehehehehe-ehehehehehehe..." She opened her palms and extended her arms as if she were about to hug him.
-
Vanilla
"You rotten little cur-" Vanilla exclaimed. She immediately spun around in the air, facing her palm downwards. The barely contained power within her palm crackled. Sparks of magical energy rushed up her arm, and she unleashed the blast in a wave. The power may have been diffuse, but with that much time spent charging it, she was sure it would be enough to finish him off. Her tail snaked up, tearing the cape off of her head.
-
Seras
"Master?"
A man turned around to greet Seras, his entire body obscured by shadow. She remembered how big he was, how powerful he was and even how wise he was, but nothing beyond that. In a sense, the memory of him was just as abstract as the very concept of a master in of itself.
"Jasmine. We train together every day for the same amount of time. Why is she stronger than me? No matter what I do, I can never beat her in a fight."
The man ran his hand along his chin.
"Maybe you need to train harder?"
"But I can't! I can't train harder master. I've spent weeks training every single day as long as I can as much as I can. I can never catch up. Even worse, she's getting further and further away. We... we can't even do duels together. I went to another dojo and asked another master. Talent... do you think she is just more talented than me?"
"Jasmine has her own reasons for becoming strong, her own way of doing things. Its not just her drive but... how do I put this.... her individuality? When someone embraces what makes themselves different from others, they often attain a strength far beyond their peers."
"So... she's just better than me?"
Arena 2
The woman continued walking, even as the island shook and rumbled, even as the geyser erupted. However, the second she heard the sound of air meeting the ground, the natural presence of a man glaring at her from behind, her entire body jumped. The dojo master refused to turn around, refused to acknowledge the man behind her, refused to acknowledge the merits of a fool who cheated fate. There was only her back. Those muscles bulging from her back, the perfectly straight posture, the refusal to acknowledge what laid before her, it was as if she was saying,
You never saw past the sun, so it doesn't count.
Zeke Arena 2
"Heheeee... heheheheeeeeeee~ <3 So strong! So strong! Ahhhn~! Let's play! PlAy! plAY! PLay!" It giggled like a child, its skin cracking and revealing a bottomless night. Whatever that thing was, it was clear what it meant. An unchangeable, immutable, all-consuming darkness was being born.
That darkness came shooting down on the woman, in the form of dozens of clones. Fists, kicks, misdirections, falsehoods. No, they were all real. Living things, darknesses carelessly thhorwn away like trash for the sake of its ambition. It wasn't the darkness that was coming to her.
But light.
The sad, broken, deluded man shot straight to Seras's side to punch her. Faster, stronger than before! Yet there was nothing in that heart of his. Nothing more than the beastly hunger for victory. For more!
The reason Zeke fought. His pride as a primordial existance. Overcoming the man who subjugated the night, his father. And the promise to the one he loved. Zeke had completely forgotten about all of these.
He did not do so consciously.
Yet, subconsciously, the dark man must have realized. Pride. Desire. Love. While he claimed he was a free and carefree existance, he was burdened by so many things. Even the moment he met his opponent, he thought and overthought and focused on past or future circumstances. He had forgotten his creed. To focus on the present.
No matter how intense, his current will was half baked. Incomplete. So it'd be best if he toppled it all down and turned a fresh page.
But he wouldn't stop with a single strike. Forgetting everything, throwing away everything, he hurled a flurry of punches to topple her with everything he had. No, more than everything he had. For the first time since he had come to this world, Zeke raises his fist in earnest!
I fight, therefore I am!
"Pugno... ergo... sum!"
-
Neil
Arena 5
The werewolf stood knee deep in the dead, the crashing rubble overtaking whatever noise came from the crowds. As he rose to his full height, fur stained crimson like a mad macabre masterpiece, Neil looked over at his foe, her laughter cutting through the cacophony like knives through pliant flesh. The corpses around him burned in his mere presence, his focus sharpening to his foe once more as he burst into motion.
Down here, there would be no where left to run, so he didn't bother. Instead, he charged right in, cutting through the viscera like a cutter through a stormy sea, rage pulsing harder and harder in his veins as if trying to burst free of his flesh. The hunter's focused narrowed down to just his foe, watching how she moved, how she welcomed him like the gates of hell, yawning wide open to let him in.
-
Sethrol
Pain, suffering, isolation: the simple pain of living life alone. No that wasn't it, it was the feeling of having people who engage in the simple touch of day to day interaction. It was the stress of dealing with flawed people, flawed parents, one better than him, one worse. Squeezing tighter, Sethrol bit his lip, feeling the salty taste of tears spilling into his mouth.
"You know I can't Mira," he whispered. "Do you think I can leave you alone after seeing those tears? You said you didn't know anything about love right? When your little girl cries in front of you, the first feeling that takes over is this sensation, impulse maybe, to end her suffering at all cost. If someone is hurting her, they must be crushed. If something is scaring her, it must disappear. When the tears keep falling.... and you can't stop it, there are few things that make a man feel more helpless. That's why...."
The old man grabbed her by the shoulders and pulled back, staring at her right in the eye. His pupil's shimmered from the tears still sitting atop his flushed now rosy cheeks.
"its easier to look away, believe in anything that can give you any sense of reassurance, like your own strength."
He knew she wouldn't want to hear anything more, but that's why he had to speak. "Mira people were watching. People saw you get taken advantage of in public. When I heard about that I.... I couldn't lie to myself anymore. I want to know how you feel towards her. Will I ever be able to enjoy a cup of tea with you in my dojo again? Will I ever be able to watch over you again as you train? Mira.... Please...."
Mira
Mira's shoulders continued to shake as she sniffed, trying to get her tears under control while her old teacher lectured her about his motives and feelings. It was all so much, to hear another express such concern for her. For her. The last time she'd heard something like that-
"If something is scaring her, it must disappear."
The martial artist became very still. The shaking stopped, the tears slowly beginning to stop in their descent, and something insidious coiled through her spine like hot metal wires to hold it straight. And when Sethrol finally trailed off, she reached up to take hold of his wrists and pull his hands off.
"Nothing was wrong," she said in a very slow, deliberate way. "So ya don't need to worry."
He could feel the remnants of demonic power slithering through her.
-
Hannah
Eight different fights flashed before their eyes. Some were happening so quickly that the audience could scarcely keep up, and even many of the demons in the crowd had to strain their eyes and ears to keep up with it. It was so fortunate that Elizabeth had prepared for that possibility, and so there were plenty of instant slower-motion replays and screen splittings to take advantage of! Hannah had taken a moment off camera to pout and resolve herself to figuring out a better way for later.
But at this phase of the fights she was with her other fellow announcer, Cherry, seated across from her and displayed on a side screen. She'd switched to the appearance of a mature older woman with softer brown hair done up tight in a bun, and dressed in business attire with a pencil skirt and lovely black stockings which were crossed one over another. Hannah held a clipboard and, wearing her glasses to put on that stern disciplinarian appeal, peered down at it.
"As our viewers may have picked up so far, a set of common threads begin to emerge from these tumultuous battles. Old friends brought together in conflict, new enemies in friendship - even these opening battles have set the stage for a lifetime of opportunity for today's fighters."
Hannah pushed her glasses up, and passed her clipboard to Cherry as her cue to chime in.
Cherry
The blushing succubus was happy that her skin was already bright red-nobody would know the embarrasment except Hannah that her schoolgirl uniform was making her feel. "Bwah! Y-yes! The c-contestants are fighting beneath us, well, some of them are! Others are seeming to be charmed by Lady Valerieeee's vampiric chaaarrrms!"
I wasn't trained for this! Help!
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyebrow twitched at the little brat's remark, Nanako rocketing up with Coconut, still propelled by the force of her leap. Undeterred, the brawler grabbed at stage lights, the girders holding them, whatever was nearby and hurled it at the girl, trying to block off her escape.
"We'll see soon enough!" Nanako shot back, not bothering with the mental book of one-liners. The ones about spanking this naughty little brat were too long anyway.
-
Seras
Arena 2
It didn't matter if it was darkness or light.
Seras's palms began to glow once more. The creatures attacked from all different directions, but Seras did not even bother to acknowledge their existence with her own hands. As she called mana to her palms, she met the creatures with her legs alone. False swipes were read then quickly dispatched. Multiple attacks were dealt with by slipping through the cracks. Eventually, she simply slammed her feet into the ground, allowing the lava beneath to swallow them whole.
All she respected was power.
Emerging from the molten rock was the man himself. Even then, he was only a shadow of something else. That is why when he threw the first punch, he was met only with a knee shooting up to block it. A crunch was heard as his fist collided with her knee, but she glared at him, seemingly unphased.
Ambition meant nothing....
In response to his flurry of punches, Seras merely smirked and pointed the two glowing palms towards him. As his hands sunk into her palms, he would feel them rapidly heating up.
Without the true faith in a dream that is your own.
BE CONSUMED BY MY OWN AMBITION. FIRE DRAGON OF DESIRE!
A massive dragon of fire emerged from Seras's palms, growing bigger and bigger as it drank her mana. This wasn't the strongest version of this spell. In fact, it would only grow to the size of a truck, but with that amount of backbone, it would be more than enough to swallow Zeke whole. Besides, she couldn't risk killing him, not here.
-
Zeke
The ground and lava caved under his blows. Darkness already slightly rippled out of his body. He didn't think or feel anything when his fist impacted with her knee. Not even when her glowing palms faced his onslaught. His wide eyes were empty, completely and utterly. Yet when the fire threatened to consume him, something unbelievable occurred.
Zeke tripped under the unstable ground. His movements, momentum and power shifted out of control, and he fell to the side rapidly under the unstable ground. The dragon flew above him.
Move before he moves.
How do you deal with an attack, if there is nothing you can do after it's been fired? There is only one answer.
Discern the moment the opponent is about to attack, and move immediately before them. This foresight is no unique technique, and is a basic principle of any martial art. Zeke was no trained fighter. In a dojo battle, his technique was unrefined and inferior.
However, Zeke was strong. Strong enough to read an opponent's inception of intent. His ability to predict was nothing to scoff at.
But alone, it wasn't enough.
Because to respond to a blow, a formless beast like him has to choose the best course of action. More options aren't necessarily better. In truth, his versability and adaptability caused him to lag behind his opponents. It was because after surviving Seras's rampage, to the point he was in a nearly catatonic state, he had emptied his mind. He didn't take the time to think, choose or strategize.
He had already seen through Seras's flow.
And from that clumsy fall, he delivered a terrifyingly accurate uppercut. Almost like that move was no accident at all.
-
Neil
Arena 5
The werewolf stood knee deep in the dead, the crashing rubble overtaking whatever noise came from the crowds. As he rose to his full height, fur stained crimson like a mad macabre masterpiece, Neil looked over at his foe, her laughter cutting through the cacophony like knives through pliant flesh. The corpses around him burned in his mere presence, his focus sharpening to his foe once more as he burst into motion.
Down here, there would be no where left to run, so he didn't bother. Instead, he charged right in, cutting through the viscera like a cutter through a stormy sea, rage pulsing harder and harder in his veins as if trying to burst free of his flesh. The hunter's focused narrowed down to just his foe, watching how she moved, how she welcomed him like the gates of hell, yawning wide open to let him in.
Wendy
Arena 5
The demon sucked in a deep breath. It was time-the coward was finally within her grasp. Nipples poked against their basic coverings, slick liquid escaped from her slit, and her mad chuckle increased in volume. She suddenly burst towards him with a leap. Her lavender hair looked like a streat to any onlookers still watching, and within a second, they were right on top of each other. Her nostrils flared as she soaked in his delectable stench.
A fist came hurtling towards his gut, threatening to burst through it if left unchecked.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyebrow twitched at the little brat's remark, Nanako rocketing up with Coconut, still propelled by the force of her leap. Undeterred, the brawler grabbed at stage lights, the girders holding them, whatever was nearby and hurled it at the girl, trying to block off her escape.
"We'll see soon enough!" Nanako shot back, not bothering with the mental book of one-liners. The ones about spanking this naughty little brat were too long anyway.
Coconut
Debris hurtled through the air around her, streaking red past her and slamming into the far wall behind her moments later. The odd attack that came directly at her was blasted into nothingness by her unmatched power. She sliced, diced, qnd blasted apart the attacks, all while chortling at Nanako, watching her fall.
"Those wings of yours-why didn't you use them last time? Why didn't you throw stuff then? Is my master secretly teaching you too, or are you just desperately trying to copy her, hmmm?"
-
Sethrol the Calm
Sethrol grabbed Mira by the shoulders and moved her off of him. "I can feel something wrong," he said, sighing. "I know something is wrong. You were violated, and used for her own pleasure. I don't want to be too blunt, but she put something inside of you."
The old man began brushing the dirt off of his bare chest. He could still feel the stings from her punches. His head felt light. In truth, he doubted he would be able to win this match at this point. His body had simply sustained too much damage. But...
-
Neil
Time seemed to slow to a crawl as the two of them closed the gap, Neil feeling like he was moving underwater as he rushed in, his eyes, ears, nose, all filled with her; Her scent, her frenzied advance, her murderous roars, all of it. Her fist crawled towards him, just as slow, as he forced himself to move, twisting out of the way just enough that he wouldn't be impaled. In turn, the werewolf brought gleaming claws to bear, closing in on the extended arm like the first knives in a flaying.
Then the moment shattered and they were in motion again. Wendy's fist tore open his gut and sent a chunk of his abs flying away, leaving a crimson trail. His entrails were exposed for a brief instant before the flesh flowed back together like quicksilver, the pain scraping at his brain and sharpening his focus. The beast, in turn, fell upon her extended arm with a flurry of slashes, tearing at the tendons and arteries in her wrist and the crook of her elbow as he passed, ripping a path to her shoulder once those were out of range.
-
Seras
A fist crashed into the dojo's master's face, sending her flying skyhigh into the air. Blood erupted from her mouth, splattering on Zeke's head as she ascended. Using the momentum to flip, she fired a volley of water blasts powerful enough to knock out an elephant.
To think that he caught me off guard. How?
Seras stood over her old body, running her hands along her new one. The muscle was firmer, especially around her abs. No wonder that bitch could take so many punches. It was strange, stealing the body of her friend. Hard work? How could she possibly working harder if she lost in a clash of wills? Her master was a lier to hide the truth of this world. Hard work was meaningless, especially when it just got stolen. From now on, all the talent in the world was her's to harvest.
The now redheaded girl walked over to her former body. That too was nothing but a husk, much like her old ideals. Ambition and the will to follow it through, that was all that mattered. People are not born equal, but that didn't mean she wasn't able to claw her way to the top. It was time to tear down the lies of the world, one body at a time.
So she was forced to acknowledge his talent too. But... how much of it was his own? The fact of the matter was he was the same as her, a stolen existance.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl landed back in the ring with a subtle bounce, not really having the time respond to Coconut at this point. Instead, she tore up chunks of the arena floor and started tossing those at the little succubus too, knowing what she'd find underneath. True to the aesthetic of a wrestling arena, there was a veritable bounty of the tools of her trade in there; Folding chairs, ladders, tables, crowbars, and more.
With excited sparks lighting up her eyes, the squirrel girl scooped up a tail-full of the assorted goodies and hurled them at Coconut, running for the ring ropes as she did. She tore up more of the arena and scooped up more of the weapons underneath, all to toss at the demon brat to cut off her escape, bouncing from one set of ropes to the other as she did.
-
Seras
A fist crashed into the dojo's master's face, sending her flying skyhigh into the air. Blood erupted from her mouth, splattering on Zeke's head as she ascended. Using the momentum to flip, she fired a volley of water blasts powerful enough to knock out an elephant.
To think that he caught me off guard. How?
Seras stood over her old body, running her hands along her new one. The muscle was firmer, especially around her abs. No wonder that bitch could take so many punches. It was strange, stealing the body of her friend. Hard work? How could she possibly working harder if she lost in a clash of wills? Her master was a lier to hide the truth of this world. Hard work was meaningless, especially when it just got stolen. From now on, all the talent in the world was her's to harvest.
The now redheaded girl walked over to her former body. That too was nothing but a husk, much like her old ideals. Ambition and the will to follow it through, that was all that mattered. People are not born equal, but that didn't mean she wasn't able to claw her way to the top. It was time to tear down the lies of the world, one body at a time.
So she was forced to acknowledge his talent too. But... how much of it was his own? The fact of the matter was he was the same as her, a stolen existance.
Zeke
His wild grin was as maddened as it was broken. But even so... even so...! AHHHH! AHHHHNN!! HAHHHH~ ! ! ! DARKNEEESSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSSS~<3
Even so, his fist wouldn't relent. The darkness sucked the woman who was hurled away by the impact, straight towards an even more vicious combo of kicks and punches. He was having fun, much like a child.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl landed back in the ring with a subtle bounce, not really having the time respond to Coconut at this point. Instead, she tore up chunks of the arena floor and started tossing those at the little succubus too, knowing what she'd find underneath. True to the aesthetic of a wrestling arena, there was a veritable bounty of the tools of her trade in there; Folding chairs, ladders, tables, crowbars, and more.
With excited sparks lighting up her eyes, the squirrel girl scooped up a tail-full of the assorted goodies and hurled them at Coconut, running for the ring ropes as she did. She tore up more of the arena and scooped up more of the weapons underneath, all to toss at the demon brat to cut off her escape, bouncing from one set of ropes to the other as she did.
Coconut
Arena 6
"Oh no you don't!" Coconut exclaimed-she slashed her sword, releasing a wave of light from its tip which streaked towards the debris coming at her from below. The powerful surge of magical energy incinerated the junk which Nanako was batting at her using that tail of hers. Coconut stared at it, and Nanako's full, muscular butt. She soaked in the powerful energy of that butt, thinking about how nice it would be to bend the girl over and shove her cock inside of her, reaming that butt so hard the girl couldn't walk for weeks...
Her cock stirred, struggling to get out of her panties while she swung her sword again, releasing another wave of energy. "Ehehehehe..." She laughed. Her beams tore into the arena, slicing it wide open and leaving a deep scar in the stone underneath.
-
Seras
Falling to the ground, Seras clasped her hands together, a glow simmering in her palms. It started small, then grew massive. The black hole sucked her in, sending her flying towards the flurry of punches. There was no where to run, no where to hide. So she released her spell early, generating a black spear of great gravitational pull. She shot the orb behind him, sucking him in just as she was being sucked. In fact, their magic had equal potency.
Staring at the ground, she gambled that she could ground herself before hitting him, and either prepare another spell or use her superior speed to avoid his blows.
-
Neil
Time seemed to slow to a crawl as the two of them closed the gap, Neil feeling like he was moving underwater as he rushed in, his eyes, ears, nose, all filled with her; Her scent, her frenzied advance, her murderous roars, all of it. Her fist crawled towards him, just as slow, as he forced himself to move, twisting out of the way just enough that he wouldn't be impaled. In turn, the werewolf brought gleaming claws to bear, closing in on the extended arm like the first knives in a flaying.
Then the moment shattered and they were in motion again. Wendy's fist tore open his gut and sent a chunk of his abs flying away, leaving a crimson trail. His entrails were exposed for a brief instant before the flesh flowed back together like quicksilver, the pain scraping at his brain and sharpening his focus. The beast, in turn, fell upon her extended arm with a flurry of slashes, tearing at the tendons and arteries in her wrist and the crook of her elbow as he passed, ripping a path to her shoulder once those were out of range.
Wendy
Arena 5
As he dodged past her attack, the demon cackled. She swung her arm to the side with animalistic power. It slammed right into his gut, sending him flying away from her and shattering his organs.
-
Sethrol the Calm
Sethrol grabbed Mira by the shoulders and moved her off of him. "I can feel something wrong," he said, sighing. "I know something is wrong. You were violated, and used for her own pleasure. I don't want to be too blunt, but she put something inside of you."
The old man began brushing the dirt off of his bare chest. He could still feel the stings from her punches. His head felt light. In truth, he doubted he would be able to win this match at this point. His body had simply sustained too much damage. But...
Mira
The martial artist's muscles grew tense at that, as Sethrol finally pushed her away. There was a physical distance now that could fit the wall of scabs forming between Mira's heart and his - an outrage of ambivalent providence. All too readily it left her muscles firm and tense, and with a deep breath she could focus. Focus... focus...
Her hands twitched. She spit to the side, as if that would dismiss the foul taste in her mouth, before getting back into her fighting stance. "If ya wanna say stuff like that, say it with your fists. This fight isn't over yet!"
-
Sethrol
Sethrol tilted his head to the right, cracking his neck. He rolled his elbow, the crackling of his shoulder filling the entire stadium. The cherry blossoms swayed from side to side, each pettle dancing in the air in front of them. The old man could still feel the stinging on his face, the thumping on his chest. Mira had stuck him hard enough that his massive pecs were covered in a purple bruising.
Moments ago this distance would have driven him insane but in this moment, his mind was clear. It didn't matter what she thought of him, not right now.
"You said before you didn't understand love right? Allow me to share my wisdom."
Spiderweb like cracks formed in the already destroyed arena as Sethrol stared down Mira. "Love considers others in relation to ones self. Its not perfect but love considers the needs of the self and the needs of the other and finds the best option for both. Now, i'm not judging you for going to her, finding her attractive, enjoying her touch, even I would succumb to such charms, especially in friendly company. I don't even blame you for enjoying being violated. If you wish to submit to Vanilla then that is your choice. However, I cannot bare to see my little girl submit. No, its more than that. I cannot belive my little girl submitted to that succubus. You may have lost the battle, but I expect you to win the war."
Strange... the chi, it felt different. It was erratic, animalistic, powerful. This chi wasn't the same power he used before. This was a sort of quiet passion. Even with this new strength, his arm movements may be sloppier, especially if she managed to strike the same spots. Quite frankly, if she lands a few good hits on his chest, she might be able to stun him from the shock of the pain alone. Moreover, while her body wasn't stronger, it was younger. That woman wasn't a quitter either. There is no way he can win without using whatever he had left. Even then...
Sethrol bent into his knees, took a deep breath and breathed a heavy sigh. At the peak of his exhale, the sigh grew into a growl.
"ITS TIME! SHOW ME YOUR CONVICTION MIRA! ITS TIME YOU UNDERSTAND THE POWER OF LOVE."
-
Neil
Arena 5
Neil's eyes widened involuntarily as she struck him, more like a hard shove, but still enough to cave his chest in and turn his internal organs to mush. Neil arrested his slide by digging a clawed hand into the outside of her extended arm, stopping himself from moving too far away as his claws raked along her arm before he pulled it back, keeping his gaze locked with his foe.
Blood filled the werewolf's mouth as his insides rapidly rearranged themselves and his torso filled out again, Neil spitting out a mouthful of blood and taking a fresh breath as his lungs pulled themselves back together, instead of being mixed with his intestines like some gory salsa. The pain and the taste of blood in his mouth scraped at those restraints again, another drop into the precariously full cup as he advanced again, keeping a careful eye on her and watching for an opening as he closed in with her.
-
Wendy
As he grabbed onto her to stop himself, she grabbed onto him to pull him closer. Her grip was iron, shattering his forearm. With her full strength, she flipped him into the air and then slammed him into the ground in front of her.
A foot came hurtling towards his neck. "Be still already! Don't you dare try to run away!"
-
Nanako
Arena 6
Nanako yelped as she darted out of the way of the beam, stopping herself short of the gash Coconut had torn into not only the arena, but the floor itself. A quick glance at the little succubus, however, revealed that she had her attention elsewhere. Namely, on the squirrel girl's firm ass. With that, sparks lit in her eyes as an idea formed.
Grinning slightly, Nanako turned and darted over to the nearest turnbuckle, her tail flicking back and forth behind her and giving Coconut as much of a view of her toned ass as she could want. Leaning against the turnbuckle until the ropes creaked with tension, Nanako kept up the eye-catching movement of her tail and the little peeks under her shorts they offered, looking back at Coconut with a wanton stare.
"So whaddya say?" she called back huskily, "You just wanna look, or are you brave enough to touch?"
-
Seras
Falling to the ground, Seras clasped her hands together, a glow simmering in her palms. It started small, then grew massive. The black hole sucked her in, sending her flying towards the flurry of punches. There was no where to run, no where to hide. So she released her spell early, generating a black spear of great gravitational pull. She shot the orb behind him, sucking him in just as she was being sucked. In fact, their magic had equal potency.
Staring at the ground, she gambled that she could ground herself before hitting him, and either prepare another spell or use her superior speed to avoid his blows.
Zeke - Arena 2
Fists. Kickss His entire body launched forward to strike her. And yet, just as he thought he had her, something pulled his blows back. Before he knew it, his body impacted against Seras's darkness. Their two void expanded and rippled accross the fighting ring, causing light to refract and vanish around them. A violent pull that shredded, tore and rent to dust everything around it until it reached its singularity. Even his dark body would take heavy damage if he took a direct hit from that. HOWEVER!
His darkness simply swallowed her mana up, and shredded the fake void to pieces.
"Ahhh~ So deep and strong <3 You taste so goooood!"
And what erupted from Seras's darkness were the light warm ways of the sun.
Impossible! Inconceivable! But how!? The audience gasped at the turn of events, some even clenched at their seats and grew cold. But it were the scholars, those closest to Seras in intellect and in their studies of the arcane that seemed the most shocked. Her black hole had vanished! The attack that caused them to fear and tremble at the mere sight of her... had simply been ripped apart like a joke?
No. No no no no! It was no joke! That spell was certainly a devastating lance. It was that man. It was almost like he was a natural enemy to the arcane. That void...
"No way... was master's strike transported elsewhere? But that... it shouldn't be..." A stern, usually composed mage who was watching from the sidelines now stared, wide eyed. A sudden chill ran down his spine.
"DON'T LOSE, MASTER SERAS!!!!"
"Heeeheheeeee! <3" With her spell devoured, his glowing body burned like the sun, melting everything nearby and causing the very air and ground he touched to sear and glow like fire. The flurry of blows rushed forward and exploded, smashing the ground to pieces no matter if she dodged or not, causing explosions to launch rubble and melting earth shooting all over like a machine gun blast of shotgun pellets again and again and again!
But every blow he'd launch caused more cracks to appear on his vessel. It was clear that he was putting his own self on the line. And yet, that monstruous smile didn't recede.
-
Nanako
Arena 6
Nanako yelped as she darted out of the way of the beam, stopping herself short of the gash Coconut had torn into not only the arena, but the floor itself. A quick glance at the little succubus, however, revealed that she had her attention elsewhere. Namely, on the squirrel girl's firm ass. With that, sparks lit in her eyes as an idea formed.
Grinning slightly, Nanako turned and darted over to the nearest turnbuckle, her tail flicking back and forth behind her and giving Coconut as much of a view of her toned ass as she could want. Leaning against the turnbuckle until the ropes creaked with tension, Nanako kept up the eye-catching movement of her tail and the little peeks under her shorts they offered, looking back at Coconut with a wanton stare.
"So whaddya say?" she called back huskily, "You just wanna look, or are you brave enough to touch?"
Coconut
Coconut continued to stare, and her cock burst out of her panties, standing hard at attention. She was enormous, larger than most pornstars, and on her small body, it looked rather ludicrous. Her tail swung back and forth slowly, but one thing didn't go according to Nanako's plan.
Coconut didn't move, preferring to have her tail wrap around her cock and begin to stroke herself. "What, do you think I'm retarded? That if you swayed that pretty little butt of yours at me, that I'd lose all common sense and come down so you can beat the shit out of me? Come ooonnnnn... I can enjoy your little show from up here, thank you very much."
The little succubus began to gather mana as she stalled.
-
Hannah
Eight different fights flashed before their eyes. Some were happening so quickly that the audience could scarcely keep up, and even many of the demons in the crowd had to strain their eyes and ears to keep up with it. It was so fortunate that Elizabeth had prepared for that possibility, and so there were plenty of instant slower-motion replays and screen splittings to take advantage of! Hannah had taken a moment off camera to pout and resolve herself to figuring out a better way for later.
But at this phase of the fights she was with her other fellow announcer, Cherry, seated across from her and displayed on a side screen. She'd switched to the appearance of a mature older woman with softer brown hair done up tight in a bun, and dressed in business attire with a pencil skirt and lovely black stockings which were crossed one over another. Hannah held a clipboard and, wearing her glasses to put on that stern disciplinarian appeal, peered down at it.
"As our viewers may have picked up so far, a set of common threads begin to emerge from these tumultuous battles. Old friends brought together in conflict, new enemies in friendship - even these opening battles have set the stage for a lifetime of opportunity for today's fighters."
Hannah pushed her glasses up, and passed her clipboard to Cherry as her cue to chime in.
Cherry
The blushing succubus was happy that her skin was already bright red-nobody would know the embarrasment except Hannah that her schoolgirl uniform was making her feel. "Bwah! Y-yes! The c-contestants are fighting beneath us, well, some of them are! Others are seeming to be charmed by Lady Valerieeee's vampiric chaaarrrms!"
I wasn't trained for this! Help!
Hannah
Neither was I! Just follow my lead!
She stood up, removed her glasses and posed with her hands on her hips, standing firm and looking up toward the screens displaying the fights for them. And incidentally the cameras. "Indeed, the combatants are dropping like flies." Hannah took on a visage most stern. "The underdog contestant, Joe, managed to fell his opponent with a barrage of bullets. A charged battle of meeting minds ended in a victory in spirit for both Uria and Orcus, despite the obvious winner."
And then she held a hand in front of herself, over her tie, and closed her eyes while pushing her glasses up with one finger of the other hand. "And our remaining opponents continue their fierce opposition, spilling out their hearts - or their sanity - for all of you to witness!"
-
Sethrol
Arena 1
Sethrol tilted his head to the right, cracking his neck. He rolled his elbow, the crackling of his shoulder filling the entire stadium. The cherry blossoms swayed from side to side, each pettle dancing in the air in front of them. The old man could still feel the stinging on his face, the thumping on his chest. Mira had stuck him hard enough that his massive pecs were covered in a purple bruising.
Moments ago this distance would have driven him insane but in this moment, his mind was clear. It didn't matter what she thought of him, not right now.
"You said before you didn't understand love right? Allow me to share my wisdom."
Spiderweb like cracks formed in the already destroyed arena as Sethrol stared down Mira. "Love considers others in relation to ones self. Its not perfect but love considers the needs of the self and the needs of the other and finds the best option for both. Now, i'm not judging you for going to her, finding her attractive, enjoying her touch, even I would succumb to such charms, especially in friendly company. I don't even blame you for enjoying being violated. If you wish to submit to Vanilla then that is your choice. However, I cannot bare to see my little girl submit. No, its more than that. I cannot belive my little girl submitted to that succubus. You may have lost the battle, but I expect you to win the war."
Strange... the chi, it felt different. It was erratic, animalistic, powerful. This chi wasn't the same power he used before. This was a sort of quiet passion. Even with this new strength, his arm movements may be sloppier, especially if she managed to strike the same spots. Quite frankly, if she lands a few good hits on his chest, she might be able to stun him from the shock of the pain alone. Moreover, while her body wasn't stronger, it was younger. That woman wasn't a quitter either. There is no way he can win without using whatever he had left. Even then...
Sethrol bent into his knees, took a deep breath and breathed a heavy sigh. At the peak of his exhale, the sigh grew into a growl.
"ITS TIME! SHOW ME YOUR CONVICTION MIRA! ITS TIME YOU UNDERSTAND THE POWER OF LOVE."
Mira
Sensing the world's energies settling into a tight pattern around her old teacher, Mira pushed off the ground with the explosive force of uncoiling muscle, strong enough to pierce metal and now applied against a false floor. "HAAAAAAH!" Faster, stronger than before, she became a hurricane of fists and feet as she crashed into Sethrol's wall of determination.
Up down left right down down right-
Her technique, which before had been filled with fury, was now all the more steady and fluid. Each motion was considered for how to achieve maximum effect, how best to disable a limb or take her opponent's breath away. To the untrained eye it was barely a blur where every motion blasted away petals and cracked the air.
-
Audience
Aira was no longer paying attention to the match of the greatest dojo head against his wayward student. As a practitioner of magic herself, although of a more integral bent to her martial efforts, tearing her eyes away from the spectable produced by dojo head Seras and her increasingly twisted opponent was unthinkable. However the sword she had chosen was a subtler one, her mettle was so distant from that elemental and abyssal fury. She was sure even Master Klearjacc couldn't have done those things, not that he would lose in a duel!
That left Zhang Liu to his morose cogitations. The peak of the clash in Arena 2 was a distraction in passing, but a useful one for the course of his thoughts. As the fight between Mira and his master returned to a more conventional exchange, the emotional high dimming, Liu's smoldering grip on himself cooled, and he rolled the thread of conflict scattered about his inner world into a tight yarn, storing it for later use.
With a deep breath, he laid his hands on his thighs and pursed his lips into a thin line.
Orcus
Unbeknownst to them, another was now watching one of those fights with great engagement, out of all the ones that hadn't concluded yet. A cloaked angel of steel and doom, scantly visible in the mass of sycophants and envious souls, sat easily on the railing of an elevated balcony, stroking his chin with the only hand he had available at the moment.
His maker had left many testaments to futures that may never be, strands ready to weave themselves with a will of their own through whatever tools they may find. Sown in the spine of a burgeoning god was one, and now he was confident he could see split ends that shared the fabric. Another in the current company seemed particularly complex.
The misshapen butterfly called Zeke was awakening to the fact it was only a dream. And in a dream, you can be whatever you want.
-
Neil
Arena 5
Neil's eyebrow twitched as his forearm shattered in her grasp, the fresh pain surging up his arm and feeding into the cacophony screaming and scraping against the ironclad bands of his will. However, the motion to grab him left Wendy's arm twisted out awkwardly. Moving with alacrity and well-honed skill, Neil pulled himself up with his broken arm as she swung him up into the air, wrapped his legs around her arm, and added a vicious twist of his own to pop her arm out of its socket. With that, the werewolf moved to wrench his own arm free of her grasp.
-
Wendy
Arena 5
The fight was long and brutal, but eventually, Wendy managed to finally put Neil down and keep him there. The ten-foot tall Wendigo planted her foot upon the broken werewolf's chest and growled at him. "You were an incredibly tasty morsel-I hope we'll get to play again~"
And then, she exited the arena, leaving the clean up to Liz's minions.
-
Nanako
Nanako's wanton stare remained as Coconut stayed put, well aware that the chances of the little brat falling for that would've been slim to none, something made obvious as the succubus started jerking herself off. Once Coconut spoke up, however, Nanako let her get halfway through her first question before pulling back sharply. Using the tension in the ring ropes and her own strength, she hurled a large chunk of the wrestling ring itself at Coconut, angling the debris towards the little succubus's eyes to block her view.
In the same moment she let fly with the chunk of the arena Nanako dashed in, picking up a length of chain and a trash can lid on the way, carving a fresh gash in the arena floor with the motion and giving her the opening she needed. With explosive force, she'd leap up and grab at that brat's legs!
-
Seras
The young woman landed without a problem. The world seemed to twist and distort as light was sucked into the two voids. Approaching him was like running head first into an oven running for hours, the heat so intense it caused the world around them to distort. Now arms length apart from him, she was forced to face his crazed grin. Once again clasping her hands together, her palms began to glow.
Seras's body weaved through the fists, yet she gritted her teeth as she braced her body against the blows. It was as if she was being struck by the heat itself. She was not longer fighting just him, but herself. So what? He brought himself closer to her level this way, but he would still lose if he failed to see past the sun. And so, she focused long and hard, taking every single "dodged" blow until...
She held her hands out and unleashed the full force of her magic. The parasyte would have to face the very manifestation of his weakness, THE SUN! A massive hot orb the size of a building threatened to engulf Zeke. The already elevated heat soared so high that it set the cracking near lava like ground set on fire.
-
ZEKE
The two darknesses had clashed. Fate decreed his was the victor. Now, two stars clashed.
This time, fate was on her side.
"Oooooooooooooooooooooooh!!! UOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHHHHHHH!!!!" The dark man's full unbridled power collided against THE SUN in the form of a punch with all his might. The sun crashed against his body with all its might. Seras and ZEKE, only one of them could be the victor!
We really are alike... Thus Zeke decided - to enslave fate. A destiny where his ambition didn't come to pass had no right to exist! He would crush it with his very being! Even while the sun shredded his arm and face to pieces, he roared like a beast.
That unearthly howl would forever be ingrained in the audience's psyche for years. The howl of a man with nothing to lose. Because he was born with nothing, as nothing, with no will of his own.
His body burns under the sun. The fist that struck it breaks into nothingness. However, yet another fist slams into it. This time, a fist of DARKNESS!
This was all... this was all...
The shining lights, the darkness rippling back and forth, and the impacts all shook the arena down to the core. While the audience stared down in disbelief, that same man from earlier just watched on with a calm expression. Meanwhile, its pet bird cackled and gleefully flapped about, finally all hyped up by the finale.
"Khahahah! What a light show! It really is just like back then? How long was it already? A thousand? Two thousand?!"
"A million."
"Holy shit! Time flies! But... do you think it's okay? If he grows too fast, it'll all be for nothing."
"That is possible."
...
The bird flapped around some more, to the shock of many, and just pecked the pale man's temple. "Ow! What was that for?" The fiery creature didn't look amused. "You're getting in your old habits. If you keep keeping your eyes closed, chances and opportunities are going to keep passing by until it's too damn late! Just like with that hot Nep chick, you could've just gotten a strong body without this whole hassle! Why keep playing around?!"
The dark man looked down at the fight, rubbing his temple with a pout. "Why so surprised? You know I'm this way, I'm never going to change anyways. You could say..." A cold smile grew on his lips as he watched the fight. "This is my way."
Much like the man fighting down below, he didn't like going for the easy way. He'd much rather keep suffering and struggle like a lowly worm than have to change for anyone or anything. This punishment was also necessary.
All for the sake of his dream.
FOR THE SAKE OF MY DREAM!
The black fist shot through and shattered the sun, devouring it without mercy. However, it came at a heavy cost. He acted quickly, but his choice was wrong, so he suffered severe wounds before he could reactivate Darkness. To make things worse, her sun was even more potent than he counted for. Had he activated it a moment later, he would have certainly died.
Instead, he knelt in front of the fighter, his one arm a cracking mess and his face completely hollow and caved in.
(https://i.imgur.com/j8Vno57.png)
"Haaah....aaahhh...hahhh...Ahhhhhh... that felt good. I haven't had such a fun fight in ages, human. <3 " Slowly, the cracked vessel moved as if it were puppeted by something else. It seemed the impact was so strong, he awakened again. No, something about this man was different. It wasn't pretending anymore.
Whatever was in front of Seras right now and getting back up, made no pretenses whatsoever of its monstruous nature... or state.
"No... not a human... you're different from those complacent worms. Seras... hero of talent... fighting you was one of the reasons I joined this joke of an event."
Kh. Just as he tried to get back up, he stumbled and lost balance, falling on his crumbling knee pathetically in front of everyone else. "Heheeee.... how fun ~ <3"
-
Sethrol the Calm Arena 1
Down, up, right, up, up left
The blur of fists weaved around the blurry figure of Sethrol the Calm, who appeared to dodge every single strike. Float like a butterfly, sting like a bee. With his new passionate calm, he dodged every single strike with relative ease. Or at least, thats how it looked. In reality, he was merely refusing to strike back. Even a novice could stay in the fight if they merely stayed out of range or in this case, spent all their energy defending.
You've grown Mira. But... Just now... You made the same mistake as I...
The petals falling from the trees were obliterated from the shockwaves generated by Mira's punches, the ground cracking and erupting from her fury. The pristine white ring had turned brown, destroyed from their battle. Rocks and pebbles flew off to the sides. The two figures in the center were dancing, using the arena as their stage.
One attack, one opening, one victory. A single moment was all he needed to end this battle and save his daughter from herself. However, he couldn't find it. No matter what angle she forced him into, he couldn't see an opening. Instead, he kept weaving around her punches. The man was floating, but he was failing to sting. Although the distance between them had shortened, things had stopped connecting.
Your running away from your feelings.
-
Sethrol the Calm Arena 1
Down, up, right, up, up left
The blur of fists weaved around the blurry figure of Sethrol the Calm, who appeared to dodge every single strike. Float like a butterfly, sting like a bee. With his new passionate calm, he dodged every single strike with relative ease. Or at least, thats how it looked. In reality, he was merely refusing to strike back. Even a novice could stay in the fight if they merely stayed out of range or in this case, spent all their energy defending.
You've grown Mira. But... Just now... You made the same mistake as I...
The petals falling from the trees were obliterated from the shockwaves generated by Mira's punches, the ground cracking and erupting from her fury. The pristine white ring had turned brown, destroyed from their battle. Rocks and pebbles flew off to the sides. The two figures in the center were dancing, using the arena as their stage.
One attack, one opening, one victory. A single moment was all he needed to end this battle and save his daughter from herself. However, he couldn't find it. No matter what angle she forced him into, he couldn't see an opening. Instead, he kept weaving around her punches. The man was floating, but he was failing to sting. Although the distance between them had shortened, things had stopped connecting.
Your running away from your feelings.
Mira
Arena 1
She always had been a great student like that. The problem wasn't her ability to learn, but what she was taught.
Mira knew better than to get frustrated with her opponent's strategy. Instead she did her best to push him toward a corner, control the positioning and momentum of the fight. Each strike was meant to force Sethrol to move just a little bit further until he couldn't move anymore.
And yet...
"You know ya can't wear me out like this!" A fist crashed past his head. "If ya don't fight back, I'm gonna win! Don't just give me a win, damn it!"
-
Seras
Arena 2
A bright light enveloped the entire island, consuming everything. Its power was like a blinding flash. Those who dared to keep their eyes on the ring would find themselves unable to see. However, to a few, that sight was worth being their last.
Seras stood above Zeke, glaring at him with bloodshot eyes. "How... how are you...."
She fell on her back. "Still conscious, still alive?"
The young woman couldn't see, her eyes becoming blurry. Even the boiling hot heat was numb against her back. But, she had to know the answer, she had to know before she passed out and lost. "Tell me, what did you see beyond the sun? What did you see when you burst through the rays of those before you?"
-
Seras
Arena 2
A bright light enveloped the entire island, consuming everything. Its power was like a blinding flash. Those who dared to keep their eyes on the ring would find themselves unable to see. However, to a few, that sight was worth being their last.
Seras stood above Zeke, glaring at him with bloodshot eyes. "How... how are you...."
She fell on her back. "Still conscious, still alive?"
The young woman couldn't see, her eyes becoming blurry. Even the boiling hot heat was numb against her back. But, she had to know the answer, she had to know before she passed out and lost. "Tell me, what did you see beyond the sun? What did you see when you burst through the rays of those before you?"
Zeke
Arena 2
"Not a damn thing." His finger rubbed the one ear that was still in one piece, and he struggled before getting back up. Gasping, breathing heavily and trying to suck in the energy around him to keep his vessel going. He brought a hand to his cracking chest, which was falling apart like an egg shell. "To be honest... it was a fluke. It's just because of my boss's ability that this vessel is undead. If I still had true living flesh and blood... you would have won, I'm sure of it."
And yet the result was already decided. It was like he said, in this world there are no KOS. The one who stops getting back up... that's the one who loses. And right now, fate decreed Zeke had won this.
And yet, he refused fate's favor. As he stood, he picked up Seras by her coat. Staring right at his massive, muscular frame, she could only stare at the void stuck in his face.
"This will not do. Didn't you hear? I need more. So I can grow into my ultimate self... the true me!" And as that void swirled and roared at her, dark flames erupted from the cracks in his body. "Your punches, your kicks, your clinches, your teeth, your lifeless corpse! Offer them all to me in earnest! I want to see the Hero of Talent, your true self! Not that pathetic magecraft, but the fist of your origin. Your martial arts!"
You are the hero of talent, don't you dare escape a hero's defeat. Old world organisms swirled and penetrated the broken flesh and... replaced it. Like casts and prosthetics, they repaired what was once broken and fed her tired shell with enough energy to fight. Right now, Zeke was litterally force feeding her with shreds of whatever power he still had left. To finish this fight on his own terms.
"Strike me with your true self, and I will answer in kind with all I've got."
They were both at their last ropes. WHatever shred of his self he had just gifted her, it wouldn't be enough for another clash like the last ones. If either unleashed their magic now, with the arena and their selves unstable as they were, they might both perish. No, right now, there was only one way to end this.
Their very fists.
"Believe in yourself."
-
Seras
As Seras stared at Zeke, she couldn't help but feel an annoyance burning in her chest. This wasn't supposed to be this annoying. The old man was supposed to go down easy, like a fly, but it turned out he was a cockroach. She stood up, knocking away the man's fist with her forearm.
"I see," she said with a chuckle. "So it was the 'talent' you acquired from someone else. What a leech. But then, I guess we really are the same."
The air crackled and exploded as two blurry figures danced across an empty dojo. Hands and legs became but shadows as blows were traded. At last the girl known as Seras kneeled over, falling to her knees. "Damn it I had you! How the hell did you beat me?"
The other girl, Seras's dear friend stood over Seras's body, staring down at her with a smug grin. "I didn't quit. It was a great technique though. You almost had me."
Blood splattered on the floor, as Seras caught herself on her hands. That blood was her own. That punch did more than she thought. In the end, that girl's fist had more weight, more oomph. She was just stronger. "I wish I had your body," Seras said, smiling at her. "It would be so much easier that way."
The girl placed a finger on her cheek. "You think so? I doubt it. You and I aren't any different. At least you have ambition."
"Then why?"
"Your a fool," she said, stepping back with her knees slightly bent, her arms raised in front of her head. "Your true self? Do you insult me? The man who cannot see past the sun wants to fight me with his true self? FOOL!"
The arc of her fist was obvious, a simple hook coming from the right. However, there was also a leg sliding between his, positioning her for her next move.
-
Seras
As Seras stared at Zeke, she couldn't help but feel an annoyance burning in her chest. This wasn't supposed to be this annoying. The old man was supposed to go down easy, like a fly, but it turned out he was a cockroach. She stood up, knocking away the man's fist with her forearm.
"I see," she said with a chuckle. "So it was the 'talent' you acquired from someone else. What a leech. But then, I guess we really are the same."
The air crackled and exploded as two blurry figures danced across an empty dojo. Hands and legs became but shadows as blows were traded. At last the girl known as Seras kneeled over, falling to her knees. "Damn it I had you! How the hell did you beat me?"
The other girl, Seras's dear friend stood over Seras's body, staring down at her with a smug grin. "I didn't quit. It was a great technique though. You almost had me."
Blood splattered on the floor, as Seras caught herself on her hands. That blood was her own. That punch did more than she thought. In the end, that girl's fist had more weight, more oomph. She was just stronger. "I wish I had your body," Seras said, smiling at her. "It would be so much easier that way."
The girl placed a finger on her cheek. "You think so? I doubt it. You and I aren't any different. At least you have ambition."
"Then why?"
"Your a fool," she said, stepping back with her knees slightly bent, her arms raised in front of her head. "Your true self? Do you insult me? The man who cannot see past the sun wants to fight me with his true self? FOOL!"
The arc of her fist was obvious, a simple hook coming from the right. However, there was also a leg sliding between his, positioning her for her next move.
Zeke - Arena 2
The audience's cheers, roars and fists pumping in the air could be heard from the depths of the arena. The anticipation was truly worth savoring. And yet, and yet-!
The earth quaked under a fist.
"Kh!" The thing that came first was her strike. It was only intuition that helped him block it with his elbow. And yet, his battered body now felt the true unbridled impact of her fist. His whole being shook. Marvelous.
"That's right! We are the same!" The impact's momentum helped him snap his leg upwards with his full torque, aiming straight for her face like a whip!
-
Seras
The shockwave that occured from the punch was as loud as a gunshot. That hard body took her fist and then some, enduring her full furry, and even what laid beyond that. Why was she thinking of that woman right now? She had long cast aside that weakling for something else, but this passion, this drive to succeed against all odds.
"Thats right we are the same," she shouted, hooking the back of his knee with her own.
"I don't know," the other girl said, blinking at Seras. "I guess I just got lucky!"
"But thats... THATS BULLSHIT!" she said. "You can't get lucky 47 times in a row. I've lost....47 times and each of those times I've 'almost got you."
"You were just born better!"
"Seras...."
Seras got to her feet, taking a battle stance. Maybe it was her tenacity. She just needed to not give up right? As long as she didn't give up, then she could beat her stupid friend and prove her own individual worth.
"Not today. I'm not interested in fighting you with that look in your eyes."
Her face was inches from his, her chest pressed against his. For all his craziness, this was the one predictable move he made. After all, he had already striken her there before. As the kick flew towards her chin, she whipped it back, reducing the power behind the strike itself. All the while, she moved her arms down to his chest and grabbed hold of it, sweeping his leg and slamming the man onto the hot ground below.
"Which is why you will fall!"
-
ZEKE - Arena 2
The force and speed was unlike anything he could have dreamed of! And yet, it was also merely second rate. He knew that a grapple was the best choice against someone standing on one foot. What he didn't account for, however - was her fluidity.
His back slammed against the ground! The audience roared and applauded! And as the embers and lava jumped dozens of meters in the air, even Zeke congratulated this strike with all his heart.
Yet the arm she failed to immobilize was now shooting towards her neck to crack it open like a watermelon. "That's always a possibility....but never a certainty! You know nothing and can understand nothing! Now return to nothing!"
His words were more formed and sensible than before. Yet the same childish glee was present. The punch he was delivering to her held all his awe, all his love, and all his gratitude for his opponent.
-
Seras
The ground erupted with Zeke's hefty body as the epicenter. Several dozen gysers erupted at once, shooting red hot liquid into the sky. It was a symphony accompanying Zeke's pain and his drive towards life. An arm flew upwards towards her face, but she was faster. By jamming her elbow into the crease separating his forearm and bicep, she was able to forcibly bend his arm, cutting off his strike to her face. However, blood still exploded from her chin. The mere shockwave of the strike drew blood. Or rather, it opened up the old wound.
The stupid thing about this match, he wasn't even her goal. Seras wanted something beyond him. Yet, he stood in her way.
Seras's chin stung. It was like a million hornets spent the last hour hammering away at that one spot. Her entire body was reeling from casting those high-level spells back to back. She stumbled, taking a few steps back to balance herself.
-
Zeke- Arena 2
Impacts! Fires! They were nothing against this clash of wills! Just as Seras was sent reeling back from the shock, Zeke's own strained and cracked vessel groaned like broken machinery, struggling to get back up at the same pace.
But they did. They both rose back up. Zeke stood up. "Naught but an itch." His arm was bent as a reed. This time, he did not pass this opportunity. He charged forward to slash at Seras apart with a mongolian chop! Yet his body seemed unbalanced, warping and breaking down with every step of his race.
He was full of openings.
The one who wouldn't pass up this opportunity... was Seras.
-
Almight Sethrol the Calm (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iYZIUtDAFIw&ab_channel=AnoKiraSenpai)
Arena 1
"Your right."
A fist flung past Sethrol's face, disintegrating a falling cherry blossom petal. Sethrol kept just out of range, allowing him to move past her punches with ease. That stinging sensation screamed at him every time he moved a limb. His face, chest, arms: they all demanded he surrender, actively hindered him from fighting. He was slowing down. At this rate, he would fall. Even if he used this strategy to stay in the ring long enough, he couldn't beat Mira this way. She was young and her will was strong. There was no way in hell he could outlast her.
Even so, he had to get through to Mira. If he couldn't stop her, he had to make her stronger, strong enough to survive in this world without him, strong enough to keep her heart from getting cold.
"But even so, it won't be that easy, because I am..."
The aura around him burst into a massive aura that practically engulfed the entire stadium. Mira herself would have been swallowed in it if it weren't for her own aura. However, it wasn't coming from the outside world. It was radiating from inside himself. His very soul was screaming.
"YOUR PROUD FATHER!"
Backed against a tree, Sethrol flew directly into Mira's wave of fists, each one landing right where they needed to. With each strike, Sethrol's body jumped, as if it was going into shock, yet he continued to move. If the earlier barrage of fists could be compared to missiles, these would be a nuclear warheads. Each strike targeted a major pressure point on Mira's body. Solarplexes, armpit, temple: it wasn't just a mindless barrage but a targeted assault.
Meanwhile, mermers from the crowd could be heard. "What the hell is going on down there?"
"He... activated his ki with that? But he's supposed to be tranquil, calm..." one man commented.
"Wait the hell? Did he just say father?! Who is the mother then?"
"Mira.... he just said he was the father to Mira? That cheating scumbag? That girl should be dead!"
"Sethrol the Calm? Imagine that old man turning into a cheating losesr loser like her. No wonder he entered the tournament under cheating wandering bitch."
It was strange. Sethrol could feel it. The damage done to his body from Mira's fists, the damage to his budda like reputation with that declaration, even the scorn from his own daughter for daring to smack talk her new girlfriend, yet all he could do was smile. There was a glint in his eyes, a yearning for something he already had.
"You asked me what love is before right? Allow me to show you what that word means."
No matter what she struck him with. No matter how much actual damage she dealt to him. The fist realed back would come, no matter where or how she blocked. The one cocked back would strike her heart no matter what. "Taking all the burdens that come with being human, with connecting with people. Sorrow, restraint, happiness, joy: most importantly, the powerlessness of having the woman you love not love you back, to not be able to do anything yourself!"
It was at this moment, the old dojo master ceased to be. When that final fist flew forward, the resulting impact, the shockwave that shook the stadium itself destroyed the man known as Sethrol the Calm. From then on, the old man would be known as Sethrol the Passionate.
-
Audience
The slander echoed up to Zhang Liu's ears, and he felt his whole body tense. The whispering, the questioning, he could take - he was not so single-minded as to persecute such things when even he felt affected to his core by this display. But the flagrant disrespect was out of bounds.
With a grunt, his right hand flared with controlled qi, and the stands around him were bathed in red light.
Liu could not punish any of them in this place, nor did he wish to. Those rumormongers should know the first part was a simple truth of the establishment, and yet. Those who held the slightest relations in the Dojo District knew of the Source-Melting Hand as well, and the fear of what it could do to them drummed louder.
Aira held back an even sharper squeak than previously, but the chatterboxes flung their enthusiasm just in time to watch the final exchange. The red light vanished as Liu's eyes opened wide to catch every instant.
-
Audience - Arena 1
"Oi Sethrol I was there too, do you really have to steal points from your brother?" A clear voice cut through the chatter and excitement of the crowd like a drawn blade. Mortal tongues could never carry a voice as powerful or regal as hers, as one who had lived through the ages and seen what were now myths first hand.
"But now you have said it so there is no going back! If you dare lose now I will come down there myself and you give you the beating of a lifetime, you hear that YOU LITTLE BRAT!"
Now she just had to wait for the retaliation from his students, knowing him he would have most likely shared some rather unfortunate horror stories about the good old days. Valerie sighed but remained standing as she waited for it, the moment that would decide everything.
-
Nanako
Arena 6
After a long and hard fought battle, Nanako successfully got up to Coconut, dodging past her powerful beams to land the pivotal blow. With the match decided at last, Nanako looked over the fallen succubus for a moment as she caught her breath, her triumph feeling oddly hollow, before shaking it off and heading out of the ruins of the arena. She certainly hoped the other matches weren't all done yet...
Arena 1
The squirrel girl couldn't believe her luck, managing to find seats with as good a view of the match as these. Her surprise when she'd spotted Sethrol in the arena facing off against a strong-looking girl she'd seen in some work-out vids had quickly been forgotten as she made her way to the stands as quickly as she could. Now that she was here, however, fresh surprise and confusion took over. At this point, she still wasn't sure if Sethrol was being literal about being the woman's father or not, but it seemed like that didn't really matter. All the same, the drama was rising along with the clashing of their fists, the squirrel girl practically on the edge of her seat as she watched, taken aback by the old man's renewed passion.
Then she heard chatter in the background, ears swiveling back to listen as the disparaging cracks about him being a cheater, about his opponent being the same and worse. She remembered when they'd discussed the same rumor mill she now bore witness to, that he'd advised her not to trouble herself with.
Hm. Sorry about this, old man. The squirrel girl bounced up to her feet and turned to face them, irritation lighting hot in her veins as her tail flitted rapidly behind her.
"Hey, you lot come down here and say that to my face, I dare you!" Nanako shouted back at the rumormongers, before squinting as crimson light shone bright for a moment from the gossiping twats, "Oi, night-light, cut that out would ya?"
With that, Nanako glanced back to see what sounded like would be the final clash of the match.
-
Seras
"What?!"
The man came lunging at her at full speed, his next attack completely telegraphed. After all this punishment, it was as if he was begging to be put down. "Why won't you...." she said, sidestepping the chop and sliding to the outer range of his arm. "FALL!"
"Why won't I fall? Its Because...."
A knee was delivered to his head, while hands reached for the back of it. They brought him down hard onto the next knee, which was powerful enough to knock him into the air and onto his back.
-
Zeke - Arena 2
"...!"
His body was pummeled. Again. And again. And again. Without mercy, without doubt, that woman was clawing at her victory with all she had. How exquisite. The joy and bliss ZEKE felt right now was beyond description. Your body... let me experience it a while longer.
And thus, his body launched backwards and upwards, punished with every strike of Seras's. Yet, Zeke didn't fly up the way she wanted. He used the momentum of her kick to quicken his own attack. Instead, his hand touched the ground and gripped it.
"Because I BELIEVE IN MYSELF!"
What came next was an unseen flurry of kicks and leg wipes. It was almost like he was dancing, swirling, turning and shiftping his body from every angle to drag Seras into this danxce of blows and kicks. This was... this was...
"No way..." One of the fighters looking was shocked to witness this. He was a public performer who didn't make the cut, but wh was famous for his own dance-like technique and sharp, upredictable kicks. These movements, this dance. It was like his own style!
"Capoiera!? Has that monster learned it so easily!?" He turned pale, sweating at the sight below. His movements were still far from a master's, but like a martial artists, they shared the same goal. To break their opponent and catch them for a one hit kill.
"No, this isn't mere Capoiera. The way he sways his body is almost as if he's intoxicated! It can't, this is impossible! Is this style....?"
CUSTOM MADE!!
Using the momentum of Seras's strikes, and taking advantage of her superior speed, he now swirled and turned his body to strike from every angle. This was a martial art taking his very opponent in consideration. Her pattern, her breath, her movements, her heartbeat. Experiencing them and growing closer and closer to fully predicting her-
"If you believe in yourself and keep following your dreams..."
The bastard was learning as he fought. A bumpkin who had never walked into a dojo, whose style was a blank slate, was now being colored and painted anew with his and her blood! He was like a black sun. Until he died, he'd just keep burning those around him.
"Then your dreams will surely come true one day!"
ANd yet-
-
In the waiting room
"So you went to all that trouble to steal a relic but you couldn't even look for cute master for pointers? Heavy flapping cut through the air in tune with the voice that was scolding Coconut. But before even the gust of wind that signalled her approach could be felt, a wall a of almost oprressivr heat slammed into her. It was comparable to suddenly being flung into a sauna without warning, unlike before tho there was something else to that oppressive heat.
A sensual and almost addicting quality, the pheromones of a succubus.
"But I like my students to be ballsy so I think you deserve a reward..." She landed in front of Coco, still dressed in her form-fitting uniform. Her tail was anxiously waving behind her, giving away her excitement. "You really should listen more to me tho, it makes claiming bitches like that squirrel way easier."
-
Almight Sethrol the Calm (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iYZIUtDAFIw&ab_channel=AnoKiraSenpai)
Arena 1
"Your right."
A fist flung past Sethrol's face, disintegrating a falling cherry blossom petal. Sethrol kept just out of range, allowing him to move past her punches with ease. That stinging sensation screamed at him every time he moved a limb. His face, chest, arms: they all demanded he surrender, actively hindered him from fighting. He was slowing down. At this rate, he would fall. Even if he used this strategy to stay in the ring long enough, he couldn't beat Mira this way. She was young and her will was strong. There was no way in hell he could outlast her.
Even so, he had to get through to Mira. If he couldn't stop her, he had to make her stronger, strong enough to survive in this world without him, strong enough to keep her heart from getting cold.
"But even so, it won't be that easy, because I am..."
The aura around him burst into a massive aura that practically engulfed the entire stadium. Mira herself would have been swallowed in it if it weren't for her own aura. However, it wasn't coming from the outside world. It was radiating from inside himself. His very soul was screaming.
"YOUR PROUD FATHER!"
Backed against a tree, Sethrol flew directly into Mira's wave of fists, each one landing right where they needed to. With each strike, Sethrol's body jumped, as if it was going into shock, yet he continued to move. If the earlier barrage of fists could be compared to missiles, these would be a nuclear warheads. Each strike targeted a major pressure point on Mira's body. Solarplexes, armpit, temple: it wasn't just a mindless barrage but a targeted assault.
Mira
Arena 1
Every word that left his mouth seemed to sink Mira deeper into her state of cold, singular focus. Every punch he dodged, every precision strike he landed and she sought to push through, to turn into an opening with which she could retaliate, saw her retreat deeper into the teachings of Sethrol the Calm. Only the most trained of eyes could recognize the flaw in this response to it, to the fierce glare of concentration in the young martial artist's eyes-
Tunnel vision
The first of Sethrol's counter strikes hit its true target, threatening to interrupt the flow of chi through her body. But her muscles tensed, tightening almost like armor partially visible through her ripped clothes, to alleviate the risk. "Damn, you...!"
The thunderous crack of her fists against him couldn't make up for the pain as more than just momentum struck home into her body. Mira felt her mentor's ki blasting its way through to her chakras, every blow sending it coursing through her in a cleansing surge that left her stumbling back.
Her combination was interrupted -
It was strange. Sethrol could feel it. The damage done to his body from Mira's fists, the damage to his budda like reputation with that declaration, even the scorn from his own daughter for daring to smack talk her new girlfriend, yet all he could do was smile. There was a glint in his eyes, a yearning for something he already had.
"You asked me what love is before right? Allow me to show you what that word means."
No matter what she struck him with. No matter how much actual damage she dealt to him. The fist realed back would come, no matter where or how she blocked. The one cocked back would strike her heart no matter what. "Taking all the burdens that come with being human, with connecting with people. Sorrow, restraint, happiness, joy: most importantly, the powerlessness of having the woman you love not love you back, to not be able to do anything yourself!"
It was at this moment, the old dojo master ceased to be. When that final fist flew forward, the resulting impact, the shockwave that shook the stadium itself destroyed the man known as Sethrol the Calm. From then on, the old man would be known as Sethrol the Passionate.
- and she was sent flying back, her body crashing through a tree with the force of an artillery barrage. Her body skipped and bounced across the ground, rolling over and leaving blood and sweat as she went.
No, wait - that wasn't sweat.
-
Seras
"Wh-"
Before she could even process it, she was struck in the face by Zeke's kick, by reality. Seras took a volley of strikes, before adapting to his adaptation and weaving through the kicks. Any strike that broke that flow was parried. His sheer talent was no match for her superior experience.
"Keep following my dreams? Believe in myself? You think I don't believe in myself?" she yelled, delivering a low kick to his face. "You can't just...."
The low kick went higher, striking him in his midsection. It wasn't just a low kick, it was a double kick. "Live life as if it will work out for you because you want it too! There are limitations in the world!"
-
In the waiting room
"So you went to all that trouble to steal a relic but you couldn't even look for cute master for pointers? Heavy flapping cut through the air in tune with the voice that was scolding Coconut. But before even the gust of wind that signalled her approach could be felt, a wall a of almost oprressivr heat slammed into her. It was comparable to suddenly being flung into a sauna without warning, unlike before tho there was something else to that oppressive heat.
A sensual and almost addicting quality, the pheromones of a succubus.
"But I like my students to be ballsy so I think you deserve a reward..." She landed in front of Coco, still dressed in her form-fitting uniform. Her tail was anxiously waving behind her, giving away her excitement. "You really should listen more to me tho, it makes claiming bitches like that squirrel way easier."
Coconut
5 Minutes Earlier
A Naked Coconut laid face first on the couch, absently staring at the television screen. She'd lost. Undeniably so. And she'd been so close to dethroning that squirrely bitch too... If she'd gotten just one more hit; if she'd managed to land the final, pivotal blast, even if it had grazed Nanako and knocked her back down...
"If if if if if. That's all that's on your mind, isn't it Coconut?" The little succubus rolled over, talking to herself. She'd dismissed her attendents-she expected her mother would find out about her theivery pretty soon, and with such an unsatisfactory result, she could just imagine the sorts of punishments that she'd be facing within a few hours. She reached out and grabbed a pillow, holding it tight up against her budding chest. "It doesn't matter unless you win. What matters are results." She muttered, rolling back over again.
Present
Even though she was remarkably small right now by her standards, as soon as Lily walked in, her shaft began to tremble. She recognized the smell of her master, but it was so much more primal and raw. It sent emotions stirring up in her, awakening her primal urges...
She was sure Lily was mad-maybe she'd been sent here to mete out her mother's justice, even. Or maybe she wanted to reprimand her for her performance. She looked away and began to mutter an excuse, but looked right back up at Lily a moment later.
Wait, she just praise me? Coconut wondered. "Eh? I mean, I had help, I just really wanted to show off and win!" With Lily so close, Coconut felt hot and flushed. She gulped, reaching out toward's Lily's butt. "It was-It was..."
It was hard for her to find words for her usual bravado.
-
Seras
"Wh-"
Before she could even process it, she was struck in the face by Zeke's kick, by reality. Seras took a volley of strikes, before adapting to his adaptation and weaving through the kicks. Any strike that broke that flow was parried. His sheer talent was no match for her superior experience.
"Keep following my dreams? Believe in myself? You think I don't believe in myself?" she yelled, delivering a low kick to his face. "You can't just...."
The low kick went higher, striking him in his midsection. It wasn't just a low kick, it was a double kick. "Live life as if it will work out for you because you want it too! There are limitations in the world!"
Zeke - Arena 2
He tried to move away, but she was too swift! The dojo master had already seen through his evolution and struck true! As a martial artist, she was winning! And thus, both were blown back by their respective power, suffering more damage all the while. And yet.
Haaah.....haaaa....haaaaah....ah....
"Of course!" A roar shook the arena as he was hit by countless kicks. He swirled in the air and landed on his hand like a beast, every point of impact in his body cracked to reveal... nothing. A dark abyss beyond understanding.
And thus, the island itself cracked - as this fake worlf of fire screamed and spewed a high wall of lava inbetween the two. As if trying to stop or silence their resolve.
"This world is a wondrous beast, waiting to be tamed! It's only due to the shortsightedness of you chiefs that this Nexus has yet to evolve to the next stage. And yours is the gravest of them all! You fight me with the power you borrowed, as if you were a weakling, unaware of your own glory! The worth of your heart, your dream! Do you seriously think you have any less will, talent or skill than me!? THAN ANYONE IN THIS PLACE!? FOOL!!" He spread the one arm he had left, unbothered by the heavy damage he stood. Without warning, he walked through the stream of fire and molten rock with the same dark will.
Each step shook the arena dramatically, as lightning and fiery storms whipped and crackled behind him.
"If only it were as perfect as I am. But don't worry. Under the boot of my master and I, you filth can finally reach the stars. You won't have to struggle or work hard any longer. Your skills, desires and talent will be a stepping stone to MYSELF ALONE!!"
Thus was his fiery, burning ambition. His will. That alone truly was like a dark sun, marching towards her like a burning fire to devour everything in its path. Until he were satisfied. Whether he won or not didn't matter. The truth was he didn't think of such worrysome things such as the future. He simply fought forward. Someone like Seras who put the cart before the horse could never understand.
Not until she'd be able to win or lose with the same smile, would this chain pin down her true potential.
"THAT IS MY OWN CHOICE!! YOU CAN FIGHT IT OR FALL!!"
And yet, more blows came to his body. Blows he couldn't avoid. Blows he couldn't evade. Zeke endured.
-
Lily
The little redhead stopped talking as she noticed that that her student wasn't responding, no the little brat was too busy checking her buuut... She had said the girl was due a reward and she didn't intend to go back on her word now. That's why she played along with her student's interest, maybe she'd learn faster too if she got the carrot instead of the stick.
Lily leaned over the couch as Coco's hand approached her butt. She spread her legs and made the swell of her backside more pronounced and easier for Coconut to fondle and play with if that's what she desired. The Succubi even wiggled her hips to encourage her student. "You can touch me all you want as long as you pay attention Coco~"
-
Lily
The little redhead stopped talking as she noticed that that her student wasn't responding, no the little brat was too busy checking her buuut... She had said the girl was due a reward and she didn't intend to go back on her word now. That's why she played along with her student's interest, maybe she'd learn faster too if she got the carrot instead of the stick.
Lily leaned over the couch as Coco's hand approached her butt. She spread her legs and made the swell of her backside more pronounced and easier for Coconut to fondle and play with if that's what she desired. The Succubi even wiggled her hips to encourage her student. "You can touch me all you want as long as you pay attention Coco~"
Coconut
Coconut's cock pressed up against Lily's swolen belly as she leaned forward, causing the young girl to gasp. She wrapped her tail around Lily's, rubbing the sensitive sinew and tested the firmness of her master's butt with her fingers.
With a faint flush on her cheeks, she responded. "I'm listening!" She exclaimed. "I'm just- I really wanted to win that fight..."
-
Sethrol the Passionate
Sethrol took a deep breath as his arm lowered to the ground. His entire body ached, screaming at him to stop. Bones ached, sharp pains he never knew he had shot through his entire body. Even so, he kept moving, his powerful steps cracking the ground underneath him, a single thought in his mind.
Did my feelings reach her?
The bright light filled the room, silencing all who bore witness to the struggle. Nanako did not need to silence the men, their mouths were sealed shut by the spectacle. "I don't get it.... I don't understand anything thats going on anymore. Did... Sethrol just win?"
"Of course Sethrol won, he's a dojo master!" one man said.
"What I don't understand is why it was so hard! This is pathetic!" another replied.
"He said he was her father somehow, you think the old man was sleeping around, maybe threw this match for his daughter?"
"Who knows."
There was a brief moment, he thought he heard Valarie back there. However, that was quickly drowned out by that feeling rising in his rapidly pumping heart. Even louder, the thought became even louder, drowning out the noise in the crowd. Did my feelings reach her?
-
Seras
The kick landed. The kick landed and yet it felt like he wasn't even being damaged anymore. No, it was almost as if kicking him made him stronger. Not only did the kick land, but she was juggling him like a ragdol, delivering consecutive double kicks to his limp husk of a body. Why? Why wasn't this working?
"You fight me with the power you borrowed, as if you were a weakling, unaware of your own glory! The worth of your heart, your dream! Do you seriously think you have any less will, talent or skill than me!?"
"SHUT UP! SHUT UP!" she screamed, striking harder, faster, stronger. Even so, the heart behind her strikes faded, got weaker. Even though the technique sharpened, she was losing the impact in her strikes.
"My power?! I don't have a power! I stole talent, same as you! You... your like me! YOUR LIKE ME! WE ARE BOTH WEAKLINGS! WHY DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND THAT! You... I... I...."
A leg came up, the bottom of her foot facing the sky. At last, it came down, slamming Zeke into the floor. "MY POWER ISN'T ENOUGH, NOT WITHOUT OTHERS!"
-
Zeke - Arena 2
"Hahah...hahahahahhhh.....HAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!" The kicks sent him flying and ragdolling all accross the fiery arena. They were impossibly fast, absurdly strong, and relentless in their rage. Their despair. Filled to the brim with such a delicious sensation, he tried to counter with a punch-
Only for another kick to pummel his gut, cracking it like glass even further still. His booming laughter... his dark heart... they both ceased.
There were no stars or planets in this empty world. Only spires of crystal surrounding a once dead tower. The ship had long since sunk. The void who surpassed his creator was now its sole captain. How long had he been stuck in that empty space? Decades? Centuries? Millenia? Every second he spent in this empty world felt like an aeon. Loneliness, isolation, desire... those were all hungers he had learned and he learned them well.
As the black beast's network grew, it only wished it could fly beyond this cage. To fly freely with a companion to that horizon beyond his reach....
Was it his dream, or just the way he was born? Either way, it must have been no accident.
He was himself, and belonged to himself. No one else. Someone must be controlling his destiny. But he decided from his own volition to fight it and embrace this dark desire. Swallowed in this empty space, all he ever looked at was himself. Just like that man.
This loneliness prevented him from grasping at anything.
The dreamer was crushed mercilessly by her assault. Kick. Kick. Kick. Kick. Kick. Kick! Only when the stolen power of sentience sparked once more, did he awaken. Since when have we... been fighting Seras?
The dreamer was lost in space. Lost in time. It was only through the flurry of blows that he recollected. ...She caused us to black out?
Seras
"My power?! I don't have a power! I stole talent, same as you! You... your like me! YOUR LIKE ME! WE ARE BOTH WEAKLINGS! WHY DON'T YOU UNDERSTAND THAT! You... I... I...."
A leg came up, the bottom of her foot facing the sky. At last, it came down, slamming Zeke into the floor. "MY POWER ISN'T ENOUGH, NOT WITHOUT OTHERS!"
E X Q U I S I T E ! ! ! !
"Duh! You're strong because of the ties you have with other people! You wouldn't be able to draw from that power if you weren't that amazing!" Zeke had already moved to grab that leg as she kicked him, kneeling in front of his better like a broken shell. And yet, his body brimmed with vigor beyond comprehention. If this worked, there would be no escape.
This time, a knee of his own came crashing towards her gut, threatening to split her in half with its speed, power and skill. Grabbed by his one arm, she couldn't escape this time.
-
Lily
Seeing Coconut squirm like this was utterly delicious and she couldn't help but moan as the tiny hand groped her firm butt. She'd always liked showing it off and having it be appreciated but since turning that had only been amplified several times over. And having her tail teased like this was nothing but sweet sweet torture. Lily bit her lip as she squirmed herself, initially she'd just planned to tease the girl and get her motivated but now her other darker desires were taking over.
"Cocopuffs.... When was the last time your slutty pussy got punded into submission?" As she spoke, the redhead flipped onto the couch on top of Coco. And while the difference in size between them was minimal, Lily wielded just the tiniest sliver of her murderous aura on the poor girl to give her words just that little extra sharpness
-
Seras
It wasn't that she didn't see it coming. It was almost as if she literally couldn't react in time. The power and speed that came with the discipline and determination of martial skill faded as her entire world shattered, crushed to bits by a knee to the stomach.
"What?"
To connect with others requires a strength found in oneself. The determination to connect? Is that her "talent?"
-
Zeke - Arena 2
But the void-bound vessel only responded with a dark flare. Its howl - it was chilling to behold. Like a ravenous, mad laughter more fitting to a beast than a man. Its fierce grip strengthened harder and harder until she could feel her leg no longer and it snapped unsightlily. No more tricks. No more running. Only their bodies, magics and wills connecting. That's what Zeke meant. That's the only thing he cared about right now.
Punch kick punch kick kick kick kick kick punch punck and punch - punch kick punch kick kick punck punch punch kick kick puuuuunchhhhh! That beast was fighting without relentlessness, without remorse, without hesitation!
The Audience
"N-no way.... that thing is a demon!" Chills and frigid stares began to look away at the brutality of the dark beast. Had it just brought their master back to break it longer? To toy with its life? It was disgusting! Disgusting, monstruous, and terrifying to behold! Just how enraptured could a mad beast be with its own violence. "Surely... a monster like that... it must be stopped..."
And yet, the flapping of orange wings licked the skies. This time, the ashen man smiled and read his book. The match was already over.
"Avert not thine eyes... for I say that man... is well human too..."
A rain of blows gushed forth to pound his opponent with mad abandon. To smash straight into her flesh, her bones, her marrow.... her very soul. Why did he decide to bother with this joke in a first place? Was this simply how he was born? Was this too for the sake of his master? A joke from his dearest father? No. It didn't matter, none of it did. The joy he felt in his heart in this moment must be real. The power he bore couldn't shine so brightly if it didn't come from oneself.
This fight was for her sake.
-
Sethrol the Passionate
Sethrol took a deep breath as his arm lowered to the ground. His entire body ached, screaming at him to stop. Bones ached, sharp pains he never knew he had shot through his entire body. Even so, he kept moving, his powerful steps cracking the ground underneath him, a single thought in his mind.
Did my feelings reach her?
The bright light filled the room, silencing all who bore witness to the struggle. Nanako did not need to silence the men, their mouths were sealed shut by the spectacle. "I don't get it.... I don't understand anything thats going on anymore. Did... Sethrol just win?"
"Of course Sethrol won, he's a dojo master!" one man said.
"What I don't understand is why it was so hard! This is pathetic!" another replied.
"He said he was her father somehow, you think the old man was sleeping around, maybe threw this match for his daughter?"
"Who knows."
There was a brief moment, he thought he heard Valarie back there. However, that was quickly drowned out by that feeling rising in his rapidly pumping heart. Even louder, the thought became even louder, drowning out the noise in the crowd. Did my feelings reach her?
Mira
What was the point of this...? The warm feeling from before, from her date, had vanished as if blown away like all so many flower petals on the wind. The entire reason she'd joined this tournament... was it gone? The hot trickle of tears down her face, the spittle at the edges of her mouth... why bother?
Of course he won!
Threw the match.
"Shut up."
Mira's eyes shot open. Her body twitched, violently. Her hands slowly clenched back into fists, and she drove one into the ground hard enough to create a small crater next to herself. Slowly, the martial artist pushed herself back up to her feet. She may have been crying, she may have been covered in dirt from the ground, but everyone who could see her could begin to see the white light beginning to coalesce around her. Her muscles tensed, then expanded, and -
His daughter.
She glared, furious. "Get up. Get up and fight, old man!"
-
Seras
Another blow landed on her and another and another. What the hell was going on?
A thud echoed through the room as Seras collided with the wall. To think that Jasmine was so much stronger than her now. Yes, if anything this just proved her correct. She had spent the last several months cataloging both her and Jasmine's training hours. She knew they had been training the same time for the last year and yet...
She got up and threw a series of roundhouse kicks. High, low, middle: every single one of her strikes were blocked with a simple motion from her hand. Blood spilled from Seras's mouth as a palm connected with her stomach.
"Seras... Is this really about my genetics? Are you really so bitter that you wanted a fight to the death? Does our friendship mean nothing to you? Don't you remember all those street fights, those times we helped defend the districts from attackers, those brushes we've had with death itself? Now you want to send me there, gone forever?"
Seras sighed. "No.... in truth this is one of the most painful decisions of my life. But don't worry.... Your memory...."
Seras clasped her hands together. Her eyes and mouth began to glow, flashing various rainbow colors. A beam fired from her mouth, entering Jasmine's. "WILL LIVE ON IN ME!"
Jasmine's entire body began to glow a purple color, a beam of her own firing back against Seras's. The rainbow and purple beam clashed in the center of the dojo, Jasmine's purple quickly overtaking Seras's rainbow. Impossible! But... we are the same, no I should be the harder worker! I am the least talented here! I have suffered the most!I have the least going for me! I HAVE THE STRONGER WILL!
Seras.... You were this hurt by me just succeeding? You were this jealous? You can feel it right? You know now, you and I aren't that different.
No. You have a stronger body, a sharper mind! I know that from our wills clashing.
Thats a lie. You know thats a lie... Seras... if I let you have my body.... will you stop lying to yourself?
What?
The purple beam, now so close to Seras began to flow back into Jasmine, seemingly overtaken by Seras's will, her own rainbow beam. I hate seeing you like this... I only accepted your challenge because I thought I could beat you back into being yourself, the old girl I once trained with but... maybe you need to live the truth for yourself.
The rainbow beam shot back into her body. Seras had won. When Seras awoke in her new body, she stared at her old one and felt something within her die. In this moment, she expected to cry, perhaps even be proud, confident, happy she had acquired her friend's talent. However, all she could do is stare at the husk that used to be her old body. Her new eyes were dead and she knew that somehow, so was she.
Why the hell did she suddenly feel so alive? Why the hell did she suddenly feel so damn annoyed? Every attack stung, every blow knocking the light out of her eyes. It had been while since she felt this much pain, since the sheer damage in her body forced her mind to be upset, the sheer agony of being struck in a spot that had already been injured. However....
She couldn't remember the last time she felt this happy.
A hand caught the final strike. Her gaze heavy, her posture sagging forward, her knees shaking: her entire body was screaming at her to fall. No it was beyond that. Seras's body was ready to die. However, all she could do is smile. A massive grin was plastered across her cheeks.
I'll never forget this moment...
With one hand grasping Zeke's she pulled back her own arm. One last punch. Thats all she had in her. One last single pathetic punch to end the match. However, this punch would be her punch. All the faith she had in herself, every battle, every breath she took, it all went into that punch. Despite her body being at its absolute limit, that single punch was probably the best one in her entire life.
And so, the final fist collided with Zeke's face.
-
Zeke - Arena 2
He had to strike harder. Faster. More intensely! More! More! More! That hollow face had no eyes or grin to smile! Only a wild, dark flame to burn forward! Every impact he sent forward sent pure ecstasy in his heart. And yet, each consecutive blow had lost power. They were both running on fumes.
Seras did not pass up this opportunity.
"...!" Zeke didn't get the chance to gasp in surprise. The arm that had been pinned by her grip - and the fist crashing straight into his hollow face. This time, the blow ripped his head off entirely. Her entire strength. Her will. On that moment, he accepted all of it and shattered. Impossible...! I... I.... ...hah... I see...
AND THE CROWD WENT WILD!!
And yet, he didn't stop standing. That cracked, decapitated, shattered body that looked more like a broken vase than any kind of person... didn't fall. Not even now. But he had no strength to strike any longer either. The only thing Zeke managed to do was grab his opponent tighter, so she wouldn't fall herself.
It was only because he was undead, a blow like this wasn't enough to end the match. The strength from her heart had been useless either way. He could still stand. And yet-
"Congratulations. In the end, I couldn't surpass you in blows."
The broken, dark vessel thought on that moment. And in its heart, it smiled. You were right, Aruna. I guess I am human too.
-
Lily
Seeing Coconut squirm like this was utterly delicious and she couldn't help but moan as the tiny hand groped her firm butt. She'd always liked showing it off and having it be appreciated but since turning that had only been amplified several times over. And having her tail teased like this was nothing but sweet sweet torture. Lily bit her lip as she squirmed herself, initially she'd just planned to tease the girl and get her motivated but now her other darker desires were taking over.
"Cocopuffs.... When was the last time your slutty pussy got punded into submission?" As she spoke, the redhead flipped onto the couch on top of Coco. And while the difference in size between them was minimal, Lily wielded just the tiniest sliver of her murderous aura on the poor girl to give her words just that little extra sharpness
Coconut
"Ahn!" Coconut squealed. "I um-a few days ago. When I met Hannah." She replied. Her heart pounded at Lily's closeness. She could feel her prize, and all of her desires coming to a head, flavored with a twinge of terror. She leaned forward to kiss Lily's warm, full lips while tightening her grip on her tail just a tad.
"Haah~" She unleased the full power of her own aura, releasing what little control she had over it and showering Lily with her arousal.
-
Audience - Arena 1
"Oi Sethrol I was there too, do you really have to steal points from your brother?" A clear voice cut through the chatter and excitement of the crowd like a drawn blade. Mortal tongues could never carry a voice as powerful or regal as hers, as one who had lived through the ages and seen what were now myths first hand.
"But now you have said it so there is no going back! If you dare lose now I will come down there myself and you give you the beating of a lifetime, you hear that YOU LITTLE BRAT!"
Now she just had to wait for the retaliation from his students, knowing him he would have most likely shared some rather unfortunate horror stories about the good old days. Valerie sighed but remained standing as she waited for it, the moment that would decide everything.
Elizabeth
An unassuming young woman walked up to the Vampire King to look down upon the match next to her. She was a couple inches shorter than her and wore a full set of clothing, but to Valerie, her identity would be obvious would be obvious. Elizabeth leaned over the edge of the Arena and stared at the woman who'd so enamored her first wife.
"What got your panties in a bunch, Val? Just last night, we had a great time with your young fledgeling, and now you're up in arms making these big challenges to me." She asked without turning to look at her. "It's pretty annoying when you act like a Tsundere."
-
Audience - Arena 1
"By the three headed dragon, did you skip leg day too Sethrol???" Valerie's disappointment was palpable, and how could it not be after the shame he was bringing onto the Dojo with his poor act. She vividly remembered a time when he could spar for hours on end.
Did the boy meditate all his stamina away?
At the very least he had taken his title of "Calm" far too literally. That much was clear, although part of her was still hopping this was all an act and that he would spring to his feet and show that this whole farce was merely a warmup.
Maybe Liz had shown up and babbled about something but she didn't really care.
"YOUR FEELING WILL NEVER REACH HER LIKE THAT YOU BRAT, STOP BEING SO LAME AND GET UP, ACTIONS BEFORE WORDS AAAAAAAAAAH!" The chair's armrest snapped as Valerie finally snapped. Her pupils narrowed into predatory slits and the only thing keeping her back was the knowledge that she couldn't interfere.
She had to.
She can't.
"Tchhhh.... Damn this accursed tournament..."
-
Audience
Zhang Liu ignored the squirrel woman and her disrespectful prattle towards him. He even ignored the ignorant poison hurled by the parasite king. There was nothing but noise around him, but that noise was null. The only things that existed were his mind, and his master's match. The end was in sight. It was inevitable something would crack soon. Why wasn't he ending it?
-
Vanilla
A tall Albino demoness stood in the crowd, shaking. How dare he! How dare he destroy their precious bond-how dare he sully their love like that! She could feel it-her mark of love, being destroyed by his despicable actions-misconstruing her motives, painting her in a terrible light, and sullying her honor!
If it wasn't for her husband's rules constraining her, she'd challenge him to a duel right now.
If it wouldn't have violated the sanctity of the match, she'd end him.
Vanilla clenched her fists. She held onto the railing, gripping it with enough force to shatter steel. Her red eyes glared at him from up above, tears welling up and streaming down her face.
"MIIRRRRRAAAA! YOU CAN DO IT!" She hollered.
-
Sethrol the Passionate
Sethrol stared at Mira. Just for a moment, he stared. The old man wore a simple smile. To think his little girl had finally learned to cry. The world became blurry, everything fading. However, in these last little moments, he could hear the voices of the crowd, at least very specific ones. For the first time, he took his eyes off of his daughter towards the crowd.
He took a step forward.
Vanilla. That face of contempt, of wrath. When a person feels their sense of power threatened, a natural instinct is to use threats, violence. That glare meant he was doing a good job. He'd have to prepare for a new challenger.
And another step.
Valarie. She sounded disappointed, ashamed. Her voice seemed to stand out even amoung the scores of people. Her presence tended to have that kind of effect. When he came to this arena, he had but one goal, to tell Mira how he felt, to realign himself with his feelings for her. The only reason he came was to see his daughter, make sure she was ok. Maybe even take a look at the person that stole her virgininty.
Sethrol kept walking forward, even in his weakened state, the arena still crumbled before his stomps. The cherry blossoms flowed freely around him, the spring of the old man's age finally catching up to him.
"Heheheh.... those tears... Mira.... Remember this feeling Mira. You've held yourself back, made yourself weak, but i've freed them, those tears. Listen to me Mira. Your strength is yours. Life isn't just about anger, wrath, strength. Life is about sadness and sorrow, feeling and not feeling. I want you to remember to cry. Its a sign your still alive. Its a sign you are loved."
Get up and fight? Why would he do that? He already won. It was never the tournament he cared about, but the heart of his dear daughter.
Sethrol turned his back to his daughter and faced the crowd. All that she would see is his back. "HEAR ME WEAKLINGS OF THE CROWD. ANYONE WHO SCORNS SOMEONE WHO BROKE THROUGH THEIR LIMITATIONS, FIGHTS DEATH ON A DAILY BASIS AND WINS AND WHO IS BRAVE ENOUGH TO CRY HAS THE TRUE ESSENCE OF A WARRIOR. IF YOU DO NOT SHARE THIS IDEAL, THEN COME TO MY DOJO AND LET ME TEACH YOU THE TRUE MEANING OF INNER STRENGTH"
The muscles on his body bulged, the blood flowing everywhere doubling in size from the sheer amount of ki he had left. It was all from inside himself, the strength of his soul.
"But I doubt any of you would get past my daughter!"
There was more he wanted to say, so much more. However, the second his ki spiked, the old man fell to the ground, his entire body unwilling to move anymore. He wanted to tell her not to worry about the others, that its easy not to care about what others think when you get older, when you find real love. He wanted to tell her to stay genuine. The thing he feared the most about Mira going to Vanilla and the other succubi is that she would stop shooting for the top. One day, when her heart was calm, maybe she could take that title from him.
For now, he would settle for watching the albino woman get punched in the face.
-
Vanilla
A tall Albino demoness stood in the crowd, shaking. How dare he! How dare he destroy their precious bond-how dare he sully their love like that! She could feel it-her mark of love, being destroyed by his despicable actions-misconstruing her motives, painting her in a terrible light, and sullying her honor!
If it wasn't for her husband's rules constraining her, she'd challenge him to a duel right now.
If it wouldn't have violated the sanctity of the match, she'd end him.
Vanilla clenched her fists. She held onto the railing, gripping it with enough force to shatter steel. Her red eyes glared at him from up above, tears welling up and streaming down her face.
"MIIRRRRRAAAA! YOU CAN DO IT!" She hollered.
Vega
The loser of last match wouldn't have been sulking pridelessly no matter what. Shockingly enough, he was actually not too far from where Vanilla stood, with his hand healed up and bandages for his trouble. This had been a miserable display. He was truly, genuinely unhappy. And yet, it was his loss nonetheless. He'd have to respect it and move on. Onwards and upwards.
And yet-
"Enough with this screaming. You are sullying mother's good name." He rubbed his ringing, very pained ear. Compared to her victory, this of all things was what got a reaction out of him. A shockingly subdued one at that. Wearing his smart suit, he was just leaning abainst the wall next to the white woman.
"She won't lose. She isn't the type to. If that fool thinks such a half baked display is enough to move anyone's heart, he must be senile. Or perhaps insane. Either way, precious time was lost, and now of all times he thinks he can make it right. A pathetic failure of a father, and a poor excuse of a man." He glanced at Vanilla for a moment, and sighed. This was just too unsightly, yet he felt he'd regret that outburst in a few seconds.
-
Seras
But Seras did not respond. The woman stared at Zeke, her eyes vacant and pupils lacking any semblance of life. Seras slumped to the ground, at last succumbing to her exhaustion.
Zeke had won.
But the young lady would never forget this moment and neither would the crowd. Rumors spread about the mage fighter who beat the hero of talent, not only physically but ideologically. Talent as a practice of martial arts would come into question and those who were smart enough to pick up on Zeke's philosophy and fighting style would soon come to be known as the school of ambition, of greed. It was possible this dojo could one day overtake Seras's, but only time would tell.
-
Mira
Arena 1
...
Slowly, Mira turned her back to her fallen foe. She began to walk to the exit of the arena, each footstep cracking the floor with the casual strength behind it, and left the fight behind. The martial artist's hands were fists, closed and shaking.
"Call the match," she whispered with the knowledge that the people in charge could hear it. "I'm done here."
-
Zeke - After the fight
Ultimately, this fight wasn't all that important. It was just a stepping stone in the grand scheme of things, a pebble on the road. A mere pebble that nearly crushed him as a boulder.
But he was glad to have fought it. He could feel it in his throbbing emptiness. He was closer and closer to something magnificient. Soon, nothing would stop him. His dark eye flared, glory was right within his grasp...
He grabbed a club sandwitch from one of the platters held by a cute hyena girl. Yep, tasted like glory all right.
With a vulpine sway of his hips, he snuck behind two people of interest. His adorable grandchild and... oh, no way. Was he back too?
Like their shadow or a void, he snuck behind them and hugged their shoulders from behind, putting his head between the two with an outright catty smile.
-
Orcus
Orcus was smiling as though he was waiting for him.
"How does it feel to open your eyes? You have a lot of them under that wretched skin. I was hoping you'd put them to good use."
-
Uria
The whole cosmos was being born! Creation was called forth and erased! Uria was having food shoveled fed to them one spoonful at a time by one of their nodes. A fairly nondescript boy with brown hair was doing the task this time as Zeke waddled up to them. "Hey, fatty uncle! You had a lot of fun, huh?" A pause was opened as they went back to being fed.
-
Zeke
He grinned wildly to his leeeft... then his riiight...
Yeah, he totally looked like he had fun. He patted them both on the back once or twice as if to say you two too huh?
Yet when he turned to that strange man... what was his name again... anyways, he looked hurt like a lamb at the slaughterhouse, pinching his own wrinkly shell of a skin with a sour, beaten look. Like a puppy who just got stepped on.
Wretched? That was one of the kindest things he'd heard in a thousand years!
A puppy who then proceeded to poke Orcus right between the eyes - and sent a light jolt of information riiiight in there.
It's too bad you didn't win. I actually wanted to rip your face to pieces eventually, little brother. Despite the thoughts he was transmitting to Orcus, or maybe because they were thoughts and not words that can be twisted or misrepresented, Orcus would be able to tell there was no hostility in them.
He was totally serious. It was as close to an affectionate, brotherly greeting as Zeke would give, well... anyone.
But brotherly? Why?
-
Orcus
Orcus's eyes passed through a colorful array of emotions. Like a veil, surprise, shock, recognition, amusement fluttered by his face, making one forget that there was anything left to glimpse behind them.
"Don't be silly," he said. "Whatever we were before, it is unsuitable now. If you are a new man, seeing me again for the first time, then greet me like a just-met best friend. And don't worry. I'm looking forward to showering the ground with your guts, as well."
-
Zeke
The old shell blinked... and eventually turned its head away in embarassment, stroking his beard while... blushing? Nah, no way, it was just energy building up due to the excitement. Pfsh!
"...aa..." It looked like he was back at playing mute. Maybe it was just part of his sick game. And yet, its almost like he did speak after all. Thanks.
And with that, he crouched and poked Uria's bowl of soup curously, slurping a big thick fingerful of it. He didn't even wash his hands. A sudden, delighted squee could be heard from the beastly shell. D-delicious! Oh my gosh.
Laidback as ever, he just relaxed and sucked at his finger. That soup was seriously great.
Of course, what he meant was something more like...
So what do you think of the fighters? Despite his goofy relaxed attitude, the gleam in his eye licked like a flame. He glanced at both expectantly.
-
Uria
They stuck their tongue out at Zeke's antics as their node went to get them a new bowl of soup. The next one for me looks super weaaaaaaak. But I think I have a fun thing to play with him. The others are okay, I guess. It's not good to judge people by their appearances! I have to play with them by myself before I decide.
-
Orcus
He shifted with ease on his seat, crossing his legs. He cooed, "Besides you two... Oh, I dare say there are such curious knots to untie in that brawler girl's muscles. It's a pity I couldn't spectate every fight, but Uria made it up to me."
The primal merely held himself steady and built his thirst on the repeats of the Arena 1 combat, maximized to include every heart-pinching detail of their personal exchanges. But unsaid, Orcus's gaze aimed distractedly for yet another of the current line-up. The squirrel girl, who seemed to fly with curious aid in the broadcasted scenes.
-
Audience
Zhang Liu had vanished from his seat with a whistling gust as soon as the bell was rung in Arena 1. Over the heads of the audience he flew, using the seats as stepping stones, to walk into the borders of the arena, uncaring of the devils swarming to bring the floor to a close. None raised a hand to stop him.
Sethrol was left prone in the ring by one apprentice. The other walked past the first with only a stony glance, and raised the old master's body on his shoulder, supporting the weight of trained decades. Liu dragged him towards the healers that waited outside.
"That was disgraceful," he said, the one and only insult he would ever utter towards his master.
-
Orcus
He shifted with ease on his seat, crossing his legs. He cooed, "Besides you two... Oh, I dare say there are such curious knots to untie in that brawler girl's muscles. It's a pity I couldn't spectate every fight, but Uria made it up to me."
The primal merely held himself steady and built his thirst on the repeats of the Arena 1 combat, maximized to include every heart-pinching detail of their personal exchanges. But unsaid, Orcus's gaze aimed distractedly for yet another of the current line-up. The squirrel girl, who seemed to fly with curious aid in the broadcasted scenes.
Zeke
So you say... The dark shell leaned on Orcus's shoulder relaxedly and glnced at some of the winners. For a moment, he followed Orcus's gaze to the beastkin... but soon those eys trailed over to someone else.
Hehe. So you made it here too, Vampire Queen.
His relaxed, almost drowsy smile betrayed the dark fire in his gaze. He'd have to take a closer look at her match...
-
Uria
They stuck their tongue out at Zeke's antics as their node went to get them a new bowl of soup. The next one for me looks super weaaaaaaak. But I think I have a fun thing to play with him. The others are okay, I guess. It's not good to judge people by their appearances! I have to play with them by myself before I decide.
Joe (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cPCLFtxpadE)
Joe sat, being completely buried by the colorful personalities in the lobby. The chairs were comfortable, the women beautiful. He was sitting in the same room as these titans of the nexus, among a group of winners. Maybe the man he fought was stupid, but he was also strong. Joe used the gifts given to him, and that man his. The intellect and dedication of a normal person was enough. Joe's eyes watched the waists of the women waiting tables, completely ignoring the others talking. The big stupid grin on his face wasn't just of a man openly perving on sex workers, but one of genuine satisfaction. He could die right now.
Joe then took another look at the fighters in the room. A monster, some weird something or other, a buff warrior type who somehow lost to the monster, one of those dojo girls who could probably floss her teeth with his spine and well, all the succubi.
"Yeah actually I chose life," he said, getting up.
Yes, this was the tale of an ordinary Joe. A man who achieved more than he ever really hoped for and walked out the other side. Loss, happiness, loneliness, heartbreak: Joe had experienced them all. In this moment, he came to terms with his limitations and marched forward into the future. The figure that left the great halls faded into shadow, just another person, just another cog in the machine who realized he could do more.
-
Shortly Thereafter...
TWAP!
"You stupid, useless demon! What were you thinking, scaring him off?"
THWACK!
"Ahhhnnn~ Mistress~ I wasn't thinking..."
WHAM!
"I damn well know you weren't! That's the problem! And now you've created more work for me! How am I supposed to find a replacement!"
Elizabeth planted her foot upon the wendigo's head, forcing her face against the floor. She ground her heel against her neck, pressing down hard enough into her neck to draw blood. In her hand, she held Wendy's magical whip, raking her lover's back with it repeatedly until the flesh was raw and the bone showed through it. Underneath her mistress's abuse, Wendy moaned-yes, this was what she lived for. This attention, this affection, she loved it! She waggled her butt at her mistress, begging to be abused some more, raped, penetrated!
The Eldest Succubus turned to an assistant. "Figure out a way to deal with this fool's mistake!" She exclaimed before leaning down towards Wendy. "You're not getting off easy-you're going to have trouble walking after I'm through with you tonight. Be sure of it."
-
Hannah
Had it really only been that long? The fighting had been so intense that in many cases it felt like it went on forever, when in fact only moments had passed. In other cases the fights really had dragged on, like with Coconut flying circles around the squirrel girl before finally making an irredeemable mistake. So many emotional moments from people most of them had never seen before...
Which is why Hannah had dressed up in a purple silken cheongsam with a slit up her legs, done her hair up tight with needles, put on some sandals, and transferred all of the visual feeds back to herself as the fighters prepared for round 2. "Well well, those certainly weren't outcomes many of us were expecting to see!" The young sorceress tapped a paper fan against her fingers and smirked at that. "How about we all take a look at what's next?"
Two figures, one feminine and alluring, the other graying and uncouth, appeared in the first display. "Two beasts of darkness, each out for one another's blood! I think we all know which one the camera is going to be following, hmm~?"
[Valerie] VS [ZEKE]
"But they can decide that with their fists." Then came the next set, and Hannah let out a soft coo that she covered with her fan, unfolding it there in time with the image. Two beautiful young ladies, each packed with muscle and looking a little worse for wear. "Our next winners haven't had a good time of things now, have they? Remember ladies, don't wear yourselves out before you get to the semi-finals! It's a marathon, not a sprint for the lovely -"
[Mira] VS [Wendy]
Hannah started fanning herself, and started to laugh as the next mismatched pair appeared on screen. "O-Oh, I must thank Miss Nanaya for what she did to my little sister at some point. But only if she can keep her eyes on the finals, and not on her downright diabolical opponent! And I say that knowing the irony, everyone. This one had the devil's luck to get another try at victory, all at the beneficence of a certain forfeiture. Maybe try forsaking your humanity before you enter the big leagues, eh, Jojo~? But enough of that - get ready for:"
[Nanako] VS [Orcus]
"And finally, my darling mother Vanilla takes to the arena shaking with unspent frustration." She shut her fan with a snap, and shook her head. "Will her dear innocent opponent stand a chance against a furious demon, or will Miss Vanilla find her rise cut short for once? We'll find out during-"
[Vanilla] VS [Uria]
"With all of that being said, everyone take ten and help yourselves to the refreshments! But not a moment later, or you'll miss all of the witty pre-fight dialogue."
-
Zeke
Oh! Sly dogs... The matchups were totally jumbled up now. Was this even okay? Is that...legal?
Suddenly, his eyes blinked at Orcus's matchup. Yup. Totally illegal.
He stared right into him like a disappointed grandma. so that's what humans refer to as 'cucking'. Fascinating...
With that, he jumped down the ledge to hit up Nanako. As soon as he found her, he passed her a note.
Looks like you've gotten a troublesome one.
-
Orcus
Orcus had only chuckles to answer. "Look on the bright side. I might get to taste your guts today yet."
There was no hint of insincerity in the suggestion, nor in his indolent turn to Uria as Zeke leaped off to find the primal's next opponent. "Have fun. I hope we won't meet again soon though," he said to them. A good time always needed the opportunity to settle before being reviewed. Doubtless, the nascent divine had their own, marvelous expectations for the future, but he didn't wait to hear them. He walked away, melding into the shadows.
When he emerged from the darkness, it was behind the main stage, spooking a hapless devil with the stare of burning coals beneath his cloak.
"A word with the announcer, if you would."
-
Nanako
While satisfaction wasn't quite the right word for what Nanako felt after the end of Sethrol's match, she certainly did feel excited. An open letter from Sethrol challenging people to come at him, likely to attract all sorts of people able to lay down a beating. Like a buffet of buff, ripe for consuming. After all, it wouldn't be interrupting a match like last time if she just ran into them first.
That time had passed, however, and now the squirrel girl found herself staring down a fresh set of brackets, idly shifting her weight from one foot to the other as she looked over the pictures and announcements flashing by. Nanako cocked an eyebrow at the sight of the man who she'd be fighting in the next round, feeling vague discomfort just looking at him, soon accompanied by something else. Certainly helped that he looked fairly well built, like he could hit pretty hard indeed.
Then she heard someone coming up behind her, an ear swiveling toward the sound as she glanced back to spot Zeke, only for him to hand her a note. The squirrel gave him a curious look, then the note, then giggled quietly.
"Yeah, looks pretty shady just from that shot up there," Nanako mused, "You know him?"
-
ZEKE
He blinked innocently and shifted to her side like a goofy snake. Without minding, he used her shoulder to rest the notebook he wrote on, stroking his beard in deep tought and intense contemplation - only to show her the note. I wooooouldn't knoooooow.... HMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMMM.....
He scratched the back of his ear and looked away in embarassment, only to flip the note so she could see the back.
He's pretty cute though, hm?
-
Orcus
Orcus had only chuckles to answer. "Look on the bright side. I might get to taste your guts today yet."
There was no hint of insincerity in the suggestion, nor in his indolent turn to Uria as Zeke leaped off to find the primal's next opponent. "Have fun. I hope we won't meet again soon though," he said to them. A good time always needed the opportunity to settle before being reviewed. Doubtless, the nascent divine had their own, marvelous expectations for the future, but he didn't wait to hear them. He walked away, melding into the shadows.
When he emerged from the darkness, it was behind the main stage, spooking a hapless devil with the stare of burning coals beneath his cloak.
"A word with the announcer, if you would."
Hannah
She had been fanning herself once the visual feed cut away from her when, suddenly, there was an edgy hunk nearby. Hannah stiffened up first, the unexpected entry seemingly spooking her, but then she put a smile back on and covered her blushing face elegantly. "Oh? What make compels a man such as you to approach me, sir?"
-
Nanako
Nanako leaned slightly more on Zeke as he sidled up against her side, tail still flicking back and forth behind her, occasionally fluffing up against the man's side. Being the nearest relatively level surface, the squirrel girl waited as he continued with his notes, showing first the message on one side, then the other as she watched him approaching the cute announcer.
"Mm, more hot than cute, really," the squirrel girl said after a moment, lowering her voice a bit, "Needs to lighten up on the eye-liner, but he looks like he could bench-press a tank."
-
Zeke
"Pffft-" Zeke was wide eyed in shock at the statement, and coughed the chuckle away heartily. J-jeez! You don't have to put it that way, woman! Well, you're not wrong... He quickly scribbled on the notebook. Why he'd go so far when it was clear going from last match that he could speak... was a mystery.
He's strong. Probably one of the stronger contenders in here. I'm sorry to say but... the current you stands no chance against him.
He looked at her oddly seriously there. No, there was a dark solemnity to his gaze this time around. A trickster or a destructor? Jest, or dread? Night or day? Which one was the real him? Did it even matter?
Do ya wanna win?
This time, he didn't use notes to communicate with her. Somehow, his message reached straight into her brain like a fat electric jolt. But it didn't hurt, nor was it unpleasant. Except... her leg felt a bit tingly.
The grace was responding to the message.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl giggled along with Zeke, but soon frowned as she saw what he scribbled out on his next note. Mild indignation rose in Nanako, before suddenly she heard him speak. His mouth hadn't moved, but the words echoed in her head, along with a powerful jolt running down her spine and into her legs. Her surprise at the message grew when she realized her leg was still tingling. The same leg those feathers had touched, what felt like a long time ago.
I do.
The answer came to her without even thinking about it, Nanako's confusion at how he was doing this shifting out of focus for a moment.
-
Orcus
"You see, I'm troubled." Sweeping his hands in front of him in a charitable, lost gesture, he stepped forward until he was peering down at Hannah's flustered face. His shadowed build loomed wide and inviting. "I wasn't counting on having any other role to play in this event, and my arm is killing me, your graciously provided healing nonwithstanding. Of course, it would be embarassing to leave the brackets in such awkward straits, when no one else from the last round seems willing or available."
His arm bent closer to the demon girl, and he tilted up her head with a sharp nail under her chin.
"But it's a little thing. I'd be happy to put it behind us for a slight... compensation."
-
Zeke
Good. Then listen.
And so, he used his own network to share some juicy information on that man. The slave who regaigned his freedom against that man. A legend, in all honesty, one with no man left to tell it. Of course, his information was second handed. He didn't awaken at the same time as him. However, through PATHS, filling the gaps was nothing more than a chore.
? ? ? ?
"You shall serve me faithfully and eternally. Let us shatter fate.... together." A metallic hand met his creation's. This was the beginning.
But we all know how it ends.
Tower Administration Program - Heavenslayer Blade Orcus
And of course, his match against Uria. With that knowledge, hopefully the beastkin would surprize him. If not... well, he didn't really care. But his good friend Orcus did enjoy a good fight. It'd make him feel bad if he came out of this one without a few scars to laugh about.
Welp, see yah. Looks like I've got my own share of trouble to fight against too.
And before she could answer him, thank him, or say bye to him, he waved and walked away. To the horizon of the new world. His eyes never burned so intensely.
I can't wait... Vampire Queen...
-
Orcus
"You see, I'm troubled." Sweeping his hands in front of him in a charitable, lost gesture, he stepped forward until he was peering down at Hannah's flustered face. His shadowed build loomed wide and inviting. "I wasn't counting on having any other role to play in this event, and my arm is killing me, your graciously provided healing nonwithstanding. Of course, it would be embarassing to leave the brackets in such awkward straits, when no one else from the last round seems willing or available."
His arm bent closer to the demon girl, and he tilted up her head with a sharp nail under her chin.
"But it's a little thing. I'd be happy to put it behind us for a slight... compensation."
Hannah
Hannah's throat made swallowing motions, and her face became a touch red. "O-Oh? Compensation, you say?"
-
Zeke Vs Valerie - Arena One
DANCE (https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=O0hY7MmafuQ)
Lights, music, women, and good drink! Could he ever ask for more? Kah! Of course not! The jukebox was blasting away across the dance floor and to the rhythm of the beat grooves a dark beast in the guise of man. Dance was a fairly human activity, but he found it enjoyable. So he just grooved his way forward into the arena!
Oh yeah baby!
Dancing, destroying, living ithout a care in the world. Surrounded by cuties of his own creation. Some were enjoying shots and chatting away, others were relazing, but he took the time to dance with a few freely on the neon-colored dance floor. Wohoooo!
He was surrounded by his cuties. After all, it was remiss to miss an audience with a king.
And thus, round and round the void swirls. Not only inside this colorful arena, but outside of it. Because this dance club was swimming in what could only be described... as the void.
Dark energy swirled in his eyes, heart... his entire body was aching with anticipation...! All in his snazzy pink glitter suit!
-
Orcus
He curlped his lips, and traced his finger down her neck, perilously brushing her collarbone over the clothes, only to clasp her shoulder. "A personal meeting with the demon queen, after the tournament. Just that," Orcus said.
-
Orcus
He curlped his lips, and traced his finger down her neck, perilously brushing her collarbone over the clothes, only to clasp her shoulder. "A personal meeting with the demon queen, after the tournament. Just that," Orcus said.
Hannah
She seemed to jolt in his grasp when he reached out to grasp her shoulder, and her eyes refocused again. "I-I'll see what I can do about that! Now if you'll ah, make your way back to your staging area.."
-
Orcus
He pulled back, flashing his teeth. "Of course. I'll see you around, little devil."
And a swish of his cloak, he was gone.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
The blonde vampire was busy,nit with sizing up her opponent, no she had a far more important task at hand. One that could change the fate of nations of themselves and see some fall and others rise to take their place. As such it was far more important than whatever crazy man was doing something as bothersome as twirling his hips on the blinking and flashing ground.
Oh no not all, the Vampire King would never be found enjoying something as drab as that thing. Dancing, she thought the humans called it but no she had something much more important to attend to.
And that was to down all the shots they had, none of these flavors would leave her grasp l, by the end she will have devoured them all.
-
Zeke - Arena 1
Woooooah! She sure was getting fired up! This was kind of amazing. He got down on the dance floor and snapped his fingers snazzily, while some hot bunny girls danced along with him.
Wow. This is actually kind of funky...
Woah. Old man's got some moves...
I wish Valerie would have a drink with me... uuuuu... so jealous...
What a waste of good alcohol.... so thirsthy...
How the hecc do you drinkt hat fast...
The audience blinked, wide eyed in disbelief. Each thought something different at the outlandish scene. However, to this clownish behavior, the sanctity of this battle was being put into question. No, it was more like something so blatantly prideless was incomprehensible to small minded creatures like humans. And thus, they booed. And thus, they threw curses and jeers.
But you just keep dancin'. You just keep grinnin'. Cause if this world's a big old show, you might as well have fun. It's all going to dissappear eventually anyways.
"Yknow, this is kind of fun! Save some for me, eh?" A voice came from the dancing old man, who was getting all sorts of lonely even despite the cuties around him. All this dancing was getting him parched. "I gotta say, I can't get enough of this world! There's interesting things popping out of the woodwork at every corner. I never thought I'd get to face YOU again!"
No. It was... similar like his match against Seras. But different. No, maybe it was the fact she was right here that made it a bit more apparent. Zeke couldn't actually talk. It was only the darkness surrounding him... the old world organisms he coated himself with... that acted as his mouth. Zeke's mouth was too busy gaping wide open in a maddned grin to care. And yet...
The King of the Night, and The Primordial Night. The two were clearly too chaotic to follow Liz's rules nilly willy all the time.
"That last match was just depressing. I never thought a goddess could stoop that low. I guess you're the real deal, eh?" Zeke, no, the darkness in his hearth... the old world organisms acting as his mouth and ears seemed genuinely happy. "C'mon! Dance a bit with me! The night's still young!"
Two jellyfish-like ladies appeared on her side, getting closer to ease her shoulders a tad.
-
Arena 1: Audience
All that could be heard from the audience were murmurs, buried by the music and blinded by the lights. The gazes cast upon the arena were ones of bewilderment. The people in this arena were comprised of dojo members from the last fight who had been captivated by Zeke, vampires who had come to see their king fight and the succubi native to this district.
"Woah and I thought our royalty was weird," one vampire said. "He walked into a tournament expecting a fight, was greeted with a dance floor and started dancing?"
"Well I don't know, the king's last match was a sex thing soooo...." his companion retorted.
"Yeah good point."
Meanwhile a dojo member stood confused. "Belief in oneself means dance?! WHAT MADNESS IS THIS?!"
But a succubi male merely nodded. "Makes perfect sense to me."
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Nooooooo...... Drinks.... Shooo......."
Valerie stumbled onto her feet and knocked the two jelly like creatures aside with her uncertain advance towards-
"Gooooo..."
Her head snapped up and she came to a completely only for-
"Ohohohohoho-"
screechy high pitched laughter met the crazed dancer with equally crazed fervor. Not if anything it was like her own madness was growing, threatening to engulf the very night itself and him too...
"You say such things... But how.... do you call that a dance?.."
And that wasn't the end, she spoke one more time to seal his fate in her drunken mad stupor.
"hOw CuTE."
-
ZEKE - Arena 1
Heheheheheeee~
"Of course I do. And I am cute." The terror, the pressure he felt was oh very real. But despite that, he didn't stop. No, it's more to say he couldn't stop. Like a crazed locomotive rushing forwards without the ability to brake. As he grooved and got low and low on the dance floor, there was a gleam in his eye that didn't fit with this performance. Or perhaps it was way simpler.
He just couldn't hide his excitement. Of course he had to dance.
"Ġ̴̗o̸̭̕t̷̜̚ ̵͓̅ à̶̹ ̷̹̕p̷̻̓ȑ̸̜ô̶̦b̴͉͝l̵͚̔e̸̤͛m̵͉͑ ̵̫̓w̴̱̎ḯ̸͍t̶̢͊h̶̳́ ̶̨̂t̴͕̐ȟ̴̬a̸̹̕ẗ̶̯́?̸̗̕?̸̦̽"
And with a final step forward, he loomed over the vampire queen. A dark castle towering before the dark king. Grinning as always... and this time, the pressure of his hearth made itself known.
Tonight, two natural disasters shared the same sky. The calamity didn't even need to speak this time. It just smiled innocently as if to ask - no hard feelings, right?
-
Arena 2
Orcus VS Nanako
An expanse of blasted earth the color of bruised skin splayed out around the two fighters. No life blossomed in this stage like the surface of a scoured world, and no sound but faint echoes of annihilation; the low rumble of eroding continents and evaporating ecology. Only countless boulders and parts of jagged cliffs rose into the air like fragments of a mountain freed from gravity, under the dome of a starless sky.
Orcus's heavy steps scratched against the ground as he approached Nanako and swept off his covering. Bronze musculature rippled at the ready, and the ancient warrior licked around his lips, sizing her up.
"Sate my curiosity. Why are you here?" He asked.
-
Round 2: Arena 3
Mira Vs. Wendy
In this arena, there was no floor, only a seemingly bottomless abyss. Its inky darkness extended down forever into the depths-something that should have been impossible for such a structure, but it existed here nonetheless. There were several floating platforms at different altitudes, connected by flimsy looking bridges and each having a box sitting in the middle. They were large enough to maneuver around on, but a careless move could send the opponent flying into its depths.
"In this arena, if you fall, you're not immediately out! You get re-positioned to the center of one of these floating rocks after falling! But, beware, fall three times, for any reason, and you're out for good!" Cherry exclaimed from the announcer's booth. "Furthermore, items will appear inside the boxes! But who knows what they might hold within them? Help? Weapons? Buffs! It can even hinder you, so be careful! Of course, you can always win by knocking out your opponent!"
"Tch. Little brat, dragged up into that booth by her betters. Reminds me of you, twerp. You're only here because you're Vanilla's little toy." The violet-haired monster stood across from Mira, several rocks away from her. She picked a piece of bone from her teeth, flicking it to the ground before rubbing her slightly-distended gut. She'd had one meal today, but she was still hungry-and the thought of raping Vanilla's wife was getting her excited.
She just hoped Lizzy wouldn't end the fun too soon.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Or how about you just surrender brother of the night...."
The Vampire King clapped her hands and spun around three times clock wise and seven times counter before coming to a stop with a very dramatic pose of her own.
"just imagine it... The chaos that will consume the soul of the spoiled Succ Queen after we CUCK HER OUT OF THE WHOLE TOURNEY!" She grabbed onto him as her maddened glee rose up to meet the towering castle of his large build.
"How about it..... I can show you a real party out in the booth, we can feast on their true despair...."
"WHAT SAY YOU?"
-
Nanako - Arena 2
While her opponent was curious, their arena drew her attention more for the moment, the squirrel girl darting about examining the floating ruins. The sounds of a dying world, of eroding earth and evaporating life, were unsettling, but she put it aside for now.
Zipping lightly from one curiosity to the other, Nanako at last found herself facing Orcus, approaching him without a hint of hostile intent. She still wasn't sure what to make of that title of his and what it meant, but the rest of what Zeke showed her was simple enough to understand. As he swept away his covering, Nanako cast her jacket aside as well, leaving her in the usual ring outfit. She didn't even try to be subtle about eyeing him up in turn, mind already racing as she took in his bronzed, well-muscled frame, familiar warmth rising in her chest. Then the moment was broken when he spoke up.
"Figured I'd run into some strong people here, have some fun," Nanako said with a shrug, bouncing slightly as she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, her tail flicking lazily behind her, "What about you, Mr. Tall Dark and Shady?"
-
Zeke
Eh? Oh you sly little-
Hmm hmmm... he was listening. Sure, sure. He got where she was coming with this. But...
"Heh. Sorry, but I was kind of looking forward to this." His shadows spoke in his stead. Zeke's grin was almost beastly, though he wa sstroking his beard and looking sideways in contemplation. Besides, if this was the Elizabeth he thought he knew, she probably wouldn't really care.
But despite all that tension, he crouched like a squatting ape, starignt Valerie right in her pretty eyes with a wild feral smile.
"Make me."
Without delay, he rushed forth with his offensive head on- and moved to send dozens of hand-jabs in her direction!
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Not happening, these rules are boring."
The King of the Vampires backtracked out of his way, her slim form leaning out of the way of every single jab sent her way. And worst of all, the look on her face while going through these mechanical motions was nothing but absolute and total boredom.
That's when it came, the devilish ultimatum.
"Give up and I will fight all of you seriously after the tournament."
-
Orcus
"Does the storm need a reason to raze the savvanah?" He clicked his mouth into a toothy smile, and it gleamed in contrast to his neck bending and cracking, and his knees flexing so his footing could grow into a wide, steady stance. To his whole body readying for battle to the last cell by second nature. Orcus chuckled at a joke he hadn't made. "There is so much to enjoy in violence. Why would I not be at a place where all kinds could come to me?"
The mist of Chaosbringer appeared then, swirling around his limbs, and something changed. He pointed at Nanako's legs. "Was it your idea of fun as well, to take that thing inside you?"
-
Zeke - Arena 1
Zeke didn't find the focus to have a mouthpiece speak for him. No, whatever happened, it was clear he let his rush of attacks and crazed eyes do the talking. Each stabbing motion carried with an ominous feeling. His very aura... the area behind his foot was deepening and swirling with what could only be described as his shadow.
But she was too fast. His fists alone couldn't reach her. In that case -
Heh. So predictable!
A hand pounced down to chop her shoulder downwards!
-
Arena 1: Audience
"She's drunk...." a vampire woman said. "She's stumbling around drunk.... our king in her glory is stumbling around completely drunk. She went to a fight and got drunk...."
"Is it just me or is she less hot than depicted?" another man asked.
"Yeah absolutely," another voice answered. "She was also supposed to be huge. She's short.... What even is this?"
The crowd grew silent as the first exchange occurred. The murmurs fell like a hush, forcing the scattered eyes to focus on the ring. There was nothing to do at this point but watch and listen. There was nothing but the sound of two people engaged in a physical struggle.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"OH NO."
Now she could have dodged that chop to he shoulder if she really really wanted to, except she didn't. She let it connect because dodging that strike was really way more effort than this was worth.
Than he was worth.
It wasn't even about him, this match it was nothing more than a stepping stone, a building block for something and why should she give a damn before the intro credits had even rolled?
"You struck my shoulder.... You fiend...whatever shall I do?"
Not mockingly spout random stuff in a monotone voice maybe....
Nah too much effort.
Her shoulder wasn't even damaged or at least not in a visible way being a vampire as advanced as her came with more than a few perks...
"Going for my shoulder like that when I am not even using my arms. People who suck at fighting usually suck in bed too and not in the way I do.."
-
Round 2: Arena 3
Mira Vs. Wendy
In this arena, there was no floor, only a seemingly bottomless abyss. Its inky darkness extended down forever into the depths-something that should have been impossible for such a structure, but it existed here nonetheless. There were several floating platforms at different altitudes, connected by flimsy looking bridges and each having a box sitting in the middle. They were large enough to maneuver around on, but a careless move could send the opponent flying into its depths.
"In this arena, if you fall, you're not immediately out! You get re-positioned to the center of one of these floating rocks after falling! But, beware, fall three times, for any reason, and you're out for good!" Cherry exclaimed from the announcer's booth. "Furthermore, items will appear inside the boxes! But who knows what they might hold within them? Help? Weapons? Buffs! It can even hinder you, so be careful! Of course, you can always win by knocking out your opponent!"
"Tch. Little brat, dragged up into that booth by her betters. Reminds me of you, twerp. You're only here because you're Vanilla's little toy." The violet-haired monster stood across from Mira, several rocks away from her. She picked a piece of bone from her teeth, flicking it to the ground before rubbing her slightly-distended gut. She'd had one meal today, but she was still hungry-and the thought of raping Vanilla's wife was getting her excited.
She just hoped Lizzy wouldn't end the fun too soon.
Mira
Arena 3
"A gimmick fight..." Mira, looking somewhat less worse for wear than at the end of her last fight, murmured to herself as her eyes took in every detail of the battlefield presented to her. It brought her back into focus, allowed her to draw upon what she'd learned to prepare to go all out. It was unfortunate that she'd had very little time to study her next opponent, but she could do the next best thing and prepare.
But as she took in the red-skinned devil's proclamations she nearly lost track of her enemy's...
Provocation.
Her nostrils flaring, her blood boiling in her veins, the faint haze of her environment's ambient chi being drawn toward her body grew brighter still. Mira's hands clenched into fists, and the sound of her knuckles cracking heralded her comeback. "Big words for the speed bump I have to roll over before I punch her in her pretty little face."
-
Arena 2: Audience
Unlike the other arena's which were filled with a certain type of person, one from the districts their fighters represented. The audience of this particular battle consisted mostly of people who were interested in the fighters from the earlier part of the tournament. Although it wasn't all fans. Piercing glares of hatred threatened Nanako's body and spirit, those who expected the squirrel girl to ruin yet another fun sporting event. Yes, a sizable amount of dojo citizens showed up just to cast their scowls on the squirrel girl. The rest were a curious mix of the vampire, dojo and succubi citizens.
"ORCUS shove that squirrel girl into the ground!"
"What are they talking about? What thing?"
"GET TO THE ASS KICKING DAMN IT!"
-
Zeke - Arena One
But she didn't get to utter a single word past the first.
Zeke grinned, even when his eyes didn't. He didn't strike her to disable her arm. In fact, he didn't even think she'd just stand there. But whatever. Instead of striking the ground to vault to her, he just used her shoulder as a platform to wrap his arm arounnd the real prize here - her neck.
And a flash of light was all that warned her. Valerie's world... turned upside down. That move was say too fast for the normal, naked eye. And yet!
Orion.
SLAM!!
-
Valerie - Arena 1
How utterly predictable.
Her body in that very instant crashed into the ground with amazing force that should have been incomparable, cratering the whole place like some god had decided it was time to smite the earth, yet....
No traces of her body remained.
"Oho.... an attack within an attack, are you perhaps a little child throwing a tantrum?"
Had she really bounced herself on the ground and ended up behind him?
But how?
"Come back when you have trained another 1000 years, maybe then you will have risen to the level of my feet."
-
Zeke - Arena 1
He blinked.
That's why i'm here.
And didn't let her stunt discourage him. Instead, he turned around like a hungry beast and resumed his assault of strikes. He rushed with the same gleam in his eyes. No... greater. His dark aura was growing even more ravenous.
-
Nanako - Arena 2
Nanako paused briefly as mist swirled about his limbs, remember what Zeke had showed her of the last match, but no weapons formed and she moved closer. His answer was only half-heard by the squirrel girl, who could all but taste the disdain and hatred thrust upon her by those eyes. Those ravenous gazes, stripping her down with intent alone and leaving her exposed, vulnerable. All of it sent familiar shivers up the squirrel girl's spine, as she imagined them cheering to the sight of the man before her forcing her into the ground, beating her down without mercy or remorse.
Nanako shuddered slightly, a faint blush dusting her cheeks as her imagination ran wild, before his question registered. Her eyes widened for a moment as he pointed at her legs, where the the feathers had slipped into her after that fight.
So can he tell it's there just by looking? Whatever it is.
"So, d'ya mean the feathers?" Nanako asked, canting her head to the side as she stepped back into a loose stance, balanced and light on her feet, ready to explode into motion at any time, "Because I haven't been fucked since I showed up here. Wasn't much choice involved either way."
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Seriously?"
A slight rise of his eyebrow was the only response he got to his resumed identical assault before the blonde bloodsucker was inside his guard and was tossing him aside, letting his body sail across the whole of the night club arena.
"A little whelp is what you are....."
She sat down on some conveniently placed furniture and crossed her legs.
"One who cannot reign in their baser instincts. I see you have been depriving yourself of the ecstasy that comes with knowing the precise moment to let it all go."
-
Round 2: Arena 3
Mira Vs. Wendy
In this arena, there was no floor, only a seemingly bottomless abyss. Its inky darkness extended down forever into the depths-something that should have been impossible for such a structure, but it existed here nonetheless. There were several floating platforms at different altitudes, connected by flimsy looking bridges and each having a box sitting in the middle. They were large enough to maneuver around on, but a careless move could send the opponent flying into its depths.
"In this arena, if you fall, you're not immediately out! You get re-positioned to the center of one of these floating rocks after falling! But, beware, fall three times, for any reason, and you're out for good!" Cherry exclaimed from the announcer's booth. "Furthermore, items will appear inside the boxes! But who knows what they might hold within them? Help? Weapons? Buffs! It can even hinder you, so be careful! Of course, you can always win by knocking out your opponent!"
"Tch. Little brat, dragged up into that booth by her betters. Reminds me of you, twerp. You're only here because you're Vanilla's little toy." The violet-haired monster stood across from Mira, several rocks away from her. She picked a piece of bone from her teeth, flicking it to the ground before rubbing her slightly-distended gut. She'd had one meal today, but she was still hungry-and the thought of raping Vanilla's wife was getting her excited.
She just hoped Lizzy wouldn't end the fun too soon.
Mira
Arena 3
"A gimmick fight..." Mira, looking somewhat less worse for wear than at the end of her last fight, murmured to herself as her eyes took in every detail of the battlefield presented to her. It brought her back into focus, allowed her to draw upon what she'd learned to prepare to go all out. It was unfortunate that she'd had very little time to study her next opponent, but she could do the next best thing and prepare.
But as she took in the red-skinned devil's proclamations she nearly lost track of her enemy's...
Provocation.
Her nostrils flaring, her blood boiling in her veins, the faint haze of her environment's ambient chi being drawn toward her body grew brighter still. Mira's hands clenched into fists, and the sound of her knuckles cracking heralded her comeback. "Big words for the speed bump I have to roll over before I punch her in her pretty little face."
Wendy
The ground beneath her feet exploded into dust and rubble as she burst up towards Mira's perch, crossing the distance between them in just an instant. She slammed facefirst into the floating bolder, shaking the entire structure and threatening to bring it all down.
For the first time, Mira could see her back-it was covered in deep bloody lacerations, swolen and flared up from repeated, constant abuse. The wendigo began to get up, but would Mira offer her the chance to do so?
-
ZEKE - Arena 1
Death.
His eyes widened. He knew she was fast, but- woah! Suddenly, he grabbed onto the floor and slid accross the arena, flipping acrobatically with a seamless impact to control his landing. Whew, that was close. He felt a chill for a second there.
Because...right now...
Zeke was squaring off against a legend.
He looked forward at the sitting Vampire Lord with genuine regard, admiration... and a smidget of bloodlust. A snap of his fingers, and his shadow boiled over with a black hawk-like beast. It perched on his arm - and spoke. It was probably the crass sort of language Zeke would use, or maybe it was how his intent was reflected by the shadows. Who knows?
"Nah, that's not it. I just don't want to. Besides... It sure beats your pissy nonchalance. Why hold back on the slaughter when its just so damn fun?" He started scratching his neck, grinning ravenously while his false mouth spoke. "Nah. I know what I want. Acting all coy just wouldn't suit me. This world's going to dissappear some day, so you might as well live like it's your last."
And with that, he resumed his fighting stance. He was grinning ear to ear, much like a child. Or a monster. Both can be equally cruel, you know?
"Don't worry though, I love you the way you are."
-
Orcus
Arena 2
"Wasn't there? You're very comfortable with letting them leech off you." The knowing smile squashed itself, and black metal snapped into being. Razored gauntlets and ripping greaves fit themselves to Orcus, and half a dozen disembodied claws vibrated around him. "It's almost like you don't know."
His heel dug into the ground, and the threatening whine of Chaosbringer stilled. The next moment it roared, and the claws tore past the sound barrier, flying slashes converging on Nanako. Orcus lunged after the traitorous reflex to follow, shattering the earth in his wake.
Waves of force carried his voice. "Maybe you just don't care!"
-
Audience: Arena 1
The silence of the audience broke as the first attack connected. Voices began to bounce through the arena, filling the air with chatter. The man who commented on her lack of consistency with her legend nodded, folding his arms across his chest. "Well she might not be tall and scary, but she lives up to the myths at least in power."
A man dressed in a full gee shook his head. "Maybe but Zeke struggled against the other dojo master Seras as well. His strength isn't something that can be measured in traditional power alone."
"Are you kidding me? Thats Valarie, the king. Its said she used to spar with Sethrol when he was young and win. The gulf between Zeke and Seras isn't even comparable..."
"Well then what is this before us? A simple day for the vampire king, or another miracle unfolding...."
-
Wendy
The ground beneath her feet exploded into dust and rubble as she burst up towards Mira's perch, crossing the distance between them in just an instant. She slammed facefirst into the floating bolder, shaking the entire structure and threatening to bring it all down.
For the first time, Mira could see her back-it was covered in deep bloody lacerations, swolen and flared up from repeated, constant abuse. The wendigo began to get up, but would Mira offer her the chance to do so?
Mira
Arena 3
The martial artist brought her fists together, planted her feet firmly into the boulder to stabilize her position atop of it, and glared down. "HAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"
Mira brought them down in a hammer blow right along one of the seams Wendy's impact created in the platform, and shattered it while her opponent was still working her way out from the wreckage. In the meantime, she herself pushed off the crumbling debris to make her way to the next nearest place she could stand, to watch her foe fall into the abyss.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"If you refuse to relinquish those ways-"
The murky piece of furniture she resided on exploded as the Vampire rocketed into action with unseen fury. This fury was all the anger, all the rage she had built up at being drafted into this forsaken stupid tournament crystallized into one single never ending moment.
Yet it was so much more.
It was also all of the sorrow and the regret that she had ever experienced all of these emotions were things you drew upon as you reached that higher state, the peak of perfection where the borders between you and the world blur.
It was,'t just negative emotions. Joy, happiness and love all of the times she had triumphed and all of the memories she had built they were all her experience to draw upon.
And hers alone.
A lone fist filled his whole visions. No, it wasn't just one.
The teachings of the great hero Yamada was passed onto that fist. It wasn't the secret final Ki technique, no it was the true source of his strength, that he had only passed on to a mere handful.
The will to never give up
"THEN WE WILL STOP YOU!"
-
Zeke - Arena 1
CRACK!!
The chair suddenly snapped. His expression shifted - but it was too late! The fist smashed straight against his face! What the audience heard wasn't the furniture, it was Zeke's face. A fist with her entire soul. Her will. Her legacy. No... her master's.
It was as bright as the stars.
However...
Valerie was a wall he couldn't get to budge, not even with his strongest physical strike. A pillar of power beyond him.
"Hm? ~ ♩ ♪ ♫ ! "
This time, it was Zeke that hadn't budged.
He was just staring down at his opponent with the biggest, childiest gleeful smile you could offer. Even with her glorious fist dug deep in his cracked face, he looked jolly as ever. No, it was because the punch had dug that far into his face that he was this happy. So it takes this little to get a Nexus Lord to act, hm? Hmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm?
"Girl. I'm telling you ♪..." But he didn't mind. On the contrary. He felt that punch. That spirit. It was world rending in its radiance. And yet... hadn't he been struck in the face by that girl before? Or was it another Valerie? Hrm, the invasion in that Little Rus felt like so long ago... but he didn't care about that. The past is uncertain and ever fleeting. He didn't actually think about any of that. But there was one thing he recognized.
"You're so cute when you're fired up."
Valerie's hand scorched and burnt against him. Smoke and cooked flesh slightly burned from her knuckles, and a radience warned of a strike far brighter than her lofty ideals. "NOVA!!"
-
Valerie - Arena 1
Really?
This was about the last thing you'd expect from someone who went all in like this on the darkness theme. And that's precisely why she wasn't surprised.
He was predictable in that he always went for the most outlandish thing.
"Have it your way."
Her melting hand was torn away from his smoldering furnace of a body and reached behind her to-
Come forth oh herald of the dark
It slashed violently at his form.
A claw?
This wasn't the the blunt force of a hand, no it was something different, something far sharper than a hand.
Her scythe.
The Essence Reaver tore at his body, his soul and his very essence. Faster and faster it dug into him over and over, it was like a blur and then it was nothing but a shimmer and a stab of pain
PAIN PAIN PAIN
SLLASH SLASH SLASH.
Every slash faster than the last, her assault was relentless and every swing siphoned him of his very life and fueled hers, so that she could weather his dark flames.
And cut him again.
-
Zeke - Arena 1
Zeke knew just how terrifying this small girl could be.
But it was not so. Even he couldn't have forseen this.
"Kh-!"
The first one to be shredded was the detestable bird. Zeke instinctively flinched, jumping back to shield his body. But... it was too late. He had already walked into the jaws of the monster, willingly. How could he complain about its bite?
Valerie - Arena 1
PAIN PAIN PAIN
SLLASH SLASH SLASH.
Every slash faster than the last, her assault was relentless and every swing siphoned him of his very life and fueled hers, so that she could weather his dark flames.
And cut him again.
Were they her claws? Her fangs? Some secret weapon? Zeke couldn't tell. He didn't even care. Black ooze erupted from his shredded body. The grinning shell, or the hollow eyes. Which one outweighed the other?
"Aaa....aaaaaaaaaa...!!" These strikes were different. They weren't regal like a martial artist's! But wild, relentless, cutting into him even when he flew back. Even the strikes he managed to miraculously soften kissed his shell with such fervor his life was burning away from him. His mind. His soul. His very life! His magic saved him where his body failed him. But it was futile.
The beast was rushing at him with the very power to slay him.
Orion.
And thus, the end begins.
The dark star exploded in motion like a comet, hurrying back to gain distance and avoid further damage. No, it was shooting to flank her like a beast of old! The monsters of myth! Left, then right again! A shooting star!
HARDENING!!
Kkkr....krrrrrr....kshhhh...
-
Wendy
The ground beneath her feet exploded into dust and rubble as she burst up towards Mira's perch, crossing the distance between them in just an instant. She slammed facefirst into the floating bolder, shaking the entire structure and threatening to bring it all down.
For the first time, Mira could see her back-it was covered in deep bloody lacerations, swolen and flared up from repeated, constant abuse. The wendigo began to get up, but would Mira offer her the chance to do so?
Mira
Arena 3
The martial artist brought her fists together, planted her feet firmly into the boulder to stabilize her position atop of it, and glared down. "HAAAAAAAAAAAAH!"
Mira brought them down in a hammer blow right along one of the seams Wendy's impact created in the platform, and shattered it while her opponent was still working her way out from the wreckage. In the meantime, she herself pushed off the crumbling debris to make her way to the next nearest place she could stand, to watch her foe fall into the abyss.
Wendy
Before the Wendigo could even stand up, Mira was long gone, and she found herself in a predicament. The platform was crumbling around her, and she needed to escape. Her eyes bulged open and her nostrils flared. Long-dormant survival instincts kicked in, relying purely upon her natural strengths as a predator to get her through this. She began climbing up the bolder desperately, digging her hands into the rock to prevent her fall. She dangled loosely from the remnants of the rock, feet hanging over the edge of the abyss.
It was unsightly, but effective.
And then, she began to climb back up.
-
Arena 2- Audience
"YEEEEEEAAAAAAAH" one dojo member yelled. "CUT HER CUT HER LIKE THE TRUTH!"
The other people however began to talk amongs themselves. The magic of Liz's domain allowed them to hear the conversation as if they were all surrounding them. However, that did not mean they automatically were aware of the context.
"So he pointed to her crotch and said something... and she assumed it was feathers? Isn't she a squirrel girl? What does that mean?"
The other person in the conversation shrugged.
-
Nanako
Nanako's gaze narrowed as the mist solidified into floating blades and a set of gauntlets and greaves, her guard coming up properly as she started grinding her heel into the ground, shattered dirt slowly rising from the spot to join the debris already floating in the sky. Even with the heady warmth filling her from the scorn and the thought of what he could do to her with all that, some frustration crept in with what he said. It was like hearing an inside joke without being privy to it, knowing only that there was something important she was missing.
"You'd be right, I don't know," she shot back, tensing up her legs and clenching her fists as the blades went still.
Then everything exploded, the air around the blades screaming as they fired off with gunshot cracks, Orcus's own advance marked with shattered earth and slowly rising clouds, and Nanako taking off with a sound like artillery fire, leaving sluggish sound and slower dust clouds behind, leaving fissures in the ground with each step. The squirrel girl zipped in at full speed, eyes darting from one blade to another as she dodged and weaved through them, flushing with excitement as the blades danced by, close enough that the rent air caressed her skin.
To the slower ones in the crowd, it might seem like both Nanako and the blades had vanished, and to the untrained eye it would look like she'd simply run right through the blades, and was running right into Orcus's lunging strike.
Her guard was still up as she drew near, the squirrel girl cocked back an arm as if she was going for a high strike, only to slide forward on her last step. Her soles screeched against the dead earth as she dropped so low that her knee was practically scraping the ground, all but vanishing from his immediate sight-line, Nanako using her tail as a counterweight to stay perfectly balanced despite the wild maneuver. In that same moment, she re-chambered her fist and launched upwards into a powerful uppercut into his unarmored abs, rocketing up from below with a shout.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
Schwiiiing-
Cutting through empty space did not bother her, no it was he that would be bothered. She didn't even try following him in his retreat and once he turned around to flank she'd already made her move.
Scwooooooosh
The Essence Reaver cleaved through the heart of the storm, it's shimmering form a tornado into itself as it spun around from her mighty throw. It would tear through his body once more before shooting off into the distance but this wasn't a mistake.
The king of the vampires had been blown back by the force of her throw but she recoiled on the ground further, he town burning drive hot enough to snuff out even this heat as she charged him head on without a weapon--
Only for the scythe to reappear from the depth of space in her hand as she swung at him again.
"DIE THE DEATH-"
-
Zeke - Arena 1
Eyes shot wide, and ooze hacked from Zeke's ravaged throat. Not good, it isn't fast enough!
Zeke had been pierced again. Even as the dark comet was shooting forwards, not even a blur served as warning, and a cold feeling pierced its shoulder. Did his teeth grit in pain... or bliss? You are amazing. A marvelous warrior in every respect, Valerie. He quickly boomed sideways to get to her blind spot but- Her follow up was what met it.
Legs, thighs, shoulderblade, neck, belly. So far, he had received serious injuries that would have crippled a man in each. He had only barely avoided destruction thus far. Now, the essence reaver had kissed his heart.
"A-" Krrrrrr.... ksshhhhh...! The hellish power of the night's reaper smashed against his chest with unbridled power. His body, his very being was repelled and launched away. Straight into a stripper pole, which completely bent over from the impact. "Kuh!"
Pain. Everywhere. Absolutely everywhere. Skill. Precognition. Instinct. Magic. Preinitiative. All useless before this unbridled power. Before death. He dropped to the ground gasping, like a puppet whose strings were cut. His eyes were dead. But despite that, his smile didn't waver. But something was off about it. -It wasn't maddened like before. No, surely it was a mad smile. No one should be smiling like this right now. But... it wasn't a killer's smile.
Zeke had experienced death through his vessels many times. Even that fight of old... in that Other Side... against that Ivanna... it was close, but he managed to escape.
For the first time in its existance, Zeke came to know true death. He experienced with his own eyes, his own spirit. His very being was rushing towards oblivion. Not a vessel. Not a proxy.
You are a vessel.
You are a proxy.
Well, whatever. It felt like it was himself. He was himself. The radiance and glowering heat erupting from him weakened gradually, until it grew colder and colder. The wrecked night club too, grew colder and colder. Until it all felt cold.
Even his organisms were melting and breaking down. His own mouth piece was wasting away like a broken illusion.
"So strong..."
-
Wendy
Before the Wendigo could even stand up, Mira was long gone, and she found herself in a predicament. The platform was crumbling around her, and she needed to escape. Her eyes bulged open and her nostrils flared. Long-dormant survival instincts kicked in, relying purely upon her natural strengths as a predator to get her through this. She began climbing up the bolder desperately, digging her hands into the rock to prevent her fall. She dangled loosely from the remnants of the rock, feet hanging over the edge of the abyss.
It was unsightly, but effective.
And then, she began to climb back up.
Mira
Arena 3
Mira landed next to one of the 'surprise' boxes that had been placed throughout the arena and, taking advantage of the time her opponent had given her to react with her rash actions, made to open it. She kept her senses open, her body ready to react at a moment's notice, as she braved the risk of chance to see what opportunities her environment presented her with. "Come on, open fast..."
-
Audience - Arena 3
Sethrol no longer graced the arena with his presence, but Zhang Liu still sat in the audience. Aira too, was no longer nervously occupying his side - whether she had left after the elimination of both dojo masters, or simply absconded with staying so close, that was none of his business. Reluctantly, he followed Mira's newest battle in silence.
Liu frowned impatiently at the ongoings. His regard towards the once junior disciple under the same master might have been troubled, but he had not an ounce of favor for the beast she was facing. The sooner she dispensed with the distracting gimmick of the battle and ended the charade, the better.
-
Audience - Arena 1
"Are you kidding me? This is the guy the dojo guys were chanting about after the first match? He beat Seras right? How is he doing this badly?" one man said.
"Well Valarie is just as strong as any dojo master, if not stronger. It makes sense he would get his ass kicked," another responded.
"But the king of vampires isn't even what she's supposed to be. If she's not this super tall impossibly hot woman, why should we believe she is even that strong?"
"Well if shes not even that strong, this Zeke guy just looks like an idiot...."
A group of men all huddled together in the arena. They all wore gees stained with dirt, grime and sweat. A few even had bloodstains. These were just a small group of the people who were swayed by Zeke's first match. Their eyes were cast into the ring intently. Unlike the other audience members, they did not lose faith. Even in the last battle, the man known as Zeke was terribly outmatched, yet he still found a way to win. Therefore, there was no reason he couldn't here either.
"ZEKE!" one of the men yelled. "Don't stop fighting! You have to make a miracle for us! For those who belive in ourselves, those who desire more in life, you must fight!"
-
Audience - Arena 3
"Long time no see."
Zhang would likely notice the smell before anything else. The bitter smell of jasmine wafted through the stands. Somehow, Sethrol managed to sneak a cup of tea into the arena. "I heard you carried me out of my fight. Thank you."
They were the only dojo members in this entire crowd, at least in that area of the stadium. The only creatures surrounding them were the succubi, or rather their half breed descendants. Each was a devout fan of Vanilla's, eager to see this Mira girl fall. In a way it wasn't too different from the dojo district. Although, the malice born from the dojo district was a combination of surface level judgement, jealousy and inferiority. This hostility was something else, far more rooted in a sort of zealousness for the demons known as Vanilla and Liz.
"So is this your first time seeing her, Mira?"
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Sentence to Death!"
Smaaaash-
With a mighty spin kick she sent his broken form flying away to hit one of the many poles that girls would perform with. She wouldn't have minded putting on a performance of her own if circumstances were a bit different. He didn't seem to be moving right now and with how far away he was now the heat wave was less an agonizing furnace and more soaking sauna.
She leaned onto the Essence Reaver more and more as she thought about the unfortunate turn of events. She'd have much rather reeducated him outside of here and more privacy where she could show him her real moves. The long handle of her scythe slid in between her legs as she begun reenacting what one of those girls would typically do at this place. It had been so much longer and harder than she'd wanted it to be and she'd much rather want a shaft in-
"Oh Zeke I will raise you. Make you the good boy you were meant to be."
-
Orcus
Arena 2
She was so light on her feet, he nearly let the feint slip by. His lips couldn't help but curl. Her blunt flexibility could twist away from his sight, but rashness alone had no chance to fool experience. He twisted the arm that followed behind the zenith of the leap in front of his body, and her blow broke against the gauntlet like thunder.
His mouth cracked into a smile, flashing pristine fangs at Nanako. As the clash stopped his momentum, he pushed himself up and instantly spun down with a scything flurry of kicks.
-
Zeke - Arena 1
Throb... throb...
It was utterly miserable.
He fought. He burned. His dying hand even moved to reach out to her. But he couldn't defend against the kick. Even the heat that smoldered her was nothing more than a cheap shot. He could take no pride in that. Such was the difference between the two. Thus, the kick connects.
Thus, the kick impacts.
Need... to cling on... the heart... must salvage the heart...!
His back crashed against another pole, molding it like play dough with a booming crash. Smoke seeped from the area she kicked... shockingly, his forearm. Had he blocked it? No, that couldn't be right. It must have been a fluke. His bruised, broken arm was enough of a tell. As a martial astist, he stood no chance against Valerie. But he didn't mind. He smiled.... sincerely at her. That must have been the emotion she glimpsed before.
And there was silence.
But the moment he heard the jeers of the audience, his face darkened. It was small, lifeless as he was... but his brow twitched. How dare they look down on his opponent like this? And how dare they-
"Shut up." 'He' didn't speak per say, but the darkness utterly shouted these words in the coldest, calmest manner. Chillingly. The vampire lord might think for a second he was talking to her, but shockingly, his dark gaze immediately shot back at his own fake followers. Those miserable, complacent humans. "Don't you dare command me, vermin. If you want a miracle, fight for it in the ring with your own hands. Bleed and die for it like a real man. But don't expect my actions to save you. I fight for my own sake, and mine alone."
Within the audience
A lone man of ash watched down the fight, observing it. Frankly, even he thought he had little chance against Valerie. He would know better than anyone. But somehow, beyond his own schemes of expectations... these words resonated with him.
Reached him.
...hey.
"I know."
It wasn't a vampire king, his master, a dojo master... not even Eruaviel or Amanda had reached through that man's heart. They hadn't touched his feelings.
It was a single human. He managed to strip an inch of that grinning veneer. What was beyond it... was surely a monster.
Yet it felt human.
Right now, a dark shell of a man rose and struggled, spewing that same ooze painfully. But it looked at his opponent in earnest. Another dark shell of a woman. And to her, he smiled just like before... only to stumble back and gasp.
"Even if I could be a good boy, that isn't what this world needs right now. This system of conformity... of complacency... don't you see how it has poisoned humans full of potential?" He waved his hand, filled with the black ooze he spewed, and grinned. He grinned to those pathetic wretches in the arena, then his own torn heart. The darkness that threatened to consume. No... it was bubbling. Dark organisms were being born and killed simply to create a new, false heart. A string to anchor him, no matter how fragile it was. But it was clear that those slashes were fatal, that it was all just borrowed time.
But his eyes burned. They burned with the same smile. It had no doubts about its path. Like a burning black sun. It reached for everything around him, searing it in its evil radiance. It wouldn't stop until it died, even after it died. Even though he nearly fell to his knees, the temperature was somehow slowly... immensely slowly... rising.
"This is my answer. My way. It deserves no respect or grace, its evil. But it is my choice." And he wouldn't have chosen it if he didn't find joy and fulfillment in it. "Killing me won't...ahh...kh! It won't... change a thing. As long as humans.... bear dark desires, I am inevitable."
Gasping, he fell and vomited more of that black ooze. He scratched at the ground, clawing at the mortal coil like a beast without any pride. Only the desire to go further.
-
Wendy
Before the Wendigo could even stand up, Mira was long gone, and she found herself in a predicament. The platform was crumbling around her, and she needed to escape. Her eyes bulged open and her nostrils flared. Long-dormant survival instincts kicked in, relying purely upon her natural strengths as a predator to get her through this. She began climbing up the bolder desperately, digging her hands into the rock to prevent her fall. She dangled loosely from the remnants of the rock, feet hanging over the edge of the abyss.
It was unsightly, but effective.
And then, she began to climb back up.
Mira
Arena 3
Mira landed next to one of the 'surprise' boxes that had been placed throughout the arena and, taking advantage of the time her opponent had given her to react with her rash actions, made to open it. She kept her senses open, her body ready to react at a moment's notice, as she braved the risk of chance to see what opportunities her environment presented her with. "Come on, open fast..."
Wendy
It only took a few moments for her to open the box, and inside, she found an immensely heavy battleaxe! It thrummed with magical power, and she could sense it could cut through Wendy's tough skin.
The demon climbed back up and looked at her warily. She would concede that she'd been hasty before-that bitch never claimed anybody who wasn't reasonably strong-but that made her all the more eager to tear her pretty little face off.
-
Nanako
Almost as soon as her meteoric rise began, it was brought to a halt as her fist was blocked by his gauntlet, sending tingling backlash through her arm and only adding fuel to the heat building in her, even the lingering ache quickly faded. His reply came swiftly, Orcus descending upon her like a hot grim reaper with rapid-fire kicks, coming down on the squirrel girl as if to cut her to ribbons. However, swift as he was, he was still slower, and Nanako's free hand came up, parrying the first kick and pushing off it, seemingly hurling herself back against the dirt in a desperate bid to escape.
But escape was the last thing on her mind, the squirrel girl catching herself on one hand, then the other, fingers crushing the dirt as she got a secure grasp to bring her own legs around. Nanako reveled in the thrill of getting to put her capoeira to use as she met his kicks with a whirling flurry of her own, switching between using her hands and legs to keep her blows coming from different angles to meet his.
For every one of Orcus's kicks she parried, the swarthy man blocked one of hers, their supersonic clash tearing at the dead earth around them and rending the lifeless air with gunshot cracks and sonic booms. Heat rose in her chest with more than just excitement, almost drowning out the mix of curiosity and frustration that kept her questions fresh in mind. Almost. At last, a final exchange had the squirrel girl going airborne to meet his thunderous blows with her own, only for the both of them to be blown back by their final exchange, carving furrows into the earth as she kept her eyes locked with his, breathing heavier with the thrill of it all rather than exertion.
"Like I said, I don't know what this stuff is," Nanako said, straightening up and striding in again, "So why don't you tell me?"
-
Orcus
He rolled his shoulders, relishing the kinks popping from his muscles. Orcus's chiseled chest rose and fell confidently. His smile had closed and his eyes narrowed, no longer the picture of a predator lost in the joy of its only philosophy. It curled smugly, if there was an immesurable amount of things he knew about her that she didn't know herself.
"Now why would I make it that easy?" He asked. Orcus's limbs flexed, bending into a springy, controlled stance, clawing hands at the ready. "Wouldn't you rather know what they're doing to you, rather than what they are?"
The primal waited for her advance, his whole body like a jaw ready to snap closed.
-
Wendy
It only took a few moments for her to open the box, and inside, she found an immensely heavy battleaxe! It thrummed with magical power, and she could sense it could cut through Wendy's tough skin.
The demon climbed back up and looked at her warily. She would concede that she'd been hasty before-that bitch never claimed anybody who wasn't reasonably strong-but that made her all the more eager to tear her pretty little face off.
Mira
Mira hefted the weapon up into both of her hands, eyes narrowed in focus as she regarded it, then Wendy. "Ya know, with this thing it probably wouldn't be much of a fight. I might not know the most about axes, but basic weapons training came up."
She tightened her grip on the haft, and shook her head. "Go get a box. I'll wait."
-
Nanako
Despite the heat thrumming in her chest, her frustration grew as Orcus took on that smug look. Almost as if he knew what was frustrating her and was all too happy to exploit it. The squirrel girl's own eyes narrowed for a moment before she noticed the stance he was taking.
Hmph, bait a trap with information why don't you?
"Well you never said you wouldn't," she called back, tail flicking back and forth behind her with every step, "And I'd like to know both, really."
Shifting her weight from one foot to the other, Nanako sprang into motion, all but bouncing from his left to his right and back again as she drew closer to him, heat pulsing in her veins all the while. As she finally drew close enough, the squirrel girl leapt forth, letting fly with a monstrously powerful flying roundhouse, ready to spring whatever trap he'd laid for her!
-
Valerie - Arena 1
The Vampire leaned onto the shaft of her weapon in more obscene manors as he kept babbling about his dark desires. For talking about how much society chained, he too seemed to be chained as well. But who pulled at those chords?
"Ah yes rise as many times as aaaahhh you like. I will definitely be there every single time to greet you. And if noooot me. Then aah someone else will...."
Fighting strong people really did get her going like nothing else, especially if they were bad boys, and what could be more rewarding than getting yourself off to a crowd. Not much would be the answer, so she took the opportunity granted to her.
"Hmmm... Should say something about humanity here- Right, that is it. Hmm hmmm.... And you will fail because hope is stronger."
-
Wendy
It only took a few moments for her to open the box, and inside, she found an immensely heavy battleaxe! It thrummed with magical power, and she could sense it could cut through Wendy's tough skin.
The demon climbed back up and looked at her warily. She would concede that she'd been hasty before-that bitch never claimed anybody who wasn't reasonably strong-but that made her all the more eager to tear her pretty little face off.
Mira
Mira hefted the weapon up into both of her hands, eyes narrowed in focus as she regarded it, then Wendy. "Ya know, with this thing it probably wouldn't be much of a fight. I might not know the most about axes, but basic weapons training came up."
She tightened her grip on the haft, and shook her head. "Go get a box. I'll wait."
Wendy
The wendigo's hair flared out as if she'd gone super sayian 3. She glared at Mira hatefully, clenched her fist and growled.
"I don't need your pity, you little whore! I'll eat you, I'll eat your master, and I'll eat everyone! You're just a stepping stone!"
She stomped on the ground, sending debris shooting up before throwing a rock across the abyss at Mira. "YOU'RE NOTHING! JUST A WORTHLESS LITTLE CHILD WHO HAPPENED TO GET LUCKY ONCE!" She roared.
3. A voice in Mira's head solemnly intoned.
-
Zeke - Arena One
Claws dug into the glowing, burnt remnants of the dance club. As soon as she spoke, his dying eyes wavered between consciousness and the eternal elysium. But they managed to open... his maw opened... and revealed a mix between shock, disbelief, and fascination.
"Hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!"
The dark being known as Zeke laughed. Not at her, never at her, but... with her. At him. And that was terrifying. Because there was no compassion, love, or kindness in that laughter. And yet it wasn't an evil laughter either. That monster... was an evil that was completely fine and capable with laughing at himself. He saw his own folly, but simply accepted it as part of himself. You couldn't reason with such a being. Not when he took his own flaws with such stride. And he was grateful. Grateful for the match. Grateful for the experience Valerie gave him. And grateful that she genuinely got him to laugh.
That's exactly right!
"________!" Hope! He knew it well. Far too well. It was a nectar that intoxicated him for so many thousands of voyages. The hope that he could return home, and drag his own people to where his whims dragged him. The monster playing the part of the villain smiled with the monster playing the part of the hero.
Thus, Zeke laughs.
Thus, Zeke stands.
Don't count me out yet, girl. This is all I have!
"_________. __________!"
Tentacles rippled out of his carved chest. This wasn't healing, regeneration, or anything as fancy as his dark reforming. A fake supplementing for a fake. That's all he could manage. Even now, this was all just borrowed time! And yet he started to burn once more in earnest.
-
Wendy
It only took a few moments for her to open the box, and inside, she found an immensely heavy battleaxe! It thrummed with magical power, and she could sense it could cut through Wendy's tough skin.
The demon climbed back up and looked at her warily. She would concede that she'd been hasty before-that bitch never claimed anybody who wasn't reasonably strong-but that made her all the more eager to tear her pretty little face off.
Mira
Mira hefted the weapon up into both of her hands, eyes narrowed in focus as she regarded it, then Wendy. "Ya know, with this thing it probably wouldn't be much of a fight. I might not know the most about axes, but basic weapons training came up."
She tightened her grip on the haft, and shook her head. "Go get a box. I'll wait."
Wendy
The wendigo's hair flared out as if she'd gone super sayian 3. She glared at Mira hatefully, clenched her fist and growled.
"I don't need your pity, you little whore! I'll eat you, I'll eat your master, and I'll eat everyone! You're just a stepping stone!"
She stomped on the ground, sending debris shooting up before throwing a rock across the abyss at Mira. "YOU'RE NOTHING! JUST A WORTHLESS LITTLE CHILD WHO HAPPENED TO GET LUCKY ONCE!" She roared.
3. A voice in Mira's head solemnly intoned.
Mira
Arena 3
Mira casually stepped aside, the rock going flying past her with a force that allowed her to rapidly estimate the strength level of her opponent. Then the words reached her, and Mira's grip tightened on the haft of the axe. Her eyes glared death at the raging wendigo, her feet sent cracks through the platform beneath her, and she catapulted herself at Wendy with a strength and speed she hadn't demonstrated even just a moment ago.
A surge of energy had exploded from within, visible to the naked eye, and the next thing she knew an axe head was crashing down on her head. Edge first.
-
Vanilla V Uria: Arena 4
In this battlefield, there was no floor. They stood atop clouds above a neverending abyss, too far away from the other to easily find the other.
It was as if they were truly fighting within the skies.
Vanilla clenched her fist and ground her teeth.
She couldn't lose. Not now. Not after what had happened to Mira. Not after what she knew that ravenous monster was going to put her through. No. She had to see all of this through to the end, no matter what. She wasn't going to give up, even against a godling such as this.
-
Orcus
Arena 2
He snorted at her response, and swallowed the mirth into his gut and his sneer back into shape. The power of her body commanded his attention, and limb by limb his gaze followed her erratic steps. She needed no discipline for speed, only spontaneous power released by the whims of an eager, brutal spirit.
But speed was an illusion. Chasing speed was like trying to catch a mirage. You would lose your bearings when you passed through nothing, and crash to the cruel dirt. The truth behind speed was only force. Force on its own was wasteful, indulgent, and savage. This was why it was subordinate to skill and fluidity. To knowing to expend no more energy than needed, and to excising wasteful motions, until there was nothing but seamless action, arriving precisely when it was meant to.
Nanako was fast, but speed alone was predictable. The body was a pendulum, and all that swung forward must swing back. Her only advantage was abandon - and Orcus had clouded it with thoughts.
The earthshaking kick struck as he pulled away, twisting his face in the same direction. The force diffused at the surface, and like a spring loosed, he responded instantly. His elbow rose, then fell while his knee shot up, and they caught the descending leg with a crunch like a cannonball breaking a battlement.
"It's going to consume you!" He roared, mirth unmarred.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Ughhhhh..."
Her dancing slowed down as she took in continued performance with a loud groan. "And we were just getting to the good part....." She bent down further and further her legs contorting under extreme pressure as did the floor beneath her, until finally it was all released.
And the coil snapped.
"GET SERIOUS YOU QUICKSHOT DUMBASS!"
The blonde launched from the ground with terrible force and spun round and round through the air.
By the tame he had gotten back on his feat she was already there, with her scythe piercing his chest again and staying there while her lithe form landed on top of the shaft. She leaned forward until her unsatisfied gaze met his.
"Are you really the type to pull out before the lady has her fun?"
-
Wendy
It only took a few moments for her to open the box, and inside, she found an immensely heavy battleaxe! It thrummed with magical power, and she could sense it could cut through Wendy's tough skin.
The demon climbed back up and looked at her warily. She would concede that she'd been hasty before-that bitch never claimed anybody who wasn't reasonably strong-but that made her all the more eager to tear her pretty little face off.
Mira
Mira hefted the weapon up into both of her hands, eyes narrowed in focus as she regarded it, then Wendy. "Ya know, with this thing it probably wouldn't be much of a fight. I might not know the most about axes, but basic weapons training came up."
She tightened her grip on the haft, and shook her head. "Go get a box. I'll wait."
Wendy
The wendigo's hair flared out as if she'd gone super sayian 3. She glared at Mira hatefully, clenched her fist and growled.
"I don't need your pity, you little whore! I'll eat you, I'll eat your master, and I'll eat everyone! You're just a stepping stone!"
She stomped on the ground, sending debris shooting up before throwing a rock across the abyss at Mira. "YOU'RE NOTHING! JUST A WORTHLESS LITTLE CHILD WHO HAPPENED TO GET LUCKY ONCE!" She roared.
3. A voice in Mira's head solemnly intoned.
Mira
Arena 3
Mira casually stepped aside, the rock going flying past her with a force that allowed her to rapidly estimate the strength level of her opponent. Then the words reached her, and Mira's grip tightened on the haft of the axe. Her eyes glared death at the raging wendigo, her feet sent cracks through the platform beneath her, and she catapulted herself at Wendy with a strength and speed she hadn't demonstrated even just a moment ago.
A surge of energy had exploded from within, visible to the naked eye, and the next thing she knew an axe head was crashing down on her head. Edge first.
Wendy
As far as Wendy was concerned, Mira had vanished. She was gone. Her nostrils flared, her head spun around, but she was unable to keep up. In a desperate attempt to survive, Wendy flung herself to the side at the request of her screaming instincts.
Then, she felt something hot plunging into her shoulder. It sliced through her arm, cleanly lopping it off.
-
Audience - Arena 3
"Long time no see."
Zhang would likely notice the smell before anything else. The bitter smell of jasmine wafted through the stands. Somehow, Sethrol managed to sneak a cup of tea into the arena. "I heard you carried me out of my fight. Thank you."
They were the only dojo members in this entire crowd, at least in that area of the stadium. The only creatures surrounding them were the succubi, or rather their half breed descendants. Each was a devout fan of Vanilla's, eager to see this Mira girl fall. In a way it wasn't too different from the dojo district. Although, the malice born from the dojo district was a combination of surface level judgement, jealousy and inferiority. This hostility was something else, far more rooted in a sort of zealousness for the demons known as Vanilla and Liz.
"So is this your first time seeing her, Mira?"
Audience - Arena 3
Liu hummed dismissively to the man's appearance. No matter how many years passed, Sethrol insisted on thanking him for trivial things when he had no responsibility to give back anything even for more severe ones. This was the essence of the dojo master's genteel character, and one that he had long given up on questioning. Until today, it had been part of the myriad of things that formed the foundation of his respectability. Now, the Source-Melting Hand wasn't so sure.
"No," he scoffed, ignoring the jeers and mixed feelings that surrounded them. His unease was something all of his own. "I have met her before, but we did not speak."
His face didn't change when the jeers and accusations echoed even inside the arena against Mira. He expected nothing of this fight. When the young woman made her response with unrestrained prejudice, and the poisonous whispers around them suddenly quieted, he only humphed for an end to the farce.
-
Vanilla V Uria: Arena 4
Chaos, chaos! Uria formed warp after warp, casting them up above and down below. They drifted into the sky and dotted the abyss below in their swirling energies. Shadowy, swollen clouds slowly filled the sky as they waited for their opponent to show up. It didn't really matter to them! Eventually they'd find her.
-
Arena 1
The men shrunk down into their seats, nontheless watching in earnest. To say their eyes were glued on the battle was an understatement. The men staring down at the arena were studying, some even taking notes on pieces of papers, others on their phones.
"YES MASTER!"
The one guy roared back.
"What? What the hell is he talking about?" another man in the crowd said. "Why is he still in the damn arena? He's getting completely destroyed. Is she? Is Valarie attacking to kill?"
The man who shouted at Zeke turned around, bowing to the rest of his group. "Do you see that? Down below. Do you see that? Greed, desperation, they are all manifestations of one thing: hope. We must follow Zeke's example and let hope nourish us. Yes, to fight only for ourselves, that is the philosophy of that man. Do you see how he clings to life, despite it being hopeless? That is the strength that overcame Seras's. Yes, that is the power that makes miracles, a faith in oneself and a desire for life!"
And so, the leader of the group turned back around, awaiting something special. He wasn't sure what, but he knew it would light the path he desired to take.
-
Nanako
This story had played out many times before, that of a wolf and a hunter. The beast had speed and power on its side, while the hunter had his wits and tenacity. The wolf could evade, but instincts drove it relentlessly onwards, fangs seeking its foe's neck. However, the hunter's weakness was in turn his strength, knowing that he couldn't keep up with the beast's raw physical ability. Instead, he'd lay traps, bait them with sustenance or himself if needs be, and wait.
Nanako heard the crunch before she felt it, the guillotine he'd made of his elbow and his knee cracking and breaking her shin. Then she felt it, like her bones had been replaced with molten metal, burning agony racing up her leg from the inside, curling up her spine, racing into her core. Despite all that, she didn't cry out in pain, she didn't falter, her eyes didn't water. Instead, the stabbing pain filled her with new heat, burning away his words, the clouds he'd pulled into her mind fading in the face of the heat the pain lit in her core. It was like pouring gasoline on a lit fire.
Indeed, he'd set his trap well, but with one small problem. With traps and tricks, the hunter could best the beast, keeping out of its reach and wearing it down. But Nanako had closed the gap.
Nanako yelled not with pain but with force and fury, not slowing down even with her leg crunched like it was. Her hands shot out for his head, thumbs easily finding his eyes and sinking into the sockets to gouge at them.
"Eat me, asshole!" Nanako shouted back, eyes alight with excitement, lust, and sparks of something approaching madness.
-
Arena 1
The men shrunk down into their seats, nontheless watching in earnest. To say their eyes were glued on the battle was an understatement. The men staring down at the arena were studying, some even taking notes on pieces of papers, others on their phones.
"YES MASTER!"
The one guy roared back.
"What? What the hell is he talking about?" another man in the crowd said. "Why is he still in the damn arena? He's getting completely destroyed. Is she? Is Valarie attacking to kill?"
The man who shouted at Zeke turned around, bowing to the rest of his group. "Do you see that? Down below. Do you see that? Greed, desperation, they are all manifestations of one thing: hope. We must follow Zeke's example and let hope nourish us. Yes, to fight only for ourselves, that is the philosophy of that man. Do you see how he clings to life, despite it being hopeless? That is the strength that overcame Seras's. Yes, that is the power that makes miracles, a faith in oneself and a desire for life!"
And so, the leader of the group turned back around, awaiting something special. He wasn't sure what, but he knew it would light the path he desired to take.
Arena 1 - Audience
“Step follows step, hope follows Courage. Set your face towards danger; Set your heart on victory.”
As the dojoheads were babbling about, a sudden chill filled the air. The ashen man appeared behind the group, his bird zipping about before putting his wing on the fat lipped spectator. "Shaddup kid. You're about to see something good."
Sipping a cool glass of orange juice, the man of ash nodded. "Indeed."
Eyes focused on the arena, the man of ash watched with dispassionate amusement, stroking the cheek that had been struck so long ago by a certain someone down below...
"What exquisite refreshments. If only they were accompanied by that vampire's screams." But alas...
Heheheh... you've noticed too, didn't you?
Of course. After all, it's him we're talking about. We have that one thing in common.
Ah. Yep. I guess that is true. We're all suckers for the path of resistance.
And so, this battle enters its final act.
Zeke - Arena One
The dying man flinched with shocked eyes. It was because he was dying that his limp body couldn't resist the speed and power. Before he noticed it, ooze erupted from his chest and his eyes turned blank. The slashed man fell backwards without a shred of life in his eyes. and smiled his last smile.
That strike was supposed to be unsurvivable.
However, that was assuming she was facing Ezekiel 'the figher'.
Light. Unavoidable. Irresistible. But before the light came darkness. The fallen man had grabbed the ground with one hand and launched a kick flying with propelling force towards her chin. Was the fact the man was dying a lie? No, that wasn't the lie.
The kick was.
The burst of energy didn't send his blow upwards alone. It turned his body with a rush of rotational force at the same time - and sent his fist shooting at her ankle with a serpentine sweep! All while a dead man grabbed the ground upside down.
Congratulations. You have earned the right to fight the true Ezekiel.
Genuine power and conviction slammed straight towards her will with the heat of a bursting sun.
I will not belittle you, Valerie. I am grateful you allowed me to experience our gap in physical prowess. You truly are a wondrous wall.
But did you think I would make it so easy?
It was foolish to head into your fullest embrace... without returning the favor in kind.
Their gap was widening. The star was escaping her grasp. Her victory. But how? He should be dead. The false heart she cut down should have been ravaged, and with that his anchor.
Allow me to offer your last rites... with every fiber of my being.
-
Orcus
Arena 2
His eyes swelled under the pressure, churned like squeezed fruits, and burst at the front. His blood spilled brilliantly from the invaded sockets, tremors blossoming through his skull. Orcus felt not as if a gardener pleased by the Spring, but the bountiful earth content to be fed upon, birthing flowers with no petals to their name but more thorns.
His arms flashed in answer to the grapple. In a heartbeat, he grabbed his opponent's neck with one claw, and speared her stomach with the other. Squeezing the windpipe, he dug into her skin while her entrails squelched around his fingers. An ecstatic grunt escaped him, and the next moment he jumped, catapulting them up with his suddenly open wings, spraying red through the air.
The primal cackled when blood reached his mouth, and the scent of his pain mixed with hers. As if blindness would protect anyone from him. As if the pain of death would make any difference to the twisted soul that lived in this immortal body.
"HAH-Hah-Hah! Hearing will render you cold, so you hide in the lust of agony! Lamentable!"
-
Vanilla V Uria: Arena 4
Chaos, chaos! Uria formed warp after warp, casting them up above and down below. They drifted into the sky and dotted the abyss below in their swirling energies. Shadowy, swollen clouds slowly filled the sky as they waited for their opponent to show up. It didn't really matter to them! Eventually they'd find her.
Vanilla
Vanilla soared through the air, cutting through it like a blade as she searched for her opponent. From what she'd seen of the previous fight-this godling would be a tough opponent for her. As soon as she saw them, she cautiously began to approach.
-
Nanako
New heat covered Nanako's hands as her thumbs plunged into the other man's eyes, the orbs bursting like overripe fruit under the force. Her leg for his eyes, not quite the old eye for an eye saying, but the squirrel girl wasn't much for particulars. Especially not while raging heat burned in her core to match the inferno melting her leg.
Of course, Orcus hadn't been deterred either, his hand finding her neck in turn and clamping down to the tune of a choked gasp from Nanako. Before she could entertain the idea of letting him choke her for a bit, though, the claws heading for her stomach caught her eye and baser instincts took over. Her hands tore themselves from his bloody sockets, tearing out the ruined orbs as they left, before grabbing the thumb of the hand holding her and wrenching it away. In that same moment, ethereal wings burst from her back and sent her skywards with nary a flap, the squirrel girl narrowly avoiding impalement and rocketing up to the floating debris just as Orcus shot up with his own wings, spraying red like some macabre sparkler.
"Wha- How about you start making sense then?!" Nanako shot back, catching herself on the floating debris on one foot and her extended tail before bouncing around to other chunks.
-
Orcus
Arena 2
She made the right call to disengage, but there was no escaping a cost from daring this close to begin with. Orcus hooked the bladed fingers of his claw when she fled, and red lines opened her belly on the return swing. Her blood joined his sprinkling down the wasteland, and Orcus soared as she bounced away.
"Those feathers are a receiver," he boomed, veiling his eyes with an armored palm, the broken thumb cracking into place. The warning spoken like a fond joke resounded between cliffs and empty space. "And the more you use them, the closer you become to its terminal!"
Then the lightless gaps between his own bladed plumes seemed to stretch and deepen, pulled like inkstrokes into points denser than stars. Pitch-black orbs surged one after the other in their master's orbit, and Orcus raised his hackles. The wings spread, and armored limbs flexed hungrily, revealing the malevolent shine of reborn eyes, shadowed by a fresh coat of scarlet paint.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
The burning foot sought her out with renewed vigor unlike any he had show before, no perhaps he had been holding back the whole time. Either way that was quite the feat he had pulled and it really pissed her off.
"WHAT?"
As fast as he was, she had felt the shifting currents of the heated air before she had even seen it, her senses were far beyond that of any mere mortal.
The shock brought on by his sudden revival ran deep, but the instincts honed by her master ran deeper.
She grabbed onto his face and flipped herself over him, leaving her prized weapon behind as it was still lodged into him. The vampire spun gracefully a few circles through the air before landing upside down in a handstand.
"Should I stop holding back too now?"
-
Wendy
It only took a few moments for her to open the box, and inside, she found an immensely heavy battleaxe! It thrummed with magical power, and she could sense it could cut through Wendy's tough skin.
The demon climbed back up and looked at her warily. She would concede that she'd been hasty before-that bitch never claimed anybody who wasn't reasonably strong-but that made her all the more eager to tear her pretty little face off.
Mira
Mira hefted the weapon up into both of her hands, eyes narrowed in focus as she regarded it, then Wendy. "Ya know, with this thing it probably wouldn't be much of a fight. I might not know the most about axes, but basic weapons training came up."
She tightened her grip on the haft, and shook her head. "Go get a box. I'll wait."
Wendy
The wendigo's hair flared out as if she'd gone super sayian 3. She glared at Mira hatefully, clenched her fist and growled.
"I don't need your pity, you little whore! I'll eat you, I'll eat your master, and I'll eat everyone! You're just a stepping stone!"
She stomped on the ground, sending debris shooting up before throwing a rock across the abyss at Mira. "YOU'RE NOTHING! JUST A WORTHLESS LITTLE CHILD WHO HAPPENED TO GET LUCKY ONCE!" She roared.
3. A voice in Mira's head solemnly intoned.
Mira
Arena 3
Mira casually stepped aside, the rock going flying past her with a force that allowed her to rapidly estimate the strength level of her opponent. Then the words reached her, and Mira's grip tightened on the haft of the axe. Her eyes glared death at the raging wendigo, her feet sent cracks through the platform beneath her, and she catapulted herself at Wendy with a strength and speed she hadn't demonstrated even just a moment ago.
A surge of energy had exploded from within, visible to the naked eye, and the next thing she knew an axe head was crashing down on her head. Edge first.
Wendy
As far as Wendy was concerned, Mira had vanished. She was gone. Her nostrils flared, her head spun around, but she was unable to keep up. In a desperate attempt to survive, Wendy flung herself to the side at the request of her screaming instincts.
Then, she felt something hot plunging into her shoulder. It sliced through her arm, cleanly lopping it off.
Mira
Arena 3
Ax head driven into the ruined remains of the platform, Mira immediately and ruthlessly followed up on it by flipping over the impact point, hands firmly grasping the haft, and using it to arrest her momentum so she didn't go flying off into the abyss. then she span around on it and brought her body around into a spin kick right at Wendy's head, aiming this time to knock her off.
-
ZEKE - Arena 1
He let go of the ground and used the hand that shot towards Valerie to grab it just as fast. The momentum shifted, and his body coiled like a snake's.
...!
To the uninitiated, it looked like the fool just tried to land some attack on Valerie - and was about to land facefirst on the floor for his troubles while she just vanished away. Yet the fact he stopped short of an inch was honestly far more frightening.
Zeke smiled wrily at her comment. Suddenly, his burning heat faded and was replaced by the darkness of the old skies. Like a spring tightening to burst in motion. It exploded.
She could see it.
He did not pass up the opportunity. Without any sliver of chance to let the surprise fade, he had flipped his body with a roll that cracked the ground around him. Because his face... his upper body was so close to the floor yet wasn't touching it, he could impact it with a far lesser delay. And with that single, unnatural motion, he upheaved a burning piece of the dance floor's plating with his heel to launch it straight at her neck, all while throwing the schyte her way with the momentum of his former blow. It was as unorthodox as it got, but while it wasn't a martial artist's technique, there was some overlap in their ways of thinking.
To cut off her escape.
-
Nanako
Though she couldn't spare the moment to look, Nanako could feel the lines of warmth trickling down her abs, the blades cutting her enough to draw blood. Her blood trailing behind her like sanguine tracers, Nanako rose with him, feet finding platforms as he flew up and spoke, using her extended tail to take most of the weight off her broken leg.
"What terminal? A receiver for what?" Nanako shot back as she tore up chunks of stone from her platform. Not wanting to let up if she could help it, she leaped at Orcus, slipping through one of the holes in the orbiting orbs pouring from his wings. In the moment that Orcus spread his wings wide and opened his eyes, he would be face to face with Nanako, one arm cocked back with a rocky payload, letting the other one fall behind her, hidden behind her and closer to her legs as she feinted a swing with her rock-laden fist.
"Gimme something concrete here!"
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Oho.... Too scared off advancing?"
The blonde Vampire leaned backwards while remaining standing on her hands, her legs bent at the knee and moved to-
To catch the block from floor between her knees yet she kept bending backwards like bow, a bow that was being strung against him and would soon unleash it's wicked payload.
"Then I will do it for you!"
The arrow was sprung, and the burning piece of the floor was flung right back at him faster than a bullet. But she didn't stop there. In an unnatural show of acrobatics the Vampire King was following right behind her burning projectile and she wasn't lagging behind in the slightest.
Despite the fact that she was still upside down and handstand running.
-
ZEKE - Arena 1
Krrrrr...
About time...
Back with his feet on the ground, he could barely see her movements at all, but he knew she didn't dodge it. That information was followed with a rush of speed as the wall boomed back at him! Faster than him, faster than any mortal being of flesh!
But for a moment, she couldn't see him.
The wall exploded with a fist that awaited it with hunger. A fist that saw through her intent and was wide open to grab her ankle. Sparkles glowed around the arm like crystal, but the rubble and the wxplosive impact his whatever expression it might have. He wasn't faster than her, but she was running into the icy grip.
-
Arena 2- Audience
"Ooooooo......" thousands of hands covered each of their respective faces. It was the only normal reaction anyone could have to someone getting their eyes gouged out. But even more than that was anger. A palpable sense of dread crept over the crowd and flowed towards the pair in the center.
"Orcus! Are you kidding me? You can't lose twice!"
Then the wings burst forth from her back, the light from the wings reflected in the thousands of eyes gazing upon the two fighters. Whether or not that shine was of beauty or obnoxious attention grabbing light was yet to be seen.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
That was a magnificent trap, turning her own multi pronged attack into his own advantage, no doubt using his extensions to look at her from multiple angles. It was a perfect counter against someone who relied entirely sight. Sure there was ways that could be made up for by skill and experience but it was still a long bridge to cross.
"How cute."
Unfortunately he was up against her.
Her foot moved around his hand before she had even seen him. His first mistake, no his continuing mistake was assuming that she relied on sight in the first place. Maybe her hearing was so good it could substitute. That wasn't the truth.
The truth was something much much more horrifying.
It wasn't her hearing, it was all of them. Each one of her senses granted her perfect spatial awareness on it's own. She couldn't just perfectly visualize each and every movement he did by the sound. It was also the subtle vibrations through the ground and even the tiniest microscopic shifts in smell.
She could taste him.
"Let me demonstrate the true barrage!"
Valerie wasn't in front of him anymore, in that short time frame she'd blurred in behind him as dozens no hundreds of kicks hailed down on him.
And she was still standing on her hands.
-
ZEKE - Arena One
CRACK!
She outmaneuvered the open grip with magnificient movements and pummeled the silouhette mercilessly. That's right, even if he wanted, there was no way to counter a serious barrage like that. Every kick sent tremors shaking the arena all over. The kicks definetely impacted against a hard shell, and she could feel and even taste Zeke's essence crying out with each thunderous blow. Black sludge erupted from every impact. It was too late, surreal!
And a lie.
The dust and rubble cleared. And what her kicks unveiled was not Zeke at all. A mass of malformed sludge dying and writhing around a crystal leg, arm, and half a torso reaching out. A malformed crystal statue covered with a sludge that tasted, felt and existed exactly like him.
*grin*
Her senses certainly sensed Zeke, felt his movements. But Zeke was not a singular person. Immediately the moment the dust showed a sliver of that fake, It appeared next to her as if from an illusion. Its skin torn off all over half its body, where the crystal would have laid. When his appearance was obscured, his children had already concealed his presence. What he left was a fake statue. Even if it had to shed the hardening it worked so hard to produce. No. Even that skin and flesh was a prop to take her down.
And with his reappearance came the sun, towering over her frame and firing to engulf the blindsided queen.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth yawned. "Oi." She muttered to herself, scratching her chin. "Do a little better, won't you?" She stood in the crowd, disguised as a regular succubus worker to all but those with the keenest senses.
It was all so boring. She didn't understand why Vanilla was so into this sort of farce.
Valerie was, as expected, destroying Zeke. He was an idiot, a fool, but he was also dangerous. After watching his fighting style and magic, she could tell what was really happening.
"It's no good. It's no good at all."
-
Wendy
The Wendigo turned her head and flashed Mira a ghastly grin. Seemingly unperturbed by the loss of her arm, the Wendigo lunged at Mira and bit down at her leg.
-
Sethrol the Passionate
Zhang Lui, the famous enforcer, the one who shoulders the honor of the entire district. To think he was here, observing the succubus district tournament. The man who destroys the tool every martial art uses to achieve their dreams, his presence was akin to a hawk scouting the ground from the skies for pray. However, that one, the tools avalible to that girl were not something he could destroy. That much he knew for sure. The old man wondered what he was thinking Zhang Lui, what he thought as he held her form in his pupils.
"Crippled, left for dead, abandoned," Sethrol said, taking a deep breath after connecting the first string of words. "Those are the best words to describe that woman down there. A lot of people cling to hope you know? They try to snatch it from the world around them. 'If i get this promotion, the I can be happy.' The future, the possibilities of tomorrow, that is hope for the average person. However, what if you have no future? What would you do young one?"
-
Nanako
Though she couldn't spare the moment to look, Nanako could feel the lines of warmth trickling down her abs, the blades cutting her enough to draw blood. Her blood trailing behind her like sanguine tracers, Nanako rose with him, feet finding platforms as he flew up and spoke, using her extended tail to take most of the weight off her broken leg.
"What terminal? A receiver for what?" Nanako shot back as she tore up chunks of stone from her platform. Not wanting to let up if she could help it, she leaped at Orcus, slipping through one of the holes in the orbiting orbs pouring from his wings. In the moment that Orcus spread his wings wide and opened his eyes, he would be face to face with Nanako, one arm cocked back with a rocky payload, letting the other one fall behind her, hidden behind her and closer to her legs as she feinted a swing with her rock-laden fist.
"Gimme something concrete here!"
Orcus
Arena 2
She reached him before the sound of her last step did, but he knew her approach by the direction of her echoing jumps. When she greeted his newly healed sight, his blood heated beneath the shadow that threatened to smash his face, but the instinct that guided his nerves and the knowledge coursing through his spine like lightning laughed. Her body was too unnaturally bent, the ripples of her muscles too uneven, the smashing speed of her stone-laden fist too flagrant.
Orcus curled his wings and whistled under, slipping past both the trickery and the true assault at a dead angle to both. His forearm blocked the opportunity her tail would have to slam him, and he zipped down like a hunting bird.
"You should know. What did you get them from?" The primal asked, and with a snap of his fingers the black orbs shot after Nanako.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Oh so the rat finally comes out of hiding or is that another fake?"
She felt it, the next one coming up from the ground to bite her behind from her supposed blindspot, but she wouldn't have any of that. Valerie did one more spin on her hands before grabbing what was left of the crystallized faker and lifted it with her legs. Then she completed the amazing rotation to do something even more extraordinary.
Batting the sun away.
"Why am I even asking, you are all fake. But more importantly..."
Whack
"Stop...."
Whack
"Hitting...."
Whack
"Yourself."
SMASH
With a final roar worthy of any basketball match she dunked him as hard as any game winning ball would ever be dunked. Whacking what little remained of the crystalline fake over his head.
-
Zhang Liu, The Source-Melting Hand
The air rushed in and out of his lungs, making a sound that was as clear and strong to Sethrol as the wind running through the gaps of a mountain.
"I had no future before you took me in." Liu didn't tear his eyes from the screens, but his voice trembled with a subtle resolution. "And that was no matter of deserving or not; my world was blind to worth and deaf to honor. That is why I think first and always of those criteria in my work. But to have nowhere to progress is not the same as to have no future."
-
Uria
The succubus broke the cover of another series of clouds. There, she see Uria. It was easy to make out their white form against the swirling vortex of energies that filled the sky around them. It was as if she had torn her way into an entirely different world. All types of colors and energies swirled in the air as an almost nausea inducing mix. And then they fired.
Shards of silver. Many-mouthed horrors. Holy spears. Black curses made manifest. A rain of devastation poured forward to engulf Vanilla all at once. The numbers so overwhelming that they blocked out the rest of the sky.
-
Wendy
The Wendigo turned her head and flashed Mira a ghastly grin. Seemingly unperturbed by the loss of her arm, the Wendigo lunged at Mira and bit down at her leg.
Mira
Arena 3
The teeth closed around Mira's leg and sunk in deep, but that didn't halt her momentum in the slightest. The adrenaline blocked out the agony that shot through her nerves as her spin carried her through and threatened to break Wendy's neck.
It also, unfortunately, meant they were both going to fall into the abyss.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Oh so the rat finally comes out of hiding or is that another fake?"
She felt it, the next one coming up from the ground to bite her behind from her supposed blindspot, but she wouldn't have any of that. Valerie did one more spin on her hands before grabbing what was left of the crystallized faker and lifted it with her legs. Then she completed the amazing rotation to do something even more extraordinary.
Batting the sun away.
"Why am I even asking, you are all fake. But more importantly..."
Whack
"Stop...."
Whack
"Hitting...."
Whack
"Yourself."
SMASH
With a final roar worthy of any basketball match she dunked him as hard as any game winning ball would ever be dunked. Whacking what little remained of the crystalline fake over his head.
Zeke - Arena 1
Keh. Did he get the damn bastard already? Before he could confirm if her charred remains were in front of him - a sudden impact slammed against his cheek. The counter was ungodly, and punched his head straight into the ground. What!? His shocked expression could not save him from the incoming assault. It was like being in a storm of cannonballs.
SMASH!!
He was being ravaged in front of the entire crowd, whacked harder and harder into the ground. There was no escape, no way to curb the blow. And with her form being even less than a blur, all that remained was to be struck mercilessly by an assault. They were strong, but worse, were pushing him hard enough to prevent escape from the next ones. Thus, he was dug further into the ground with every impact. How much longer must I wait... Was this the end of his ambitions!?
SLAM!!
It is difficult.... to be the one on the reciving end... An onslaught he couldn't escape. Zeke seemed like he was desperately trying to guard, but every impact was blowing and cracking his shell open like an egg being hit by a spoon. It had only been a few blows, but their ferocity was what was beaking him down.
CRASH!!
And thus her shadow came over him. With that, the final blow to end all blows. What kind of expression would the dark man make as he was being demolished by his own creation? As soon as she was about to strike him with true finality-
The weapon melted away completely. The final swing never connected, and that was enough. For just a moment, even an instant, enough to throw off the momentum of such a strike. To create an opening. One he exploited at the same time to blast her with another sun. The sudden plasmic burst, its speed, its power, all was unleashed at the near-perfect moment, when the weapon melted away and she was focused on the attack.
Had he reached the domain of her ungodly speed?
Not in the slightest. However, there was an uneasy gleam in the wounded dark man's eyes. The impacts that had been hitting the broken shell over and over again had struck him like a song. A dance. And now, he was closer to understanding it. It was a matter of timing.
Like a hunter getting used to a prey's movements.
-
Nanako
Nanako's eyes narrowed as Orcus swooped under her, leaving her with a rock in each hand, seemingly flying through the air like a fool. Her ears swiveled back, following his motion under her, and her tail swung out, seemingly hurtling towards the retreating man as he put up his block, only to miss cleanly. Indeed, she wasn't trying to hit him to begin with, instead using the motion to quickly flip herself back, booted feet touching on the rock she'd used for her feint before launching herself off of it, face lighting up with a fresh blush and teeth gritting as fresh agony and ecstasy surged through her broken leg. Still hot on his heels as he swept back, Nanako faced down the oncoming swarm of black orbs with glee lighting up her face.
"Got mind from a monster turned prettyboy, what about yours?" she shot back.
There were too many for her to dodge mid-air, so with a mad gleam shining in her eyes, she simply barreled through them. The orbs exploded on contact, before cracks darker than the midnight black of his magical assault spread across the smoke clouds like lightning. Squirrels made of that void-colored nothing emerged from the cracks, quickly tearing it apart around Nanako as she rocketed forth. Though slightly disappointed by the lack of pain, her eyes still gleamed with that mad light as she burst from the smoke cloud, still hot on his heels, wings shining bright behind her. Her arm was already cocked back, and there was a roar like cannon-fire as she loosed her remaining slab of rock, aiming right at his head with the supersonic stone.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Aww..."
Barely a blink later, after the remains of the fake faded away, she was already moving again. He'd dismissed his other things earlier and she had a similar ability with her weapon so it was definitely something she had counted. Still...... Her legs were stuck going in a downward arc.... But that didn't mean she couldn't move anything above her waist.
Sure her her raw speed was ungodly but her reaction was even more ungodly, the countless beatings she'd received at the hands of her master had taught her a thing or two.
She was used to fighting people even faster than her and that forced to think on your feet, no even beyond that yo feel the fight ahead of time and react not to what your opponent is doing but to what they'll do next.
therefore her hands were already shoving herself away from the ground before the fire had even properly formed in his hands. By the time the explosion engulfed where she'd been, the blonde had already flipped over a dozens meters away, unfortunately the force of her kick remained-
Crash
A crater formed beneath her crouched form, but more importantly....
"STOP HURLING THE BALL! WHAT IS THE POINT IF YOU CANNOT HIT ANYTHING? YOU DUMMY!"
Why was she getting so worked up over this?
-
Zeke - Arena 1
To get you off the ground.
The moment she flipped, he already picked on her intent and exploded in motion. With a burst of light, he zipped shot at her like a comet with the searing energy of the sun. Dodging wasn't an option while she was in the air. No, he didn't even think about that. He simply gave her no quarter to unleash an offense unlike any other. He didn't stop in the slightest, wounds, damage and all.
And as he flew straight into her body in the air, he carried a sun on each hand, easily the size of bears and expanding by the millisecond. Zeke's sudden grin and roar were like a beast's.
It was as if a nova was burning in her way with inevitable speed.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
Time to change things up.
She breathed out.
And her world changed.
Gone was the impatient horny sex addict wannabe hero, what appeared before his eyes was someone who was terribly terribly old and tired. Tired of how it was the same all over and over again.
Of course this wasn't a surprising development either. She'd seen it already, this and a hundred different dashing devils, all attacking her in different ways. She'd already seen more variations of his abilities than he'd ever have time to show here.
And this time, she'd show something unlike anything she'd shown before.
Snap.
She contorted her upper body like a tornado, breaking her own bones to move her body in a way that would have been instantly fatal to a human. and the results were just as extraordinary.
Her rotational force pushed away the air around her and displaced her body to the side just before he reached her, then the remaining rotational force twirled her body around enough for her to smash her right leg down on his back and hammer him into the ground.
Ah this pain
It felt good to move like this again, for too long she'd limited herself to movements that could only be accomplished by ordinary mortals. But not anymore.
"Now let us see how you deal with level 2."
-
Zeke - Arena 1
He didn't feel any impact - other than a brutal blow on his back. Yhe struggle was inevitable, but this was an outcome even he hadn't forseen. With an impact that ravaged the very dance floor to the brim, he was shot into the ground without a shred of pity.
It wasn't without a cost. The impact must have burnt her leg badly. But for that singular wound, he had taken severe damage. As the dust cleared, his broken form was unveiled to everyone. Cracks all over, his shell crumbling down around the edges, all was laid bare with his tattered clothes pulsing with no energy to spare. His weak and bloody cough betrayed an excited smile. His surroundings didn't even look like a night club anymore, but a different kind of hell.
He was on his knees. And yet-
You wench. You're making this fun.
"________. ____________"
So that was another possibility. He understood now... this wasn't a foe for the current him. He knew this from the start... but right now, he was truly grateful to have been given this opportunity. He wiped the black mud from his broken face and rose tall to stand against her.
He took a step forward. The ground below him melted and gave way to his step.
Bring it on, hero of this world.
"_______, ______________" He'd adapt and surpass this impediment no matter what. His dark aura unveiled the same radiance as before, burning away with relentless abandon everywhere he stood.
PUGNO, ERGO SUM
-
Valerie - Arena 1
In contrast The dark hero of this was busy poking her ribs back through her skin and the ruined remains of her shirt. It was really tragic that had to use that but at the same time it was pretty exciting.
In a true genuine way unlike the things she had kept herself "entertained" with throughout the ages. She might even cum for real this time, but there was still more. Far more that he had to prove before he was worthy of that.
Maybe she should actually pay attention to him now that he had come so far, he deserved to see the glimmer of of her inhuman crimson gaze that never blinks nor weeps.
Her true gaze settled on him for the first time and spoke with a far different tone, one much deeper yet still impossibly feminine.
"Tu es vanissimus."
-
ZEKE - Arena 1
His fighting stance was solid. His will and being and burning. And yet... hers wasn't.
He sighed.
Maybe its because of how similar they were. Old, bored, and dissatisfied. Yearning for something more. If she found it in this little game of hero, where did he find what he sought? Maybe there just wasn't any good answer to that.
But his battle hungry grin... changed a bit. Ferocious as ever, it was a glad smile. Glad to have found a friend.
His clothes bubbled and warped, creating a dark beast like before to speak for him.
"Indeed. Empty and too proud to quit. I just can't help it, it's who I am."He looked melancholic for a moment, waving his arm to the torn battlefield. "I told you, didn't I? This is all I have. You should understand, don't you? We're not changing our minds any time soon."
Friends or not, there was no world where their wishes aligned. His ideal world was completely against everything she stood for. But despite that, he showed no hostile feelings. He sighed. The bird spoke for him. "I'd enjoy continuing, but we won't stop until we're both dead. You can't beat my will without killing me, and I can't stop your power without erasing everything around me. Well, we could just savage eachther in bloody battle, wage war and kill eachother again and again and again and again! But... meh."
He sat down in the middle of the burning dancefloor and conjured a pillow for his butt... and one for Val. He was still burning though, just being around him would be enough to melt a regular human. "C'mon. I told you, bring it on. There's drinks in the backroom we haven't even touched."
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Ridiculous."
She stopped popping the remaining ribs into place as she glared at him with renewed vitriol and clenched her abs hard enough to push her bones back into the right place.
"We are not the same and it is truly pitiful that you believe so. I have given far far more to this world than I have ever taken. You however are a being who exist only to devour." She bent her knees and got ready to-
"And such fiends..."
Swoooosh
Her form rushed in on him with a calm fury unlike the hot passion from before. Her body language, her rhythm and her whole being was entirely unlike what he has seen before. This was not the same person, it couldn't be.
Yet it was.
"-Will not be tolerated."
SLAAAAASH
Her scythe which had seemingly been lost in the earlier scuffle was miraculously back in her hand and... And she was already slamming him through the bar.
-
Wendy
The Wendigo turned her head and flashed Mira a ghastly grin. Seemingly unperturbed by the loss of her arm, the Wendigo lunged at Mira and bit down at her leg.
Mira
Arena 3
The teeth closed around Mira's leg and sunk in deep, but that didn't halt her momentum in the slightest. The adrenaline blocked out the agony that shot through her nerves as her spin carried her through and threatened to break Wendy's neck.
It also, unfortunately, meant they were both going to fall into the abyss.
Wendy
She was falling, but that was fine. Her fangs sank into Mira's leg and dragged her down with her. Her arm snaked out towards Mira's stomach like a ravenous python desperate for food. She began to suck blood out of Mira's leg, and the wounds on her back began to heal.
0
The countdown in Mira's head finished, and her weapon disappeared in a puff of smoke.
-
Arena 3 - Sethrol the Passionate
"A sensible answer, one guided by a true warriors spirit and molded by a lifetime of experience," Sethrol said with a jolly smile. "It was wise of you to attend this match. Even if you cannot understand it logically, that girl is your natural enemy. You see, when that girl lost her honor, she found strength in herself and clawed a future that should not be."
Sethrol's eyes shifted away from Zhang down into the arena. He worried that perhaps she didn't know that she had already won that battle long ago. "Zhang.... Have you ever meditated on the meaning of inner strength?"
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Ridiculous."
She stopped popping the remaining ribs into place as she glared at him with renewed vitriol and clenched her abs hard enough to push her bones back into the right place.
"We are not the same and it is truly pitiful that you believe so. I have given far far more to this world than I have ever taken. You however are a being who exist only to devour." She bent her knees and got ready to-
"And such fiends..."
Swoooosh
Her form rushed in on him with a calm fury unlike the hot passion from before. Her body language, her rhythm and her whole being was entirely unlike what he has seen before. This was not the same person, it couldn't be.
Yet it was.
"-Will not be tolerated."
SLAAAAASH
Her scythe which had seemingly been lost in the earlier scuffle was miraculously back in her hand and... And she was already slamming him through the bar.
Zeke - Arena 1
What!? The impact was too fast for him to dodge, and he barely burst back with his plasma in time to avoid a deep impact. But he couldn't avoid the crash into the bar. Everything in her swing's way was demolished, courtesy of his hurled body.
Aside a bottle of rum. That, he picked up, and started sippin'
"Hehehe~ Do you really think you can deny me with your fangs? My kind ill heeds the toothless..."
Flames and heatreached out like tendrils, and he crushed the bottle with his grip - melting it instantly. His brows, his beard, even his very soul were like a raging inferno. A dark fire that threatened to consume. And yet, the black sun rose once more.
"I told you. This world is unsustainable. So long as that fool's divided society persists, we won't reach the stars beyond in less than thousands of years. What do you think will happen before then? Hmmmm?"
Stars started shining in those dark eyes of his. Burning deeper, burning the dear opponent of his into memory as he spewed his venomed words. They were sweet, even on his forked tongue.
"You say I only exist to devour? That may be right. But that doesn't mean my ambition is as small." His grin turned ravenous, and he created a small planet-like orb out of his shadows. An organism like a world onto itself. Conscious. Aware. Born to perish. "A new world! That is my dream! Of course my hunger is a small thing compared to that! But I want to see it... what's on that other side. It's beautiful Valerie, nothing in this heap of trash even compares to the real deal. Come on, join me already. I could use a friend like you."
But his hungry look betrayed such a lofty goal. He just wanted to voyage beyond to exist as he always did. To expand one's taste buds. It was selfishness to the extreme.
So why make such a strange request? He could easily do it without Valerie. Unless...
The dark thing didn't wish to do so alone.
-
Orcus
Arena 2
He seemed to take her ceaseless advance through the hail of orbs in stride. The light hadn't faded from her eyes, hadn't been pillaged by his spell which would have left her guideless and falling into the void. But maybe that would have been too easy. This was better, for for all the world to see it made him shudder, and his teeth grinded against each other inside his smile, wanton for bone and meat to mince down so the groaning hole in his body would be filled.
When she didn't retreat, Orcus killed his momentum, and when she emerged from the cloud, he was flashing towards her in an unhesitant reversal. His fist shot ahead of him, and the rock was pulverized, thousands of fragments spewing away. But none of them even touched him, washed away to dust by centrifugal force.
"I'm afraid, I was born edgy," his distorted voice reached her.
He was rolling like a cyclone, and his wings curled around him with every blade outstretched, turning the aerial rush into a course of rotary death. It stared Nanako in the face like the impeding jaws of a shark, angling to rip open her whole flank in one pass.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"......."
She twirled her scythe around in anger, in indignant rage and fury at his snide insinuation. What little was left was churned to to dust by the twisting hurricane and then churned down further to beyond until not even the shadow of a shadow remained. Play time was over and he had earned a true beating now. Not even the heavens, hell or even his precious void would save him now.
"My fangs have tamed many great men...."
She took an ominous step forward. The flames were licking at her form like starved beasts, but she'd played with puppies before and she wouldn't let this show of affection turn her away, she'd face it head long and never run away.
"...Real men who do not have trash dreams." The tornado died down for now as she was almost upon him. Just a few more steps and the short vampire would be fully within striking range again.
"But the truth is you are just running away. You yearn for your progress so much.... Is that because there is something behind you, that you are running from, that you want to stay buried... Are you scared Zeke?"
-
Wendy
She was falling, but that was fine. Her fangs sank into Mira's leg and dragged her down with her. Her arm snaked out towards Mira's stomach like a ravenous python desperate for food. She began to suck blood out of Mira's leg, and the wounds on her back began to heal.
0
The countdown in Mira's head finished, and her weapon disappeared in a puff of smoke.
Mira
Arena 3
Wendy found her current meal far less appetizing than she would have ever imagined. The meat, the muscle, it tasted outright diseased on a level even a Wendigo like herself would find almost nauseating. And she felt something that felt like worms wriggling about in her mouth as, when the two of them in their struggle reached the nadir of their descent into the abyss, she lost contact with Mira.
They were separated by the magic of the arena, and the filthy meal settled in her mouth.
Mira, upon her own separate stone platform, hissed as the pain of having a chunk out of the side of her leg finally sank in. "Fuck..."
-
Nanako-Arena 2
The first sign that something was off was that it almost seemed like she could hear him getting closer, instead of further away. Then she burst from the cloud to find herself facing down Orcus himself, much closer than he was supposed to be. Her eyes widened as the wings at her back flashed, sending her up and over. It wasn't fast enough, however, the man's spinning strike still managing to cut a deep gash into her flank, the wound bleeding heavily almost immediately.
Just like last time, however, where others might have faltered in the face of agony, Nanako pressed on. With the fresh, dizzying surge of that intoxicating cocktail of pain and pleasure filling her head, the squirrel girl twisted in mid-air, lashing out with a swift kick at the back of his head as she passed. Whether or not it landed, however, she'd pass over him and come to a stop on a nearby platform, gritting her teeth and breathing heavily through the pain as she caught herself on one leg and her extended tail and stood up again. Watching him warily, she pressed a hand over the wound, not wanting the match to end so soon. Not from her passing out from blood loss at least.
"Well, I'm not sure I'll end up a...whatever you called it," Nanako said, "The creature that gave me these died. I watched it happen."
-
Wendy
She was falling, but that was fine. Her fangs sank into Mira's leg and dragged her down with her. Her arm snaked out towards Mira's stomach like a ravenous python desperate for food. She began to suck blood out of Mira's leg, and the wounds on her back began to heal.
0
The countdown in Mira's head finished, and her weapon disappeared in a puff of smoke.
Mira
Arena 3
Wendy found her current meal far less appetizing than she would have ever imagined. The meat, the muscle, it tasted outright diseased on a level even a Wendigo like herself would find almost nauseating. And she felt something that felt like worms wriggling about in her mouth as, when the two of them in their struggle reached the nadir of their descent into the abyss, she lost contact with Mira.
They were separated by the magic of the arena, and the filthy meal settled in her mouth.
Mira, upon her own separate stone platform, hissed as the pain of having a chunk out of the side of her leg finally sank in. "Fuck..."
Wendy
The two respawned a ways away from each other.
"That's one for both of them!" Cherry exclaimed from up above. "While Lady Wendy took a serious hit, she managed to counterattack and get away from her desperate situation! Will Mira be able to close in and pressure her the same way again, Hannah?!?"
Down below, Wendy swallowed the chunk of Mira's flesh whole. It slid down her throat and into her gullet before she burst out laughing at Mira. "Kyahahahaha! I'm glad I filled up on high quality food from that werewolf!" She exclaimed. "You're a nasty little bitch! I don't know why Vanilla wants to sleep with such broken and disgusting goods, you lucky little whore! Nobody else would, after all!"
-
Zeke - Arena 1
"Aye. That, I am. Though that sounds more like my other half. Geheheh..." Surprisingly, he didn't deny anything she said. It was the kind of honest self awareness that was welcome in all great men. But he was warped. Distorted. It was a shame that such a bright will had infected such a dark thing. But as bright as this conviction was, it would forever be as unshakeable as the night skies.
Yet he just raised a hand boredly.
"Whatever. I forfeit the match."
-
Orcus
Arena 2
Throwing her leg into the whirlwind, it didn't come away unscratched either, but the impact rang clearly through Orcus's skull. He hacked out a laugh, for all Nanako could tell stumbling from the blow, but slowing none for it. Feathers spreading out, he zoomed towards the rim of the arena and zigzagged between the massive rocks. His trailing shadow vanished behind their orbits.
"If you tear a flower from the dirt," it echoed, Orcus's grim certainty reflecting from stone to stone. "But leave the roots, has it died?"
-
Hannah
"She might just have passed up her one shot at a clean win by trying that fancy spin kick instead of following up with the axe!" Hannah had stuck to the chinese dress, but she wasn't trying so hard with the elegance for now. "Just goes to show that you really shouldn't take chances when you don't have all the intel on your opponent, Cherry!"
She drew the screens back to other fights too, while her tail wrapped around Cherry and pulled her closer. "But what is this? We we have a forfeiture in Arena 1! That makes Valerie the winner by default! Who would have thought after all that back and forth that the battle would be won with words, rather than weapons?"
-
Wendy
Down below, Wendy swallowed the chunk of Mira's flesh whole. It slid down her throat and into her gullet before she burst out laughing at Mira. "Kyahahahaha! I'm glad I filled up on high quality food from that werewolf!" She exclaimed. "You're a nasty little bitch! I don't know why Vanilla wants to sleep with such broken and disgusting goods, you lucky little whore! Nobody else would, after all!"
Mira
Arena 3
Mira's hands clenched back into fists, her teeth gritting together as she fought back the pain to muster her strength again. "Y-Yeah, well, you're the one who's gonna get indigestion after that. It's my win already."
The bleeding was already beginning to slow down on her leg.
"Besides, who'd want to go near you with breath like that?"
-
Wendy
"Why should I care about shit like that! Lizzy sleeps with me, and feeds me! What more could I possibly want from life than to be spiritually and physically fulfilled!" Wendy began to chortle at Mira's attempt at an insult and headed towards an item box.
-
Wendy
"Why should I care about shit like that! Lizzy sleeps with me, and feeds me! What more could I possibly want from life than to be spiritually and physically fulfilled!" Wendy began to chortle at Mira's attempt at an insult and headed towards an item box.
Mira
Arena 3
"How about having some fucking pride?" Mira moved toward one of her own, keeping an eye toward her opponent at all times and trying not to let the damage to her leg slow her down much. "Or do ya just care about where your next meal's comin' from, not care that there's a leash tugging you to it?"
-
Nanako - Arena 2
Nanako glanced down as she felt warmth flowing down her leg now as well, feeling the delightful sting of the shallow cuts before she saw them. When she looked back up, he was in motion, zipping all around, using the floating boulders for cover. The squirrel girl tapped her foot impatiently, the bleeding starting to slow as she waited, tail flicking back and forth behind her and ethereal wings folded back. Her ears swiveled this way and that, keeping track of Orcus, hearing him when she couldn't see him.
Still, images of his approach flashed through her mind. What would he use? Would he tear her up with those wings again? Pound her with his armored hands and feet? Simply pierce her with those claws? Despite herself, the squirrel girl couldn't help a delighted shiver as she took the time to gather herself.
"There weren't even roots leftover from this one," Nanako shot back, her breathing heavier and her face flushed, "Don't see what it'd grow back from, in whatever void swallowed it."
-
Orcus
Arena 2
There was no human voice that could match the cutting timbre that echoed around Nanako the next moment. "Maws lead somewhere. But the seeds, those have been planted. In you, in others, and desire is the best fertilizer they could have."
Then nothing. Just the arena, which trembled to the hum of an invisible heart, each floating range of bedrock sounding its slow movement like a calm sea crashing on faraway reefs. If Orcus's power was crackling somewhere out of sight, it wasn't reaching her ears now.
That lasted until sable metal rent the air, one, three, five toothed wheels emerging, gyrating like lumbermill blades that had lost control and jumped from their exploding engines. They skimmed from different directions and converged on the squirrel girl with the intent to mince her.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
She blinked.
"Alright... saves me the trouble of slamming you through the bar again. See you soon Zeke, my task here is complete!"
And with a twirl of an imaginary cape, the Vampire King rode out on the shadow of the night, seeking to observe new prey in other places.... Which meant heading over to the other arenas to see how those fights were going.
-
Zeke - Arena 1
"Hey hey. Just cause I gave you the win doesn't mean I'm done or anything." He looked and sounded annoyed - or rather, his mouthpiece sounded annoyed for him. He suddenly floated to her side, trying to keep up.
"I've got some business with some other chief, but don't forget the promise okay? I might die today, so I'll need somewhere to crash. Is that cool with you?"
That kind of sentence sounded absurdly puzzling, especially coming from Zeke. It was also a contradiction.
But he sounded absolutely serious... or well, the bird did for him. Again, kind of having trouble using his actual vocal chords except for a few bursts. He'd have to fix that.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Not only do you ravage my wardrobe but you demand my hospitality as well, does your greed know no limits? That settles it!"
The blonde dropped down as the tattered remains of her clothes ripped apart further exposing even more skin to the ones watching. She wrapped her arms around his neck and clung to his back like a complete freeloader. This circus went both ways and he'd learn it fast.
"Fine.... But we are going shopping now I need stuff to wear and do not think for a second I would allow someone else to kill you, you belong to me now Zeeeky boy. "
-
Wendy
"Why should I care about shit like that! Lizzy sleeps with me, and feeds me! What more could I possibly want from life than to be spiritually and physically fulfilled!" Wendy began to chortle at Mira's attempt at an insult and headed towards an item box.
Mira
Arena 3
"How about having some fucking pride?" Mira moved toward one of her own, keeping an eye toward her opponent at all times and trying not to let the damage to her leg slow her down much. "Or do ya just care about where your next meal's comin' from, not care that there's a leash tugging you to it?"
Wendy
"Fufufu... A leash... What a nice idea..." Wendy chuckled.
-
Valerie - Arena 1
"Not only do you ravage my wardrobe but you demand my hospitality as well, does your greed know no limits? That settles it!"
The blonde dropped down as the tattered remains of her clothes ripped apart further exposing even more skin to the ones watching. She wrapped her arms around his neck and clung to his back like a complete freeloader. This circus went both ways and he'd learn it fast.
"Fine.... But we are going shopping now I need stuff to wear and do not think for a second I would allow someone else to kill you, you belong to me now Zeeeky boy. "
Zeke
His eyes narrowed for a second at her last words, when she uttered those same words he'd heard before. "Now aren't you considerate."
Well, he didn't mind going with the flow, what could one more schmuck change?
Besides, he got valuable experience out of this. Contrary to what you might think, he did have some sense of gratitude, he wasn't that heartless or selfish. And this would help him grow and change into a better self. But he made a few mistakes along the way. That's the thing about mistakes though. You learn from them and correct them.
"Sure, you're the boss. I owe you that much at least, mm?" He grinned and scratched the vampire behind the ear. "Don't you have a match though?" For a moment, he couldn't hide the concerned sound in his proxy's tone.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl's eyes darted about this way and that, Nanako turning as the sounds died out. The bleeding at her leg was starting to slow, as was her flank, but the wound at her belly still flowed fresh. Still, trepidation was creeping in as he spoke, the idea giving the squirrel girl a moment's pause. However, whatever thought she might have put into it was interrupted when new sounds registered, keening blades cutting through the air, the lacerating wheels approaching from multiple sides.
Nanako's eyes darted between the blades she could see while her ears flicked to the ones she couldn't, the squirrel girl darting this way and that between the projectiles. Over, under, even twisting between them before her wings flashed, propelling her neatly away from the cutting saws altogether and giving her plenty of room to deal with any more projectiles.
"Almost sounds like they're a parasite," Nanako called out, her senses straining for any trace of him, even as that maddening heat pulsed in her core and her her heart pounded in her ears, "But they've been pretty helpful so far."
Come on, don't just peck away from afar...
-
Wendy
"Why should I care about shit like that! Lizzy sleeps with me, and feeds me! What more could I possibly want from life than to be spiritually and physically fulfilled!" Wendy began to chortle at Mira's attempt at an insult and headed towards an item box.
Mira
Arena 3
"How about having some fucking pride?" Mira moved toward one of her own, keeping an eye toward her opponent at all times and trying not to let the damage to her leg slow her down much. "Or do ya just care about where your next meal's comin' from, not care that there's a leash tugging you to it?"
Wendy
"Fufufu... A leash... What a nice idea..." Wendy chuckled.
Mira
Arena 3
She reached the next box, and opened it.
-
Orcus
Arena 2
One of the suspended cliffs, moving so faintly to her eyes, completed the turn of its face a mere dozen meters away as she flapped away from the intersection of blades. Nanako caught a glimpse of Orcus's teeth before two spheres of blackness wide enough to swallow a man floated towards her. Under the illusion that nothing with such titanic mass could move so quick, the sorcerous attack that should have been a slothful bullet to her seemed to instantly appear, poised to crash.
Saws whirring in his hold like chakrams, the primal himself shrank behind the anti-shadow of one of the black suns, a living missile ready to swoop at the girl. She might run through, confident and disappointed nothing would happen, or jump aside of inextricable instinct. But in his mind's eye he was already cleaving, talons aimed from groin to hip and from neck to shoulder.
-
Wendy
"Why should I care about shit like that! Lizzy sleeps with me, and feeds me! What more could I possibly want from life than to be spiritually and physically fulfilled!" Wendy began to chortle at Mira's attempt at an insult and headed towards an item box.
Mira
Arena 3
"How about having some fucking pride?" Mira moved toward one of her own, keeping an eye toward her opponent at all times and trying not to let the damage to her leg slow her down much. "Or do ya just care about where your next meal's comin' from, not care that there's a leash tugging you to it?"
Wendy
"Fufufu... A leash... What a nice idea..." Wendy chuckled.
Mira
Arena 3
She reached the next box, and opened it.
Wendy
At the same time as Mira, Wendy also smashed one of the boxes with her remaining arm. However, while they took the same action, the results couldn't have been more different. Black, crackling energy arced up Mira's arm, searing at her flesh and muscles. Wendy however, began to grow. The already large woman practically doubled in size within an instant, looming over Mira from afar. She chortled before crouching down and launching herself at her opponent.
"Kyahahaha! See! Lizzy favors me! That's why you're about to lose, [W E A K L I N G]!!!
-
Nanako
As she pulled away from the blades, something else occurred to her. He'd seemed about as serious as everything else with the talk about these things consuming her, but the others. Justice. He'd been touched by the feathers as well, they'd taken root in him as well. She didn't have long think about that, however, as the massive balls of blackness were suddenly upon her. Ponderously slow as they were, the squirrel girl opted to dodge them instead, knowing what was probably waiting for her when she did.
She leaped up and past through them, barely twisting past the sorcerous suns only to be set upon by Orcus himself, as she'd expected. The talons flashed before Nanako, too fast to dodge both in mid-air, but she didn't have to. Knowing the match was drawing to a close, the squirrel girl went for broke, ducking out of the way of the blade aimed for her neck and letting the other cut open her already broken leg. Fresh pain and dripping warmth surged anew as she met his eyes, her own still alight with that mad gleam as she powered through the pain, pulled together what strength she had left, and let fly with a stiff punch of her own, her fist rocketing up to his chin from below in a monstrous uppercut!
-
Zeke
His eyes narrowed for a second at her last words, when she uttered those same words he'd heard before. "Now aren't you considerate."
Well, he didn't mind going with the flow, what could one more schmuck change?
Besides, he got valuable experience out of this. Contrary to what you might think, he did have some sense of gratitude, he wasn't that heartless or selfish. And this would help him grow and change into a better self. But he made a few mistakes along the way. That's the thing about mistakes though. You learn from them and correct them.
"Sure, you're the boss. I owe you that much at least, mm?" He grinned and scratched the vampire behind the ear. "Don't you have a match though?" For a moment, he couldn't hide the concerned sound in his proxy's tone.
Valerie
"Oh we have the time, the mall is right here, just go up a floor. But that is not what you truly want is it?...." The Blonde leaned in closer and whispered right in his ear. Her eyes were aglow with a far more mischievous glimmer than before. She could smell it, the thing that was really bothering him and she could strive to fix it and his perverse goal all in one fell swoop.
Now that was devious.
"You are under the thumb of someone are you not? How about working under for me, no with me instead? I could kill this body of yours with my Essence Reaver and then turn you if you jumped over to one of your familiars. That might break the chains binding you...."
-
ZEKE - Arena 1
For a moment, he blinked in total shock. As if a chill had just ran down his spine, he looked right at her and-
Poked her right in the forehead. "Idiot." Teeth ground and gnashed in an annoyed pout-like rictus, and he just scratched his back oafishly, as if whatever cleverness she thought he might have evaporated out of thin air. "No one wants to work with a turncoat scoundrel who'd jump ship at every opportunity. That's just bad business." Implying he was professional in the slightest. He looked embarassed to so much as say it. Gritting his teeth, he glowered in annoyance. He knew just how much she could hear.
"And it's neither here or there milady, this is not a discussion meant for those ears." A moment, he glanced at the audience and winked. But was it really at them that he was winking?
Four great black wings ripped from his coat like mud and stretched out, and without a care he carried her to the skies. To the floor above this one.
-
Wendy
At the same time as Mira, Wendy also smashed one of the boxes with her remaining arm. However, while they took the same action, the results couldn't have been more different. Black, crackling energy arced up Mira's arm, searing at her flesh and muscles. Wendy however, began to grow. The already large woman practically doubled in size within an instant, looming over Mira from afar. She chortled before crouching down and launching herself at her opponent.
"Kyahahaha! See! Lizzy favors me! That's why you're about to lose, [W E A K L I N G]!!!
Mira
Not expecting the sudden surge of pain, Mira doubled over, the arm opposite to the side where her leg had already been damaged twitching. Her muscles felt like they were crawling, and it took all she had not to do more than just grit her teeth and howl in pain -
[W E A K L I N G]
- but, she responded. At the last possible moment where Wendy had completed the arc of her jump, where course correction was no longer possible, Mira let out a fierce, "ORRRYAAA!" as she brought her remaining good arm down onto the platform, breaking it enough that Wendy's increased weight would shatter it instantly upon impact.
Then, she rolled off the platform, ringing herself out deliberately with the knowledge that her opponent was equally screwed. She grinned through bloodied teeth all the way down into the blackness.
-
Orcus
Arena 2
Whispered elation sprang upon his face, riding the penultimate blow as one spinning edge sailed over skin but the other sang through ligament and arteries. The blood spurted wildly, putting a crippled leg out of its misery as far as the fight was concerned, and marking the conclusive act thereof.
But a winning move is not a final move. The severance of victory does not extinguish the will to fight. The desire to respond to an enemy and an inherent abhorrance for him are as different as day and night. Maybe the primal, in his furlough of the world, had forgotten this, or maybe he had weighed the scales in his tempered mind and made a certain call rather than commit to uncertain evasion. But because of it, Nanako's fist struck home.
The heavy crack to the chin sent Orcus bowling back like he'd been slapped. He twisted inwards and his wings retreated, but his hands and feet carved a distinct set of trenches before stopping in a guarded crouch.
Orcus reached for his face, and reset his broken jaw into a smile of now naked amusement. He rose slowly, flexing his steel pinions. "If all you hope for is the rapture of pain, perhaps you should let it take you. Does it sound pleasant, to be thrown into battle without regard for harm until your usefulness is extinguished?"
-
Valerie
"If you call me milady again, I will castrate you."
She held onto his throat tighter in warning as if she was trying to crush it. "Val..." Her grip loosened ever so slightly as her voice softened. "Call me that and I will think about forgiving you.... But do not get your hopes up or anything you are still a pig... And just because I am taking you shopping does not mean anything... I do not want to be your friend okay!"
-
Zeke
Zeke yawned.
"That might prove.... difficult. Even for you, Val." He just flew carelessly, ignoring the pressure and chill biting down behind his soul. But that didn't mean he didn't acknowledge it. It wasn't just the vow of pacifism in this place that made it impossible but another detail. One she certainly knew nothing about.
"You're a pretty shoddy liar~. Just because we fought doesn't mean anything... I do not want to be your enemy. Okay? "
He smiled back smugly at her. And with a final and useless flap of his wings, he dramatically landed in front of a clothes shop. His eyes narrowed for just a tad there. "Can't say I ever understood it. Why do people feel the need to cover themselves with cloth?"
-
Wendy
At the same time as Mira, Wendy also smashed one of the boxes with her remaining arm. However, while they took the same action, the results couldn't have been more different. Black, crackling energy arced up Mira's arm, searing at her flesh and muscles. Wendy however, began to grow. The already large woman practically doubled in size within an instant, looming over Mira from afar. She chortled before crouching down and launching herself at her opponent.
"Kyahahaha! See! Lizzy favors me! That's why you're about to lose, [W E A K L I N G]!!!
Mira
Not expecting the sudden surge of pain, Mira doubled over, the arm opposite to the side where her leg had already been damaged twitching. Her muscles felt like they were crawling, and it took all she had not to do more than just grit her teeth and howl in pain -
[W E A K L I N G]
- but, she responded. At the last possible moment where Wendy had completed the arc of her jump, where course correction was no longer possible, Mira let out a fierce, "ORRRYAAA!" as she brought her remaining good arm down onto the platform, breaking it enough that Wendy's increased weight would shatter it instantly upon impact.
Then, she rolled off the platform, ringing herself out deliberately with the knowledge that her opponent was equally screwed. She grinned through bloodied teeth all the way down into the blackness.
Wendy
The platform shattered, and the Wendigo's momentum shattered all remaining footholds for her. She fell down into the abyss screaming Mira's name.
-
Yang - Arena 2
"WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!?" A roar suddenly shook the stadium to the core. It was an unrecognizable voice that hadn't been heard in the public audiences for years. But for those who were into the underground fighting scene, it was unrecognizable.
Yang Xiao Lan, The Golden Boy and one of the youngest contestants in this very arena. It was after that first loss years back that he had suddenly disappeared from the public eye. It was around that time that rumors of his promoter fixing matches and taking bribes came to light. He never showed up to a public fighting event since.
Yet he was here, cheering the most unlikely person in the ring. "YOU CAN DO IT BUDDY! DON'T GIVE UP!!"
-
Valerie
"Hoooh...."
She leapt off his back and strolled in confidently despite her state of dress. "You wish to transcend this world yet you do not even know something so basic?" The blonde went back and forth while picking up pieces of what would be her new outfit. "It is about expressing individualism, asserting your sense of self through the things you wear. What someone is wearing can tell you a lot about them and lastly they are just too cute. Your collective can never beat the cuteness so just give up!"
The clothes on sale here was exceptional quality, they all were presented as self cleaning and stitching themselves back together. Some of them even had more exotic effects to them but she avoided those on purpose. After all, they were all prohibitively expensive and she didn't know how much cash he had.
Valerie then spun around and walked into a changing room with her pile of clothes.
"Tadaaa!"
Valerie flung the doors open to reveal her new look (https://i.imgur.com/QeGggYO.jpg) to him. She strutted over to him with seemingly even more confidence than before and put her hands on her hips and then flung her hair to the side.
"So what do you think? And do not hold back, after all you are going to pay for this hehehe..."
-
ZEKE
Cuteness...Individuality... "I see. I understand! How wonderful, simply wonderful. I believe I finally have a grasp on this custom." He clapped and observed Valerie with extreme interest, even following her along with his back hunched. He slithered around the stalls like some kind of eel, bobbling left and right in anticipation.
Zeke blinked. Once. Then twice. Then thrice.
"My my. My, my, my, my, my..." Going from the knowledge he accumulated, the closest thing he could describe these robes as would be... hrm... what to say...
"That's hella cute."
He didn't really have a better line.
-
Valerie
Hella cute....
"EEEEEH!...Are you even trying?" Valerie huffed and tapped her right in annoyance, her red eyes sharpened just a touch as fearsome pressure crashed down on the man who had belittled efforts so.
Unacceptable.
It was absolutely unacceptable and she would not let it stand. Oh no, not one second longer. With a final huff she spoke her mind freely and openly, letting out all the tension that had been built up since they came here.
"You- You.... You little rascal.... Do you have any idea how much effort I put into getting the colors to match, Huh DO YOU? HELLA CUTE MY ASS.... I wanted to impress you alright! And you just stand there nodding like a dummy and repeating what I said earlier. DID YOUR BRAIN TURN TO MUSH FROM ALL THAT MUD???"
-
ZEKE
E-eh? Whaaaaaaa? How ferocious! As he was brutally shaken, he smiled like a total goofus with his eyes spinning like an over the top spiral slot machine. Whaahwahahwaaaaaa~ Shake shake shake like a pepper shaker, until-
He grabbed her arm and stopped the shaking. It was all too sudden. His strength against her strength caused an incredible pressure to burrow deep in the air. Yet his dark eyes focused on her crimson gaze with an intensity that she hadn't even seen before in their match. It clashed with every evil ideal of his, his every accursed word. Even the very warped image of his vessel didn't fit this fierce, deep set of eyes. Eyes that focused straight into Val.
"No. I meant it. All of it. It's so hella cute I might die." He - Zeke, and not just his shell - smiled at her confidently.
"You make me happy. I'm glad I met you, Val."
He didn't make a speech out of it. But these few words he spoke felt true. Perhaps that was all he wanted all along. Someone who'd hold him like this.
-
Wendy
The platform shattered, and the Wendigo's momentum shattered all remaining footholds for her. She fell down into the abyss screaming Mira's name.
Mira
Arena 3
And Mira? Mira reappeared at her next starting point, a grim satisfaction seeing her through the pain as she once more landed on her feet. Or well, foot - she put her one uninjured leg down first. She took the time allotted by her head start in 'respawning' to find another box. "Come on, not more cheap shit..."
-
Valerie
"Hey!.....You!..." Twist and turn. She struggled in his grasp. Why was this guy so strong anyway? Her face was getting all red now from the excretion, the fact he was taller than her by so much made it that much harder to break when he was holding her arms up like this.
"Let... go of me... Stop being so mushy and sweet, it is not fair..." She was really trying to break free now but why was it so hard? Was she really that embarrassed by his compliments.
No it couldn't be, and yet she couldn't met his gaze at all. no, she was couldn't be seen like this, she wouldn't allow it. Her red eyes slowly trailed over from the corner of the room to meet the gaze of his blue eyes. "I-i could easily break free from this, I am just doing this to make you feel better okay!"
-
ZEKE
He raised an eyebrow and just watched her reaction for a moment. Whether it was amusement or pity, no one could tell. He put a finger to her pout.
"Hey, hey. Shhh." Zeke's grin was confident. It always was. But something about it clashed with his usual evil cockiness. They were both monsters, so maybe they could just be more honest to each other.
As if.
"I already feel great... do you? Come on Val, why don't you tell me what's really hiding in there?" His fist gently clashed against her chest, and for a moment it was like their hearts connected.
You don't get treated like this often, right? Cause you're royalty, master of your domain, and a woman to be feared. People are judgemental by nature, used to treating you differently. If her heart was a fresh fruit, his was a ravenous beast.
"So what is it? An ancient skewed legend of lies, or a royalty that's impossible to reach? Don't make me laugh. We're still people with our own dreams." And for a moment, his twin dark eyes turned into black and gold.
"What do you wish?"
For now, he wanted more. Needed more. To learn more of her. To see what she saw and feel what was under her skin. It was a curiosity that would leave him panting and gasping if he were a maiden.
-
Wendy
Mira suddenly found herself light on her feet, as if she were walking on clouds. 6 A voice intoned.
Meanwhile, her opponent's roars continued as she fell into the abyss.
-
Valerie
Smaaaaash
The moment he let go of her, her right hook met his face like a rocket. Nothing was held back, it was the refined power of not just a master but a master among masters. The trajectory wasn't perfect, no it curved in a lazy way as if she was drunk yet it didn't lose an ounce of power, if anything it felt heavier.
"Stop talking about shit you do not understand. My boys and girls treat me like this all the time. You are not special and you never will be. So will you cut the awkward grandpa play cause it is seriously pissing me off."
-
ZEKE
Wha-
CRASH
"Girl. Chillax. It was a joke. Frankly, I don't give a hoot." The fist was lodged in his cheek like a head on a soft cushion, but he just stood there unharmed. No, even if back then he managed something like that, this strike would have definitely caught him off guard.
But the vow of pacifism in this place was a powerful thing.
"Well, I was just wondering why calling you 'milady' pissed you off that much. Just trying to be nice to you. How cold-blooded." That's right... Aruna did ask something like that too...
He looked even happier than before though. His eyes were gleeful as a kid's. Because she surprised him. The fact his assumption was wrong just made her even more exciting. "If I pay for dinner after shopping, will you forgive me?"
His expression wasn't the kind that looked like it even wanted to be forgiven.
Nothing's ever special.
-
Wendy
Mira suddenly found herself light on her feet, as if she were walking on clouds. 6 A voice intoned.
Meanwhile, her opponent's roars continued as she fell into the abyss.
Mira
Arena 3
The first thing Mira noted wasn't the freedom of motion, but rather the freedom from gravity and pain from having to put weight on her injured leg. That dealt with, it gave her time to regain her focus and maneuver so that when Wendy reappeared the martial artist could take her down immediately.
-
Audience - Arena 3
The question sunk in like a rock on a muddy lake. At first sending waves that shook the furrowed lines of his eyes, and then disappearing below the surface like he hadn't been rattled. The murmurs and cheers around faded into the edge of the waters, and Zhang Liu found his eyes drawn back to the combat instead of his master's face. Though saddled with an undignified injury and forced into a vexing fall, Mira's eyes didn't cloud with complacency, but burned bright with motivation. He expected to feel forlorn, or scratched by impatience, but he found a shallow pull on his heart instead.
"Inner strength... can be nothing else but the resolve and the strength of mind to follow the path you have chosen." Liu said.
If he despised anything, then it was those who shamed their way of life by turning on the martial path with trickery and laziness, though they swore to work as much as anyone else to attain the power it offered.
-
Valerie
"Hmpfff.."
Her flying fist saw no desired response as the pacifism barrier did it's job to her dismay. Always, always it got in the way like an annoying little bug, every single time. That's why, yeah that's why-
She hated this place.
Even so, she could still do something to him, and that was to tug him down by the cheek so they were face to face. Valerie would not stand for being talked down to by such a nonchalant fool, but soon he'd get what he was due.
"I will go on your dinner but that alone is not enough to earn my forgiveness, let alone my attention. You see, I am a very needy woman, self absorbed even some would say. And that is why I will not humor you unless I see full dedication."
-
ZEKE
"...But I already have your attention." And with unprecedented boldness, he pecked her on the cheek. She put herself face to face, so this was pretty self explanatory.
And she had his full dedication.
"Hehe, you're just adorable Val."
-
Wendy
Mira suddenly found herself light on her feet, as if she were walking on clouds. 6 A voice intoned.
Meanwhile, her opponent's roars continued as she fell into the abyss.
Mira
Arena 3
The first thing Mira noted wasn't the freedom of motion, but rather the freedom from gravity and pain from having to put weight on her injured leg. That dealt with, it gave her time to regain her focus and maneuver so that when Wendy reappeared the martial artist could take her down immediately.
Wendy
The demon fell into the abyss and found herself spawning in fairly close to Mira. She knew she had a bit of time left, and that if she could just get a single good hit in, she'd win! With her enhanced strength, there was no way for Mira to actually contest her.
She needed to finish this. But that little ant had grown wings, and was flitting about oh-so annoyingly.
She couldn't let her knock her down. She wouldn't allow it!
-
Valerie
"Hey!"
Smack.
She slapped his hand away like someone would swat a fly. Her red eyes sharpened even more, how that was even possible when they were already slits was a real mystery, yet the undeniably did. Of course her cheeks flushed the slightest red but not because she liked hearing, no it was totally the dambed heat.
"You do not get to call me adorable like some little girl. I am a powerful creature and the ruler of the night, not some blushing maiden for you to toy with. I have slept with more people than half the fiends here dammit!"
-
ZEKE
"Stiiiiilll adorable." His grin crawled wide like an evil, evil moon. It was irrefutably, absolutely smug. There was no doubt: he was definetely enjoying this. And yet-
Those eyes. Those same focused eyes as before stared right at Val. Into Val.
"I don't care how many you sleep with. You could have fucked the entire planet for all I care. You're still my friend."
He was absolutely serious. "I want to be an individual, and learn more about you. So let's do it Val. Right here. Right now."
For a moment, a dark aura manifested from him. It must be born from his desire, and yet it was absolutely irresistible. Like the stars aligning and showing him the path to take. There was one thing he had to do no matter what.
"Let's buy more clothes. Together."
And with that, he moved to drag her along into another aisle. To get the best selection at the most affordable price, no matter the cost.
-
Valerie
"No..."
She stood firm, refusing to be swept away on the adventure he was undertaking. Even the greatest captain can't set sail the wind is blowing into the harbor, and the winds certainly wasn't in his favor here.
"I already have what I need and I am certainly not buying a whole stinking wardrobe for you. Buuuut...." If you are that desperate for validation then I will grant your wish Zeke... Stay by my side and I will show you the wonders you so crave... And then you will see what it is like to truly have the attention of the Vampire King."
-
Wendy
The demon fell into the abyss and found herself spawning in fairly close to Mira. She knew she had a bit of time left, and that if she could just get a single good hit in, she'd win! With her enhanced strength, there was no way for Mira to actually contest her.
She needed to finish this. But that little ant had grown wings, and was flitting about oh-so annoyingly.
She couldn't let her knock her down. She wouldn't allow it!
Mira
Arena 3
Ah, but Mira didn't swoop in to attack, or try to so much as approach her from above or the sides in a way that might push the oversized Wendigo off her perch. No, instead she dashed down toward the darkness, around and out of immediate view. And where Wendy appeared, she rose up to meet her from below! She pushed herself up toward the platform her opponent was standing out and let loose a devastating barrage of superfast blows meant to shatter it and send her opponent falling down once more into the abyss.
4
And then she would move, so that her foe didn't drag her down with her.
-
ZEKE
"Awww. Validation? Sounds pretty worthless to me. Trust me, your company's already charming on its own." Zeke just scratched his back and stretched with a tired old yawn and a pop.
And so, he immediately stripped right there and then with the snap of his fingers. Coat, shirt, and boots - truly just organisms that were part of him - burned away and swirled like a dark vortex. But not the hat. After all, the cute announcer called it sweetness, so he kept it on.
Shockingly, rather than the wrinkles on his face, cracks and black markings were what ran across his back. Engravings and old fissures now revealed a husk that looked more like a statue than a person of flesh and bone - regardless of what it once was. But the physique was amazing and imposing like a castle wall. As humans often put it, he was absolutely shredded. And now she stared face to face with the vessel, ripped and practically begging for a pat around the pecs.
"This used to be some scrawny brat (https://i.imgur.com/iJ5H9r6.png) with a beating heart, you know? Funny how flesh and bone change like that after just a few years." The old hungry fox of a dark being glanced down, confident as ever. "I guess it's the same as shoes that stretch out to fit your foot, huh."
So what kind of clothes should he wear? Someone who'd best suit his individuality... or should he give knitting a go?
-
Valerie
"Hey-"
She gulped as the words died in her throat. Her eyes sharpened to their true predatory form and her now extended fangs were exposed as she licked her lips. Their fight had already ignited her ever burning desires but seeing this, this chiseled perfection of the male form laid bare before her when she was already ruled up was one step too far.
"Aaaah...."
It was with a deep breath and a trembling pose that her hands endorned in fingerless gloves saught out that form. She wasn't mindful of his words at this time, no it was more like she couldn't hear that at all. Her hyper focused attention was all set on one goal, and with shivering excitement her bare fingers finally trailed across those deliciously sculpted abs, up further to caress the majestic pecs...she needed to do something...... Anything to snap out of this.
Then she saw, the one thing he hadn't shed. And quick as lightning her fingers snatched it from his head and placed the hat atop her own blond locks.
"The heart of this pirate still beats for a brighter future Zeke-"
-
ZEKE
The future? He flinched with narrowed eyes for a second at her reaction and noticed his head felt lighter. Thus Zeke laughed, hoarsely and roughly as ever, all while his darkness kept chatting for him.
"Wahahaha! Indeed, indeed..." Yet the hat she removed from him only revealed another one. And another one. And so on. Removing this from him was simply impossible. But right now, he took her hand and brought it to his chest. To his body.
"But so long as I'm here, our future is just a broken dream. Even if I could turn a new leaf, someone shackles me and strips me of my freedom. Ever since that mage brought life into me, I've been nothing more than a weapon. I wanted to stop her, but I can't act against her."
There was no deceit in his whispers - because he hadn't told a single lie. Treachery was something very human, too human for a dark monster. And there was genuine regret in those words, too real to be born from a lie. Whatever brightness there used to be, she's already burnt it away with her orders.
"Do you really want to help me?"
-
Valerie
The answer tor hat couldn't be more obvious and the vampire whole heartedly nodded at his question. She wouldn't wouldn't live up to the faith and dreams that had been entrusted to her if she couldn't. It was a lonesome road, but it was one she'd walk together with everyone else.
And that was her strength.
"I will help anyone who needs it, a true hero never gives up or loses hope. They get up, over and over again, as many times as it takes to save someone."
-
ZEKE
They get up, over and over again, as many times as it takes to save someone.
"I look forward to that. But the world isn't that simple. Plenty of people settle to compromise if they met something truly sickening. The average joe wouldn't spare a thought, most throw in the towel and whatever revolts them to the wolves."
For a second, he sounded disappointed, even bitter. He had seen it in his little tower up above, over and over. The stubbornness and close-mindedness of sheep to blind to accept change.
And with a loving hand on her cheek, he pressed his forehead against hers - and let her feel a jolt of information. The essence that she took from him and his own bounced back and forth, and a message was sent.
All that was left was for her to receive it gratefully.
Your plan isn't bad, but the thing about plans is that they never go like you expect. My mind won't leave this body, creating a new organism to inhabit will change nothing. It'll still be my heart, chained by an evil will. Hot charming vampire sire or not, your method won't fully work.
Fully.
Humans have some interesting concepts, you know? They breed and create offspring that one day replaces them. Utterly illogical, why would you aid something that eases the death you fear? I'll tell you - it's so you can have some damn peace of mind.
The thoughts were flooding like a pleasant stream. Communicating this way felt right, better than using words that could be misunderstood or used to hurt others. But the conscious flow of information was ghastly. It was as if he had done this many, many times - and this was just routine. Just how many times had he gotten back up?
This is what it meant. The original had died and been replaced so many times, it was a miracle it still had a grasp of what was real at all!
Because even now, its dream endured. And now, he trusted Valerie with it. So he truly hoped she trusted him as well.
"I need a few more materials, but soon my nightmare will end. You'll strike me down then, right? Just like you promised... for our brighter future." He smiled sincerely at her.
-
Nanako
Nanako felt a fresh rush of something as she felt Orcus's jaw crack, but it was overridden by the dulled sparks sent tingling along her spine as he sliced her broken leg open at the hip. The warmth drained from her, and sprayed down her leg, as if carried with the blood, but Nanako didn't stop. She couldn't. On one good leg, she rushed after Orcus as he was knocked back by her blow, set on staying on him for as long as she could. However, if anything the rush of the battle felt weaker now, every step lighter, the world around her darkening.
She distantly caught a familiar voice, a singular encouragement against the sea of disdain that had been exciting her for the whole match. The contrast was almost enough to give her pause, but Nanako pushed on regardless. She pulled her guard up again even as her arms felt like they'd had trucks strapped to them, using the moment Orcus slowed down to blast past him, trying to get behind him...
...What's Yang doing here?
With that disjointed thought, the rapidly darkening world around her finally went black, the squirrel girl faintly feeling the impact with the ground before drifting off. Unconscious from bloodloss, she tumbled past her foe and away, kicking up dead dirt and dust as she rolled to a slow stop, the slight motion of her chest the only signs of life left to her.
-
Orcus
Area 2
The primal lowered the wings battered by Nanako's last spurt of fury, and watched the dust settle. It would be so easy to remove her from this story now, if not for the setting of their encounter, and so pointless, too. His seeds had been sown, despite the stubbornness of the soil. Like any gardener, he wanted to see the flowers that would sprout.
"A shame," he remarked, looking down. "But this is as far as you go, jumping blindly. If you can't bear it, remember you can always give up on those. Heaven isn't all it's cracked up to be."
Orcus didn't stay to see if the words reached her consciousness, sinking like lead in oblivion. His cloak re-wrapped itself around his shoulder, hiding his face as he walked out.
-
Wendy
Wendy swung, a great, powerful swing that cleaved the air itself, but it was nothing in the face of Mira's speed and perfect maneuverability. She successfully destroyed the rock Wendy was standing on, sending her hurtling down into the abyss.
-
Mira
Arena 3
And Mira, not wanting to risk falling from loss of time, latched onto the next nearest stone and waited out the announcers as best she could while the pain in her limbs shot through her nerves.
-
Mira
Arena 3
And Mira, not wanting to risk falling from loss of time, latched onto the next nearest stone and waited out the announcers as best she could while the pain in her limbs shot through her nerves.
Malicia
As soon as she was pulled out of the arena by Elizabeth's magic, she was caught by a tall, blue-haired demoness. Her tail flitted behind her, and like Vanilla, a cock hung limp between her thighs, unrestricted by undergarments.
However, she felt no magical effects emenating from the taller woman, who merely offered her a shoulder. "That thing you fought... She's a bit of a cunt."
-
Malicia
As soon as she was pulled out of the arena by Elizabeth's magic, she was caught by a tall, blue-haired demoness. Her tail flitted behind her, and like Vanilla, a cock hung limp between her thighs, unrestricted by undergarments.
However, she felt no magical effects emenating from the taller woman, who merely offered her a shoulder. "That thing you fought... She's a bit of a cunt."
Mira
She almost struck the person who caught her, but Mira had enough self control after being given a few moments to switch gears that she stopped shy of the demon's face. Then, she grunted and pulled away as gently but firmly as she could. "Yeah. That's one way to put it."
The martial artist still had the bite wound in her leg, which she tried not to put more weight on, to show for it. And that was just what Wendy had done, not the trap box.
"... thanks." She very conspicuously kept a wary eye on her, and some distance. "What'd they send ya in here for?"
-
Malicia
Malicia shrugged. "Nobody sent me. I don't like Wendy, and you gave her a deserved beating after she mutilated the last contestant. It took me a lot of work to bring him back to life."
She shook her head and sighed. "Anyway, enough about my problems. I just felt like congragulating you. One of my jobs here is to heal the contestants, too. And-" she gestured at Mira's leg. "You look like you could use some of my magic."
-
Mira
Something hardened in Mira's eyes, normally bright and fierce, and even though her damaged arm trembled it still formed a fist. "Think I've had enough of the demon magic for one week, thanks."
-
Malicia
She sighed. "Yes yes, this isn'y demon magic, Mira. If you want me to cast a spell that makes me tell only the truth, I can."
-
Mira
"That's a little convenient." But the glaring eased up at least. Mira sighed, and shook her head. "Whatever. Do what you're gonna do."
-
Mira
"That's a little convenient." But the glaring eased up at least. Mira sighed, and shook her head. "Whatever. Do what you're gonna do."
Malicia
The demon's pointed ears flicked the air. She quickly drew a circle on the ground, pulled out a pinch of rosemary, and tossed it on the floor. The magical circle flashed, and then grew to contain both of them.
"Alright, try it. Try to tell me a lie. Her blue eyes flashed. I have no intent of doing anything to you whatsoever. You're not my type."
-
Mira
Mira blushed at that backhanded sort of reassurance, but then tried to say 'Yeah, and I'm not upset.'
But instead, found herself blurting out, "I'm really upset because I wasn't given the chance to give a shit about what my type was."
She went very still for a moment after that.
-
Malicia
"I'm going to heal you now, ok? Nothing else."
Malicia crouched down and gripped Mira's leg. Holy power rushed through it, and sinew and muscle regenerated. "So? Is she not your type?" Malica asked as she held onto Mira's leg. "You don't have to answer, if you don't want to."
-
Mira
It felt like almost the exact opposite of what Vanilla had done to her before. There wasn't any demonic power or anything to be found in this, Malicia hadn't been lying, and if nothing else it made Mira relax just a tad. She still was just able to be at eye level with the demon's face though with how tall she was.
"... I dunno. Never thought about what my type was. Then I didn't have a chance to."
-
Mira
It felt like almost the exact opposite of what Vanilla had done to her before. There wasn't any demonic power or anything to be found in this, Malicia hadn't been lying, and if nothing else it made Mira relax just a tad. She still was just able to be at eye level with the demon's face though with how tall she was.
"... I dunno. Never thought about what my type was. Then I didn't have a chance to."
Malicia
"What she did wasn't right, but I don't think it was malicious." Malicia quipped. "She hasn't lived with humans like I have, so she wouldn't get it. This is just how we flirt."
She finished, stepped back and stood a couple meters away from Mira. She stayed a respectful distance away from her. "And nothing Wendy said was true. She's a lying, ravenous bitch who only cares about eating and Lizzy's dick."
-
Mira
Mira moved her arms and legs around a bit, her muscles flexing while she seemingly tested their flexibility and responsiveness. "... thanks. And I'm not worried about the hungry hungry hippo there. She's a stomach with tits."
But then, stuck with the point in her head, the martial artist continued. "Ya think it would be pretty fucking obvious! I've never even... I hadn't. And then she did her fucking demon shit and she didn't even ask first!"
Her teeth were grit as her anger reared its head again.
-
Mira
Mira moved her arms and legs around a bit, her muscles flexing while she seemingly tested their flexibility and responsiveness. "... thanks. And I'm not worried about the hungry hungry hippo there. She's a stomach with tits."
But then, stuck with the point in her head, the martial artist continued. "Ya think it would be pretty fucking obvious! I've never even... I hadn't. And then she did her fucking demon shit and she didn't even ask first!"
Her teeth were grit as her anger reared its head again.
Malicia
Malicia sat down and crossed her legs. "You would. I would. Lizzy would, although whether she'd care is an open question. Her? It's an abstract concept for her. She's self-absorbed, hyperfocused on having good and fulfilling fights, and pushy to boot. To top it all off, she can be pretty dense."
The blue haired demon frowned, looking right at Mira's eyes. "In her mind, she was probably just doing what she normally does, what we do together. It just makes the entire thing feel more intense and better, which I'm sure you're familar with now, unfortunately."
-
Mira
There was a moment where she had to remember that she wasn't sitting because of how tall the person she was talking to was. So she kept standing, and brushed some of her hair back behind her shoulder. "This supposed to make me feel better, or are ya just trying ta get me to talk to her again?"
-
Mira
There was a moment where she had to remember that she wasn't sitting because of how tall the person she was talking to was. So she kept standing, and brushed some of her hair back behind her shoulder. "This supposed to make me feel better, or are ya just trying ta get me to talk to her again?"
Malicia
"I'm just trying to give you the context she failed to. I"m not gonna pretend I don't care. I do." She leaned forward, staring at Mira intently. "I care about my friends, but I also have a unique perspective on all of this. I can see the logic of both sides. I lived as a human for a long time. I raised a family with my lover. I can feel your emotions, your confusion and more than anything, anger. It's intense, and looking for a place to escape."
The demon began to shrink, and within a moment, had lost half-a foot of height. "I'm trying to give you some context, so you can work through it on your own. What your mentor said wasn't wrong, per se, but his viewpoint is limited, and his thought patterns distictly his own. He gave you his take, so I'm giving you my own. It's up to you what you decide to do with it, Mira."
-
Mira
"I'd probably be calling ya on your shit if it wasn't for the circle." Mira had to admit that, mainly because of the magic, but soon she found herself sitting across from Malicia too. "What do I call ya anyway? I've just been calling you 'blue' in my head for the past five minutes."
-
Mira
"I'd probably be calling ya on your shit if it wasn't for the circle." Mira had to admit that, mainly because of the magic, but soon she found herself sitting across from Malicia too. "What do I call ya anyway? I've just been calling you 'blue' in my head for the past five minutes."
Malicia
"Well, why do you think I cast that spell, just for fun?" She inquired. "I did it because after what happened, there was no way you'd trust a damn about what I had to say otherwise!"
She offered the purplehead her hand. "My name is Malicia, in your tongue. But blue is fine."
-
Mira
"I thought you were luring me into a trap," Mira admitted. Then she looked down at the hand offered to her, and reached out to grab it. "Blue it is."
After that? Mira let go, and scowled in concentration. Like she wasn't sure how to say what she wanted to say.
-
Mira
"I thought you were luring me into a trap," Mira admitted. Then she looked down at the hand offered to her, and reached out to grab it. "Blue it is."
After that? Mira let go, and scowled in concentration. Like she wasn't sure how to say what she wanted to say.
Malicia
Before letting her hand go, Malicia gave it a soft squeeze. "Oftentimes, the way I was born is a blessing. I'm immortal, unaging, have tremendous power, and can shift my form at will." She said. "But other times, it's a curse. I feed off human emotions to survive, and I am inherently untrustworthy as a result. I have a heightened sex drive that I need to keep under control, lest I become something like that beast you just sent falling into the pit."
She leaned back, propping herself up with her palms. "It takes a strong person to be able to see past the racial divide and understand a person's beauty despite what so obviously divides us."
-
Mira
"This must be a buffet to ya, huh?" Mira let out a scoff, and shook her head. "I guess food is food, but that? What she did?"
She looked up into Malicia's eyes.
"I've half a mind to just leave. If she doesn't even get it I... what's the point of trying to punch it into her? What do I have to prove?"
-
Malicia
Malicia snorted. "She's not stupid, you know. She's capable of learning. I promise you, she's feeling bad right now, trying to figure out what she did wrong. She cares about you. She wouldn't shut up about you, in the lead up to the match. Go beat the shit out of her. Until she's on the brink of death. Tell her how you're feeling right now."
Her tail flitted out from between her legs and offered itself to Mira like another hand. "She's just a dumbass, not an idiot. So caught up in demon culture and politics that she didn't think to stop and consider it from a human perspective."
-
Malicia
Malicia snorted. "She's not stupid, you know. She's capable of learning. I promise you, she's feeling bad right now, trying to figure out what she did wrong. She cares about you. She wouldn't shut up about you, in the lead up to the match. Go beat the shit out of her. Until she's on the brink of death. Tell her how you're feeling right now."
Her tail flitted out from between her legs and offered itself to Mira like another hand. "She's just a dumbass, not an idiot. So caught up in demon culture and politics that she didn't think to stop and consider it from a human perspective."
Mira
She looked away again, her face red with such a medley of emotions that even a devil like Malicia couldn't quite pull them apart as they reached her. But beneath all that, the confusion and the chaos, one thing did stand out all too easily-
Fear.
- and a hint of something else.
"... guess I have another fight to work through it before we get there." Mira shook her head, and held the formerly injured arm up again. "Thanks, Blue."
-
ZEKE - Later
Well, the fights were starting soon, so this little date got cut short. Whatever. As a sore pathetic loser, he wasn't going to complain. The combat data he got out of this was just the thing he needed, and his body's ache was a good one. It wouldn't be long until things got kicked into the next stage.
The giant dark being pulled a pink hello kitty phone and dialed the familiar number. Dring, dring...
"Yo, Joseph. How're things going there? Did you see that trashing I sunk my teeth into?" A dark creature chatted into the speaker, all while Zeke rubbed his chin, twirling his beard a tad with a twisted grimace.
-
Malicia
Malicia snorted. "She's not stupid, you know. She's capable of learning. I promise you, she's feeling bad right now, trying to figure out what she did wrong. She cares about you. She wouldn't shut up about you, in the lead up to the match. Go beat the shit out of her. Until she's on the brink of death. Tell her how you're feeling right now."
Her tail flitted out from between her legs and offered itself to Mira like another hand. "She's just a dumbass, not an idiot. So caught up in demon culture and politics that she didn't think to stop and consider it from a human perspective."
Mira
She looked away again, her face red with such a medley of emotions that even a devil like Malicia couldn't quite pull them apart as they reached her. But beneath all that, the confusion and the chaos, one thing did stand out all too easily-
Fear.
- and a hint of something else.
"... guess I have another fight to work through it before we get there." Mira shook her head, and held the formerly injured arm up again. "Thanks, Blue."
Malicia
Malicia feasted upon the emotions that she'd pulled out of Mira. It was like a miner striking gold after hours of hard work, and now, she wanted to help her refocus them, into something positive.
Because she knew that those such feelings were the truly delicious ones.
As soon as Mira shook Malicia's tail, a rush of positive energy burst into her all at once, expelling her exhaustion, and the pain of her aching muscles vanished. The blue-haired woman smiled with a cocked head, her left lip curled up in wry enjoyment of the situation. "Don't worry-it was just a healing spell to rejuvenate your stamina. It wouldn't do for you to just conk out in the middle of the fight. And I think we both know this 'conversation' needs to happen sooner rather than later."
The spiked tip of her tail had a soft, gentle texture, one which she'd never really had a chance to experience. "I'm rooting for you, ok? I hope we can be friends, regardless of what choice you end up making."
-
Mira
She blinked herself back to full wakefulness after pulling her hand away like it had been burnt, and smacked the side of her own head a few times. "Ugh. Little warning next time?"
Despite her words Mira was smiling, apparently chagrined, and looked back to Malicia once she'd gotten her head together. "Maybe. See how I feel after I punch her."
-
Mira
She blinked herself back to full wakefulness after pulling her hand away like it had been burnt, and smacked the side of her own head a few times. "Ugh. Little warning next time?"
Despite her words Mira was smiling, apparently chagrined, and looked back to Malicia once she'd gotten her head together. "Maybe. See how I feel after I punch her."
Malicia
"Ufu~ Yes, that certainly is the form of communication to which she responds favorably to."
-
ZEKE
"Nah, not really." The telephone twisted and contorted until it became some sort of snail-like creature. (http://darksidemoon.net/SMF_forum/index.php/topic,762.msg65629.html#msg65629) Grinning from ear to ear, Zeke just scratched his back nonchalantly. "It's cool honey, I'll send you the combat data later. Say, are you busy right now?"
Of course, that was just sound being carried over outside. But the encrypted signal he was sending his good pal had a whooole different meaning.
Looks like I'll need you to manufacture that thing a bit sooner than I hoped. You can meld the eye into something good, right?
"I don't suggest you get too intimate, leave the touching to a minimum if you can. Not that you'd listen." Fangs showed from his wild grin, and as soon as he said that, three black hawks perched by the lab's table, beak agape holding strange artifacts. One was a piece of odd-looking metal, the other was a strange kind of flower, the last a sickly looking eye unlike the one he showed Joseph before.
I trust you can at least tailor that much. Don't worry, I'll make it worth your while.
Somewhere in this tower of debauchery, an ashen man smiled.
-
Hannah
Everyone was given their chance to rest, to recuperate. "Well everyone, the fights just keep on going and going, don't they? I bet you're all dying to find out who's reached the semi-finales, hmm~?!"
On the screen was the announcer again, this time dressed up like an admiral, all in white with a hat and skirt and boots. She'd somehow roped Cherry in on this too, and had wrapped the wire of her microphone around her as if to keep her stuck to her side. Hannah tilted her head, and pouted as she looked at a clipboard. "Aww. It looks like we won't be getting a semi-finales! One of our contestants dropped out, and it would just be so dull to give the other one a pass..."
She replaced herself and her co-host with a display:
Mira VS Orcus VS Vanilla
"So we've got ourselves a threesome, everybody! Woo!"
-
Elizabeth
What had felt like hours, or even days for the the had been mere minutes to the outside world. Elizabeth had claimed lily, pumped her full of her essence, filled every hole and orifice she had with her love. Her cute little daughter had done her best, trying to pleasure her with her mouth even after her legs had turned to jelly. But, the ritual had been successfully completed, and she could feel the impermeable strength of their newly formed familial bond. Holding Lily in her arms, she carried her sleeping daughter back home. She took her to her penthouse and placed her in bed.
Then, she turned her attention back to the fight-it seemed while she was gone, the finals had just started, and her adorable wife was going to have a fight with her cute little plaything. She licked her lips, leaning back into the couch to watch it from afar.
-
Lily
A soft impact of something hitting the pillows of the couch was suddenly heard next to Liz and it's identity was quickly revealed as the girl spoke up.
"Hey Daddy..."
The redhead was facing Liz while on all fours, her tail seemed to have gotten a little longer and was rather noticeble as it swished through the air behind her. While her expression seemed to give off a feeling that she was bored, the movements of her tail completely have away how pleased she actually was.
"Is thee any benefits to being your daughter besides being your personal cumdump?"
[i"I am worth so much more than that"[/i]
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth reached out and began scratching the underside of Lily's chin. "Mmm-you acclimated well. I thought you might have died ir gone insane in that ritual, but you don't seem any worse for the wear." Her tail whipped out and wrapped around Lily's neck. "You're my daughter now. Being my cumdump is just an added benefit."
Elizabeth reached out and pulled Lily into her mindscape once again. It felt like her entire body was being made love to all at once, held tightly in a warm embrace.
You can freely use my mana as if it were your own. You have the potential to rapidly rise through the ranks of my demonic court-nobody would ever dare call your orders illegitimate. You can shape your body at will, and have full access to my armory.
Elizabeth pulled the eager young woman closer and began scratching her behind her ear. "You promised to bring me my lost power. I'll make sure you receive a equivalent compensation."
-
Lily
"Hmpf.. Don't just scratche like I'm so dig..." Despite her vocal protests, her true enjoyment of it shone through with the way her tail started wagging faster as Liz scratched her behind the ear. " I won't be changing my body, and if someone has a problem with that I'll teach them a lesson! I don't mind if they start calling me the Petit Princess, I'll stand by this."
A deep moan slipped out as the hand that was scratching her ear brushed past her hair. [¡]"You could start heaving me help by selling me important politicians and stuff, I bet my value has shot through the roof now, and unlike Coco not a naive brat they can take advantage off. There's probably a bunch who wants to fuck and take advantage of a daughter of yours, we can use that against them... How does that sound?"
-
Lily
"Hmpf.. Don't just scratche like I'm so dig..." Despite her vocal protests, her true enjoyment of it shone through with the way her tail started wagging faster as Liz scratched her behind the ear. " I won't be changing my body, and if someone has a problem with that I'll teach them a lesson! I don't mind if they start calling me the Petit Princess, I'll stand by this."
A deep moan slipped out as the hand that was scratching her ear brushed past her hair. [¡]"You could start heaving me help by selling me important politicians and stuff, I bet my value has shot through the roof now, and unlike Coco not a naive brat they can take advantage off. There's probably a bunch who wants to fuck and take advantage of a daughter of yours, we can use that against them... How does that sound?"
Elizabeth
She kept scratching at Lily's head, moving up to the top of her head to focus her finger's attentions. "Haha, you don't like women with nice racks?"
"If the supply is limited, it makes sense. You should focus on attracting the attentions of prominent Columbians for now. Until their neutrality is assured, we're stuck. We won't be able to make a move on the Angel's realm until then. And, people are oh-so talkative laying in bed with a lover of theirs... Lily suddenly felt the mental equivalent of a flick. But, you can't hide it from me. You just get excited at the thought of having men pin you down and rape you~ I can feel how much you enjoyed your last customer, Lil~ey.
-
Lily
Lily perked up at that sudden statement, her eyes windened slightly before her face settled in a more neutral expression.
"N-no... I'm a good girl, why would I enjoy being pinned down by pathetic weaklings who take from me what they don't deserve. They should be grateful for getting any at all..." Her rejection trailed of as her mind was starting to get foggy from all the hair rubbing.
Even so her cheeks flushed red as she recalled every detail of her last costumer's service. She wanted more, it was utterly disgraceful to be treated like but she wanted, no, needed more.
-
Lily
Lily perked up at that sudden statement, her eyes windened slightly before her face settled in a more neutral expression.
"N-no... I'm a good girl, why would I enjoy being pinned down by pathetic weaklings who take from me what they don't deserve. They should be grateful for getting any at all..." Her rejection trailed of as her mind was starting to get foggy from all the hair rubbing.
Even so her cheeks flushed red as she recalled every detail of her last costumer's service. She wanted more, it was utterly disgraceful to be treated like but she wanted, no, needed more.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth leaned in towards Lily's ear. "You're my cute little slut, just like all my good children." She whispered. "I'll whore you out to get reamed by men and women alike-fat ones, strong, short-whomever I decide is going to be your partner will ream you within an inch of your life, and you'll love every second of it." She reached down and ran her finger down the base of Lily's tail, trailing her finger slowly in a circular motion around it. "But, your womb is mine, Lily. Only to be used for me and Coconut. Nobody else." She ordered. "If you're good, you might even get to sleep with Washington, or even her boyfriend. Try to make friends with them beyond just a work-relationship. "Try to focus their aggression somewhere away from us."
She pinched Lily's tail and cooed at her. "If you do, I'll give you and your wife a nice reward."
-
Orcus
THE FINAL ARENA
His cloak was already off when he walked over the diamond-pattered, durable floor. His hair whipped gently to the rythmn of an inexistent breeze, gleaming under the lights of the show, showering his tanned muscles in the same radiance. To the waiting audience, he might as well have been a bronzed demigod, as every fiber of him radiated with the desire for battle, yet his wicked face was relaxed, as a baby in the bosom of its mother, or an angel in the repose of God.
A grated gate shook and closed behind him, and Orcus looked upon their stage with the same confidence he bore in every fight of his life. Metallic grids shielded the outside from everything that would happen on this elevated, wide square. Behind, in front, to the sides and above, deceptively resilient iron bars supported one another in parallel and criss-crossed welds, faintly glaring every which way with the reflections of the spotlights. And across the way, trapped in the same cubic cage, were the Primal's opponents, standing nearly as far apart as he was from each of them.
There was enough space to run, to cut that distance in savage lunges, and even for a demon or a different thing to stretch wings, but it ranged no higher than any of them could reach in a jump of less than a second. In this sacred feud, there was no escape, no terrain to render meaningless, and no definition but the shape of their strength. Orcus could almost drool.
(And if masks fell or cracked, what lay behind them would be everyone's reward.)
"An astounding and unexpected premise we have here," he echoed, patting his stomach while he laughed. He went on, but swallowed the sound through the words, as though forcing respect to something dire. "It's a joy to first meet you both where I can taste your fists. But this is also unfortunate. I didn't mean to be a third wheel."
-
Mira
THE FINAL ARENA
Fresh off the restorative magic of the strange demon Malicia, Mira stalked her way past her corner of the arena, keeping her back to where she could see both of her opponents. One she knew absolutely nothing about, and her eyes swiped over him with a martial artist's edge. The other she knew too much about, and when her gaze found her it was hot and filled with suspicion. Mira's ever muscle was tensing in preparation, which meant she needed to breathe more. Focus.
"Yeah, I hadn't signed up to be a tricycle either." She tilted her head to the side, and tossed a couple of stray hairs back over her shoulder. "Anyone starts ganging up, I'm out."
In.
Her eyes gleamed with an inner light and power.
Out.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla stared back at Mira, blinking back watery tears unbecoming of the third most powerful woman in the Nexus. It didn't affect her stance at all, however. She stood ready for anything. Her muscles ached, but she wouldn't stop here. Not when she was this close. Not when she still needed to talk to Mira.
Yet, she stood silently, unsure of what to say, or how to make things right.
-
Orcus
The Primal's scrutiny hopped from the young woman to the succubus, and his lips curled upwards.
They couldn't make the trouble brewing in the air they shared any more obvious. It was like a thread between them was tangled at parts, taut at others, without regard for comformity or sense. Hearts rarely cleaved to those things. Maybe he should make it obvious. Feelings could grow or wither, and bloom anew should they leave their seeds behind, but scars never lapse. They merely become a part of you.
"Tears aren't how you make up for a slight to a warrior." He said, letting Chaosbringer announce itself. Four ornate black broadswords spun themselves from the air and readied their blades horizontally, turning two gleaming points to each of his opponents. He flicked his wrist, and they shot across the arena in a single stroke.
-
Mira
Mira became increasingly uncomfortable-seeming the more she noted Vanilla's demeanor, her muscles tensing and her body language turning defensive, closed off. She stood in such a way, slightly to the side, as if she wasn't sure how much she wanted to be looked at. Then she saw what had to be the most edgy of all edged weapons, and her eyes were sharpening again in a different sort of awareness.
The martial artist took several steps to the side as if to test the responsiveness of Orcus' weapons, while trying to keep it between herself and Vanilla so she couldn't easily move toward her either.
Not much of this was obvious to the casual observer, so fast her casual motions were.
-
Lily
"Mou....."
Her fiery wings burst out of her back and flapped lazily, even so the redhead tried really hard to glare at Liz with hazherbhazy lust filled eyes but having the base of her tail teased like thisade it really really hard to maintain any composure.
" Daddy... Please stop teasing me, I can't concentrate and you know I'm too sore to continue." Midway through her request she lowered her head in submission to show how serious she was about it.
"Ho-how should I carry myself there, I mean what rank am I now? How much negotiating leeway do I have and should still wear that outfit? I got so many questions..."
-
Mira
Mira became increasingly uncomfortable-seeming the more she noted Vanilla's demeanor, her muscles tensing and her body language turning defensive, closed off. She stood in such a way, slightly to the side, as if she wasn't sure how much she wanted to be looked at. Then she saw what had to be the most edgy of all edged weapons, and her eyes were sharpening again in a different sort of awareness.
The martial artist took several steps to the side as if to test the responsiveness of Orcus' weapons, while trying to keep it between herself and Vanilla so she couldn't easily move toward her either.
Not much of this was obvious to the casual observer, so fast her casual motions were.
Vanilla
Vanilla noticed, and anger bubbled up inside of her. This guy-he'd hit the nail right on the head! They couldn't have a good one on one fight with him stuck in the mix! She needed to talk with Mira, but she couldn't get any of her thoughts unshuffled! She didn't even really understand-she'd done nothing to make Mira upset!
At least, nothing that should have.
She rushed towards Orcus, fists raised ready to parry his swords.
"You're in the way!"
-
Lily
"Mou....."
Her fiery wings burst out of her back and flapped lazily, even so the redhead tried really hard to glare at Liz with hazherbhazy lust filled eyes but having the base of her tail teased like thisade it really really hard to maintain any composure.
" Daddy... Please stop teasing me, I can't concentrate and you know I'm too sore to continue." Midway through her request she lowered her head in submission to show how serious she was about it.
"Ho-how should I carry myself there, I mean what rank am I now? How much negotiating leeway do I have and should still wear that outfit? I got so many questions..."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth kissed Lily on the top of her head. "Come here, then." She lifted her child up and planted her into her lap to snuggle up against her. "Your rank is to be determined, but you're important enough that I'd be mad to hear that you acted subservient or anything foolish like that. Washington and Enterprise would look down on you, anyway. Carry yourself as if you were one of my finest generals at hand."
The elder demon pressed her soft chest against Lily's head to use as pillows. And then, after a few moments, she suddenly snapped her fingers. With a burst of pink smoke, a formfitting bodysuit that looked to be just the perfect size for her. "And, as my general, you'll need to wear an outfit becomming of the leader of the demon army."
She loosened her hold on the other girl. "Try it on-and try transforming inside of it."
-
Orcus
The blades cut past Mira a fraction of a second too late, and the sonic boom rang in her ears a step behind. Flying just as straight, the other set met Vanilla's fists with equal power and greater speed than her technique. The demoness flirted with the edges and escaped untouched, but still her arms were sent reeling to the bone-and-metal crash.
His whisper cut in, too close, too hearty. "Too bad, no ganging up." Bolting like a shadow from behind the swords, Orcus met the dash halfway and lunged into her space. He caught a wrist and twisted, and through the open guard shot a pulvering fist at her gut.
-
Lily
The redhead nodded and then leapt off from Elizabeth's lap, her landing wasn't so secure however as her legs were still pretty shakey. Nevertheless, she followed the 'order' and begun dressing up in the outfit (https://i.imgur.com/mwxaRt7.jpg) that Liz had so graciously provided her. She couldn't really say no when it was offered to her like this. It was tight... really tight, even more so than the previous one had been yet somehow.... it felt far more comfortable.
It was far more imposing though and she felt like she'd be taken more serious now... Maybe dressing like a slut had done a hit for her confidence, she spun around once for Liz and her jacket fluttered around and revealed her heart tipped tail that was standing right up.
"Hehe.... Were my hips always this big?" She ran both hands down her sides as her charm unconsciously flared up. "Or is it just that good?"
-
Elizabeth
"Ufu~" Elizabeth clapped. "Your hips are bigger now-after I fucked you for so long, you were bound to unconsciously make it easier." She gave Lily a thumbs up. "I think it makes you look dangerously good."
"Now, if you manage to get Enty fucking you, make sure to get pregnant with her kid! Having her child here will be great blackmail!"
-
Mira
The purple-headed martial artist kept her eyes on both of her opponents, watching them for their technique, their abilities - mainly Orcus. And also because she didn't feel like being the one to ganging up on them.
-
Vanilla
"Keh!" Vanilla's fist shone brilliantly with her demonic strength. A yellow glow encased her body, focused heavily on her fists, fists he could feel were protected by dense mana. She met the blades head on with a loud crack, each fist slamming into one of the blades, and with an exerted effort, punched them away.
"You're just an extra! Let me escort you off this stage!" She exclaimed. Her tail shot out like a spike between her legs straight towrds his chest!
-
Orcus
The punch didn't reach her - as the tail speared forward, he unwound his fist and deflected the tip with the back of his hand, a display of nearly invisible but undeniable martial acuity that forced the length to dart over his side. Through the same breath, Orcus grinned and slammed his foot between the demoness's, transforming the unmade punch into an elbow strike that pounded her dead in the chest.
His free hand whipped out when the impact widened the space between them. Irreverent to her feelings, he reached for the demonic tail, intent on pulling her to a new slew of strikes. A unique extra limb was an powerful weapon, but caught loose it was leverage as much as any other.
-
Mira
And then, as if seeing her opening, Mira rushed forward at the moment where her opponents were both imminently ready to be grappled with one another, coming in low. She was shorter than either of them, and she used this to her advantage to drive her arms toward both of their unsuspecting sides.
-
Orcus
The punch didn't reach her - as the tail speared forward, he unwound his fist and deflected the tip with the back of his hand, a display of nearly invisible but undeniable martial acuity that forced the length to dart over his side. Through the same breath, Orcus grinned and slammed his foot between the demoness's, transforming the unmade punch into an elbow strike that pounded her dead in the chest.
His free hand whipped out when the impact widened the space between them. Irreverent to her feelings, he reached for the demonic tail, intent on pulling her to a new slew of strikes. A unique extra limb was an powerful weapon, but caught loose it was leverage as much as any other.
Vanilla
As soon as he struck her, the albino demoness released the magic contained within her hands. The pain didn't stunt her assault, if anything, it made her feel more invigorated and alive. And Mira's, well, if Mira wanted to hit her, that was fine. Two large white bursts of energy erupted from her now-open palms, screaming through the air and into his chest.
-
Orcus
A little pain and a little emotional inadequacy weren't enough to blunt the succubus fighter's judgement, it seemed. Exquisite. That's what he wanted to see, for if her skill didn't amount to this, it wasn't worth experiencing. But she was open, and the faster human was unknowingly open, and the only cost he had to pay for it was leave himself open too. Other bodies were weapons too.
Mira's flank shot landed between his ribs and kidney, and the piercing pain pushed a faint moan out of his smiling lips. But then he caught Vanilla's retreating tail, and yanked with all the strength of his upper body, wrestling her weight to crash bodily towards Mira. The aim of her blasts of energy jerked, and only one struck him, breaking against his forearm instead of directly on his chest.
His swords tossed aside by the succubus rattled.
-
Mira
Being allowed to strike both with impunity like this, Mira didn't hesitate to follow up on it. She circled back around, exploiting the width of the wall of muscle's shoulders so that she could both drive her leg into his back while using him as a shield against his own weapons. A rapid flurry of standing kicks, directed toward his kidneys and spine. "Ha, ha ha haaaaah!"
-
Mira
Being allowed to strike both with impunity like this, Mira didn't hesitate to follow up on it. She circled back around, exploiting the width of the wall of muscle's shoulders so that she could both drive her leg into his back while using him as a shield against his own weapons. A rapid flurry of standing kicks, directed toward his kidneys and spine. "Ha, ha ha haaaaah!"
Vanilla
Vanilla let out a soft yelp at her sensitive place being groped so savagely. She knew that, if he was allowed to follow through with his attack, that she would be placed in a very disadvantagous situation.
So, she'd get rid of it. A small portion of her tail grew brittle and frail, quickly snapping off the end, allowing her to retreat upwards into the air. It quickly regrew from the nub, hanging between her legs as if it had never been harmed. Then, she followed up with an unrelenting barrage of weaker energy blasts upon both of her opponents.
-
Orcus
One instant Vanilla was falling into the pull, his eyes slipping to the incoming meteor shower of Mira's legs, the next her weight slipped from his grip. A crack of volcanic mirth almost broke through his face at the atavistic ingenuity. But in a fraction of a heartbeat he reoriented himself and pivoted on his backfoot.
Clawhand strikes as slippery as water and as swift as serpents slapped aside the first hail of kicks, and when one struck his chest, he sent himself on a backwards flip to the ground, sliding outside the reach of her legs. Magic blasted where he stood and singed his locks, where the space between the three once more placed the women simultaneously in his line of sight.
With affectionate certainty, the primal's hands twitched inwards, flipping the no longer embedded swords through the air blade-first at Mira and Vanilla.
-
Mira
Her opponent parried most of her attacks simply, and then she couldn't follow up on the one blow that landed solidly because Vanilla wouldn't keep those energy blasts to herself. Mira was first to instead, with a surge of chi flowing through every line of her muscles, begin smacking each blast away with a blur of her hands until -
Left, down, up.
She was forced to avoid the swinging of the floating blades as equally as her demon opponent, and settled quickly on leaping up to begin brachiating up on the metallic roof of their cage!
-
Orcus
One instant Vanilla was falling into the pull, his eyes slipping to the incoming meteor shower of Mira's legs, the next her weight slipped from his grip. A crack of volcanic mirth almost broke through his face at the atavistic ingenuity. But in a fraction of a heartbeat he reoriented himself and pivoted on his backfoot.
Clawhand strikes as slippery as water and as swift as serpents slapped aside the first hail of kicks, and when one struck his chest, he sent himself on a backwards flip to the ground, sliding outside the reach of her legs. Magic blasted where he stood and singed his locks, where the space between the three once more placed the women simultaneously in his line of sight.
With affectionate certainty, the primal's hands twitched inwards, flipping the no longer embedded swords through the air blade-first at Mira and Vanilla.
Vanilla
Vanilla's leg surged with protective energy, kicking away the errant blade. She continued peppering the ground with her blasts using one hand, while charging a more powerful attack for the others.
-
Orcus
He hopped away, once, twice, like he was having the time of his life dancing out of the way of the blasts, and then thrice with another flip onto the side of the cage. He shrank on his haunches, coiling power into his legs as the rest of the errant blades of Chaosbringer returned to his side. In that instant, the primal exuded the pressure of a loaded cannon.
"Let's speed up, shall we!"
-
Mira
The martial artist swung herself up until her feet were touching the top of the cage, until she was able to get a perfect view from above of both of her opponents. After a single glance at the ever-present threat the blades posed she seemed to make a decision, because the very next instant Mira was propelling herself down at Vanilla, ready to strike her down from behind with a wind up punch!
-
Vanilla
Vanilla waited, blasting at the two of them until the very last possible moment, at which point she sped downwards, far too late for Mira to easily react to her perfectly timed dodge. As the other woman passed her by, she unleased a charged blast right at her gut.
-
Orcus
He sprang from the bars like an arrow of titanium and bronze. But no arrow was strong enough to so easily bend the armature from which it was fired, or so heavy it rent the air with thunderous voice and shaking fury that struggled to catch up. This was only because it was Orcus, who was the wolfing missile from a steel age, a razored question in human skin, diving above his two foes.
The primal cut a tight arc with his arm, and Chaosbringer flashed with the added momentum of the flight. Two blades sweeping, placing Vanilla in a pincer that might not even faze her if timed right - but the third lanced in the space of only escape, with all the sharpness to pierce through her wings.
The fourth slashed at Mira's trail, which was all it would have the speed to do, but between it and the beam, between a hard place and a wall, anyone with less than a millennium of skill would mistake it for something to twist away from. And spinning past, Orcus threw a kick to rattle her skull.
-
Mira
The blast hit just at the moment where Mira couldn't reach Vanilla with her fist, hitting her right in her well-toned belly and sending her back right before Orcus' sword could intercept! Mira didn't try to tense up and resist the impact, rather rolling with it and minimizing the force taken by her bones and insides...
Which served her well, when Orcus' leg cracked against her head and sent her spinning head over heels while maintaining her current trajectory, right into the cage.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla rushed forward and slammed her fist into Orcus's chest. "This is my fight! Not yours!"
Her leg came circling around towards his gut, protected by her magical aura.
-
Orcus
There was indeed another answer - rush forward. And at the moment she chose to do, her mobility was plainly superior to his. The mallet-like impact of the demon's fist shook the air in his chest cavity and produced a wet cough, knocking him out of his elegant arc. It would have thrown him off, creating a larger opening, if he hadn't grabbed it when it sank back his chest, as Vanilla involuntarily segued to retract it.
Before her leg could reach him, his two swords completed another half-revolution and sank into both sides of her ribcage. The wet crunches parted bone and meat timed to the balling of his other hand into a fist.
Orcus scoffed as an old, annoying friend. "You overestimate yourself." And the truth he didn't say, which Vanilla couldn't fail to hear, could only register as the pitying denunciation it was, rang loudly over the burning of her injuries and the unbelonging poison that blackened them. Mira wasn't here - in this trial by combat - for her.
-
Mira
Mira didn't wait for someone to try and follow up on her moment of vulnerability. Even with her head ringing she had the instincts to scramble away along the side of the cage, repositioning so she wasn't in the direct line of fire for either of her other opponents. Then, as she took deep breaths and centered herself again, she glared at both and took in the sight of their battle.
-
Orcus
There was indeed another answer - rush forward. And at the moment she chose to do, her mobility was plainly superior to his. The mallet-like impact of the demon's fist shook the air in his chest cavity and produced a wet cough, knocking him out of his elegant arc. It would have thrown him off, creating a larger opening, if he hadn't grabbed it when it sank back his chest, as Vanilla involuntarily segued to retract it.
Before her leg could reach him, his two swords completed another half-revolution and sank into both sides of her ribcage. The wet crunches parted bone and meat timed to the balling of his other hand into a fist.
Orcus scoffed as an old, annoying friend. "You overestimate yourself." And the truth he didn't say, which Vanilla couldn't fail to hear, could only register as the pitying denunciation it was, rang loudly over the burning of her injuries and the unbelonging poison that blackened them. Mira wasn't here - in this trial by combat - for her.
Vanilla
"She may not be here to fight me, but I made a promise, and I'm here to fight her!" She exclaimed. A concentrated, repeated blast of energy began to spray into the wound on his chest.
-
Orcus
So hardy, so determined! So simple. The crease of her brow would be worthy of a ballad, but Orcus wasn't a writer.
The blasting staggered him, seizing his torso with immense heat, and he dropped her arm. Only to flick his hand towards himself, even as the piercing blaze dug into skin and muscle. His swords cut deeper into Vanilla, and their pair shrieked to join them. A black blade ran the succubus through from behind, tip emerging at the other side, and another pierced through Orcus to skewer her from the front, severing nothing vital of its master's body but impaling her organs.
Her gore squelched, and Orcus laughed with the slightest strain. "Oh, Vanilla. Creatures like us... we're slaves to our wants. We're not made for peace."
-
Orcus
So hardy, so determined! So simple. The crease of her brow would be worthy of a ballad, but Orcus wasn't a writer.
The blasting staggered him, seizing his torso with immense heat, and he dropped her arm. Only to flick his hand towards himself, even as the piercing blaze dug into skin and muscle. His swords cut deeper into Vanilla, and their pair shrieked to join them. A black blade ran the succubus through from behind, tip emerging at the other side, and another pierced through Orcus to skewer her from the front, severing nothing vital of its master's body but impaling her organs.
Her gore squelched, and Orcus laughed with the slightest strain. "Oh, Vanilla. Creatures like us... we're slaves to our wants. We're not made for peace."
Vanilla
Red ichor poured out of Vanilla's wounds, and blood trickled out of her mouth, but the terrifyingly beautiful woman didn't seem at all perturbed about her situation. Her eyes were focused, and not even a peep of discomfort escaped from her lips.
She was absolutely focused on defeating this man, never taking a step back, and fighting her real challenger.
She rushed forward in a burst of speed and grabbed Orcus in a sudden hug, pressing herself right up against him and holding his arms tight against her side.
And then, she began to draw Liz's magic into herself, filling herself up to the brim with unrestrainable power.
-
Mira
Immediately, Mira surged forward with her eyes on the closest target. In this case it was Vanilla, her back to the cage while she held Orcus in her grasp. Keeping aware of the possibility o that tail interfering, Mira kept her feet firmly on the ground as she moved faster than the succubus could keep up on the ground...!
Down, forward, back.
A hammer blow to the spine, a swift retreat.
-
Orcus
Like jolted by a stray spark, Orcus's eyes widened and his face stretched expressionless at the surge of power pulled in with careless focus. His muscles seemed divided between laughing and sneering, his body contemplating to bend and shove itself free, but in a corner of his iris, the light caught the blurry image of Mira.
The fighter rushed in, and Orcus pulled out his wings, over two meters of cutting gloomy steel spreading suddenly into existence, hollow between bladed feathers in defiance of all the physics of flight.
One curved sharply, tearing into Vanilla's back with deadly precision, and the other swung widely at Mira as she retreated her measured assault. The primal bared his teeth to the demon's face.
-
Vanilla
Vanilla ignored the pain, and continued to pull magic into her body at an unrestrained rate, holding tightly onto Orcus.
-
Orcus
If he could move freely, he would have clutched his face or sides to steady his laughter, but still it jumped savagely from his throat, rattling through the iron cage with a note of derision.."So greedy! You won't even leave a single morsel to the person you're doing all this for?!"
Instead of fighting the hold on his arms at her sides, Orcus slipped them forward, locking them around her back. His knees bent on the outside of Vanilla's legs and jolted like loosened springs. With the thrust of his wings, they flipped in the air, and Vanilla slid on his grip until he was holding lower on her body and her head was pointed first into the floor.
The hammering thud at a crippling angle rippled into her neck. No matter how strong the mind, when the inevitable breaking point of the body was struck, something would buckle. If she didn't drop the grip, she would loosen it for a passing instant - and forcing through the strain to his own skull, the primal swung his entire body with the intent to break free.
-
Mira
The magic was so thick that it seemed even Mira could see what Vanilla was up to now, and she wisely chose to stay back rather than risk getting caught in what might be an explosion because she took a risk at close combat. She focused on her breathing, on maintaining maximum flexibility and durability just in case.
-
Vanilla
Orcus tore at Vanilla, aiming right at her weak points, and it hurt. It was too much for the elder demon to simply continue brushing off through sheer force of will. It was too much for her to contain the immense power held within her at the moment.
The albino demon slumped over in his arms and exploded in a catastrophic show of force and power.
-
Eruraviel
Two two reappeared very far away from the boundries of Columbia, within the borders of her powerful Friend. The streets bustled with activity, the air tingled with Elizabeth's powerful magics, and Eruraviel held herself close to his chest. "Show me more of your forbidden dark secrets, Will."
-
William
The dark mage immediately took a step back as he took in the enormous presence in this district, his instincts went haywire. Being as attuned to the flow of mana itself as he was it was like stepping into a boiling cauldron, a very seductive but still acidic cauldron.
"An interesting place you chose, but dare I say I feel even more watched here. It's like some massive pervert is raping me with her dirty hands and it's quite disgusting."
-
Orcus
He banished Chaosbringer before it could become shrapnel hurled from her body, just in time for a deafening boom to rock the entire cage. The arena was awash in light, burning radiance swallowing the field of battle and casting long webs of swolen, sharp shadows on every stand that surrounded it. Orcus crashed imperiously on the metallic frame, spat out faster than the dizzying thrum that filled the background. It bent around the shape of his body, curled in self-defense, and he tumbled down. At the edge of the cage he caught his fall on an unsteady arm, as the fireworks of the botched suicide maneuver dimmed.
A persistent ringing through the air settled over the closed space instead, and revealed the wide stain on the floor, like a massive and hissing blotch of ink thrown onto a canvas.
Beyond it, the fighters picked themselves up. Deep burns littered Orcus's skin, and his other arm twitched brokenly when he pushed himself up. Cracked shards and slag-ruined edges flaked off from the wing that unwound from around his face, and he coughed like he was pushing an annoyance from his lungs, finding Mira in his sight. The grimace that overlapped his smile didn't reveal how deep the injuries went beneath skin and torn onyx finery. It only twisted ambiguously over the tells of them.
"We've embarassed ourselves," he said then, apologetically winding into a loose, low stance. "But now your challenge may proceed."
It wasn't as if nothing had happened, as if he hadn't pressed Vanilla to the breaking point, and she hadn't forced his brutality. For all the casualness, it looked nothing sort of astounding that the primal had escaped the ground zero of the demoness's final move with most of his limbs in place. But in the feat Mira could have caught, if she were looking, a glimpse of something essential about him. Something he didn't merely allow himself to show.
For this, Orcus could bend until he had twisted into himself, but he would never break.
-
Mira
Her preparations saw Mira through well it seemed, because the only damage visible on her was some dust and debris dirtying up her skin and outfit from the explosion. She was also curled up in the corner of the cage, farthest from where Orcus and Vanilla had been fighting, and only now standing back up again to face them. And when she saw them...
She just stared.
-
Orcus
"What's the matter?" His eyes lidded towards Mira, and he gestured vainly at the soot where Vanilla had stood and detonated. "She isn't gone. Do you believe an immortal would throw away their life heedless of judgement and fearless of damnation, for this? Just another one of them, chasing after you thinking of nothing but themselves."
Orcus shook his head and stretched his good arm horizontal to the floor, aligned with the chaotic smoke that blew forth. From the whirling, platonic mud he pulled, and from it came a long pole of black metal that widened into a cutting and piercing tip, closer to the shadow of a bardiche than a spear.
The Primal twirled it and held it at easy by his side, waiting.
-
Mira
The martial artist's eyes focused on Orcus' damaged arm, and then over the rest of his injuries from that. "That getting better anytime in the next couple minutes?"
-
William
The dark mage immediately took a step back as he took in the enormous presence in this district, his instincts went haywire. Being as attuned to the flow of mana itself as he was it was like stepping into a boiling cauldron, a very seductive but still acidic cauldron.
"An interesting place you chose, but dare I say I feel even more watched here. It's like some massive pervert is raping me with her dirty hands and it's quite disgusting."
Eruraviel
"Lizzy is a friend of mine, but even I won't defend her on that front. She's a powerful succubus, and you're most certainly the kind of man that she'd go for." Eruraviel said. "After a bit, you'll get used to it. There isn't a safer place to be outside my own home in this demiplane."
-
Orcus
"Watch closely." His gaze thinned, flashing red at her. Like only a prank had affected him, his chest heaved in a mild chuckle. "Were it so easy, I wouldn't be here. And that would be a loss to us both."
Black-streaked light silhouetted Orcus, painting over his wounds. Churning and steaming, they mended themselves before Mira's eyes, in a few moments leaving only pristine skin and untorn obsidian behind. Before the untrained eye could follow, he dropped into a low form, feet solidly apart, pointing his lance with both hands at Mira.
-
Mira
Her eyes narrowed at the sight of his body whole once more, and her lips quirked up. "Alright then." Mira clenched her hands back into fists, and took up a defensive stance for the first time since the explosion. "Guess we'll be fightin' after all. Ladies first."
-
Orcus
"You're offering your privilege?" His teeth gleamed sharply, radiating bloodlust within his parted mouth. "Favors will get you nowhere."
Orcus charged, a blur like the aftertrail of a bullet to the audience, but like a striking serpent to Mira's cultivated reflexes. The lance flashed repeatedly, thrusting from every quadrant in paths that seemed to curve towards her joints and major arteries.
-
Mira
The skill behind each motion was enough that Mira would have been hard pressed to avoid even one of them were all else equal. All else was not equal, and with superior speed and intense focus she moved in a blur around each strike. Since he was only directing each attack in essentially a line, it allowed her to slide in closer in a sort of half-crouch which provided the ideal angle to drive her elbow up into his muscular sternum, and push one of his ankles out from under him.
-
Orcus
The gleaming tip cut past the ends of Mira's air, whistling in her ears, and her elbow landed with a satisying thud. He tried to lean away, but she felt the slam against his sternum and the recoil of his torso and knew that trauma would surely mark it.
But his deft footwork, in motion the instant she stepped within his guard, carried his stance over the push aimed to unmake his balance. Anyone who saw Orcus's body, any master who felt his breathing would expect his power to be direct and sharp, explosive and unbent, and to respond to harm the same way. But he flowed like water, a half-moon out from Mira's elbow, tightly, smoothly, twisting his lance to whip the blunt end of the haft like a crashing wave at her head.
The primal's intact wing, spread out like a fan, reared up at the same time.
-
Eruraviel
"Lizzy is a friend of mine, but even I won't defend her on that front. She's a powerful succubus, and you're most certainly the kind of man that she'd go for." Eruraviel said. "After a bit, you'll get used to it. There isn't a safer place to be outside my own home in this demiplane."
William
"Demiplane? That's rather cute, I suppose you don't know the true nature of this world yet. It is a proper universe with a sub planes of it's own. Actually it would be more accurate to say it is a collection of universes trapped within a lock box. Each of theseuniverses having their own sub planes and they're all strung together in a loose reincarnation cycle. Or os it was supposed to be... I guarantee you there is no greater expert on this realm than me." The smugness rolled off him in waves now, but this wasn't the blustering of some fool who had made a theory or two.
No he had been there and lived it.
-
Eruraviel
"Mhhh." She looked up right into his eyes, looking for the telltale hints of deceit. She considered herself pretty good at sussing out liars, and even better at lying herself.
However, she did not find the signs she was looking for. William told the truth, and at the least, he seemed to genuinely believe it. Her ears trembled with delight, but she didn't inquire further, instead grabbing onto his hand and pulling him along. "I'll go get us a private room where we can enjoy each other's company to the utmost."
Such knowledge was not fit to be shared with the greater world, let alone the greedy ears of Elizabeth or the Citadel mages. She wanted it for herself, herself alone.
-
Orcus
The gleaming tip cut past the ends of Mira's air, whistling in her ears, and her elbow landed with a satisying thud. He tried to lean away, but she felt the slam against his sternum and the recoil of his torso and knew that trauma would surely mark it.
But his deft footwork, in motion the instant she stepped within his guard, carried his stance over the push aimed to unmake his balance. Anyone who saw Orcus's body, any master who felt his breathing would expect his power to be direct and sharp, explosive and unbent, and to respond to harm the same way. But he flowed like water, a half-moon out from Mira's elbow, tightly, smoothly, twisting his lance to whip the blunt end of the haft like a crashing wave at her head.
The primal's intact wing, spread out like a fan, reared up at the same time.
Mira
Mira's other arm came up to intercept the incoming blow faster than Orcus could swing, and it shook with the sheer blunt force behind it. Ignoring the pain with a grit of her teeth, she continued with her momentum, and continuing with her other arm to strike toward his face, his collarbone - anywhere she could reach that was important, really.
-
Orcus
She bruised his collarbone, jabbed at his ribs and cut open his cheek when he leaned his head to the side, exploiting the clipped range of motion of his weapon. But she drove her fist forward again, and suddenly it was gone - her other hand lurched into nothing, and Orcus deflected the attacking one, bluring savagely to throw his knee at her ribs.
The opening that was his sudden shift of style might have allowed another cheap shot, but instead his wing swung down, propelling him back at the same time as the piercing feathers warded Mira away. His herculuan thighs rippled as he recovered his stance, calling Chaosbringer back as four pitch-black clouds, vibrating for the instant before solidity emerged. An opportunity. Or a trap?
"Anything you can use is yours, given or taken. Show me everything!"
-
Orcus
She bruised his collarbone, jabbed at his ribs and cut open his cheek when he leaned his head to the side, exploiting the clipped range of motion of his weapon. But she drove her fist forward again, and suddenly it was gone - her other hand lurched into nothing, and Orcus deflected the attacking one, bluring savagely to throw his knee at her ribs.
The opening that was his sudden shift of style might have allowed another cheap shot, but instead his wing swung down, propelling him back at the same time as the piercing feathers warded Mira away. His herculuan thighs rippled as he recovered his stance, calling Chaosbringer back as four pitch-black clouds, vibrating for the instant before solidity emerged. An opportunity. Or a trap?
"Anything you can use is yours, given or taken. Show me everything!"
Mira
Mira was knocked back in turn by the blow from his knee, taken off guard by the suddenly disappearing weapon. Her eyes narrowed again, and her nostrils flared at his taunt toward the end as she visibly took in his new stance. "Are ya in this to fight, or are just trying to mess with me ya little shit?!"
She stepped on the gas, or rather on the arena floor, and shot forward, coming in low to avoid the inevitable strikes and to try to take the much larger man down by his legs with a sliding kick.
-
Orcus
The floor tore up at the surface in a storm of padding. Orcus marveled and twisted, but Mira's kick beat his footing away and left his legs adrift in the air. However, instead of falling, he was lifted up, single wing beating soundlessly. Orcus snickered, "Just tossing a little spice in! You don't want a dull finale anymore than I do!"
The four blades whistled into being, and with his contemptuous stare they fell on Mira, stabbing down from four crossing directions.
-
Eruraviel
"Mhhh." She looked up right into his eyes, looking for the telltale hints of deceit. She considered herself pretty good at sussing out liars, and even better at lying herself.
However, she did not find the signs she was looking for. William told the truth, and at the least, he seemed to genuinely believe it. Her ears trembled with delight, but she didn't inquire further, instead grabbing onto his hand and pulling him along. "I'll go get us a private room where we can enjoy each other's company to the utmost."
Such knowledge was not fit to be shared with the greater world, let alone the greedy ears of Elizabeth or the Citadel mages. She wanted it for herself, herself alone.
William
"How greedy wanting me all to yourself, I'm flattered but...." The dark mage trailed off as he stared at the short elf princess that was dragging him off to some room gods know where. That inlking of his true knowledge had made her react like this and that meant, he had an easy way to assure her loyalty. He'd just have to come up with a way to feed to it her in scraps.
"...Has anyone told you how cute you look with your ears trembling like that, it's absolutely adorable." In the meantime he could further distract her with vain praises, she seemed rather susceptible to those as well. In good time, she'd be completely dependent on him too.
-
Eruraviel
"Hundreds. Perhaps even thousands? I'm not sure, but I'm told it's one of my most desirable traits. I emote a lot more than most elves, you know? Especially the young ones..." She turned back to look at him while she still dragged him along, dodging and weaving through the crowd without looking as a show of her exceptional senses.
"Still, it's always flattering to be told I'm cute by a handsome, strapping human mage like yourself."
Eruraviel dragged him onto an elevator, and the two began to fly upwards on their magically assisted ascension into the upper floors of the building reserved for VIPs.
-
William
William immediately pushed her up against one of the elevator walls and trapped her body with his own, her arms were grabbed too and forced above her head then his lips met hers in what seemed to be a passionate kiss.
"And what makes you think the rooms here aren't bugged? This is HER magical fortress after all." His voice echoed inside her mind, completely sounding completely calm unlike the passionate actions he was performing.
-
William
William immediately pushed her up against one of the elevator walls and trapped her body with his own, her arms were grabbed too and forced above her head then his lips met hers in what seemed to be a passionate kiss.
"And what makes you think the rooms here aren't bugged? This is HER magical fortress after all." His voice echoed inside her mind, completely sounding completely calm unlike the passionate actions he was performing.
Eruraviel
"MMph?" Her lips met his own, and her tongue began to press into his own mouth while her ears trembled with arousal.
She knows better than to bug my suite-I would know sooner rather than later, and it would ruin our working relationship. She replied with a voice as cool as his own. She uses my skills, and one of the perks I get is free movement throughout this complex.
The elevator dinged, and opened into the elf's own private suite. And this, is another one.
-
William
"Goood.."
He flipped her around and led them out through the elevator door and into the suite, not breaking the embrace and kiss until were out elevator and the doors had closed behind them.
"Then we can discuss business here." He said as he plopped down at nearest couch. "Is there any service here or are we supposed to entertain ourselves?"
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel licked her lips and followed him, sitting down across from him in a beanbag chair that burst into existence beneath her as she sat down. She crossed her legs and stared intently at him with a faint smile. "I could bring some entertainment up, but I think we have plenty to discuss on our own."
"What do you want in return from me in exchange for sharing your knowledge?"
-
Orcus
The floor tore up at the surface in a storm of padding. Orcus marveled and twisted, but Mira's kick beat his footing away and left his legs adrift in the air. However, instead of falling, he was lifted up, single wing beating soundlessly. Orcus snickered, "Just tossing a little spicein ! You don't want a dull finale anymore than I do!"
The four blades whistled into being, and with his contemptuous stare they fell on Mira, stabbing down from four crossing directions.
Mira
The blades sent Mira spinning, bringing her arms and legs about in an arc in the hopes of knocking at least one aside to create an opening that her moment could carry her body through-!
She made it, but in doing so left a shallow gash along her shoulder, and another, slightly deeper one across her back. "Tch!" Was the only sound the martial artist let out as the pain shot through her, and she all but stumbled her way out of the cage of edge.
-
William
"An insurance, that this cute Elven princess will be on my side."
He leaned back into the comfortable couch, it was almost too comfortable. A lesser man would probably fall asleep in minutes if they reclined like this, but he wasn't that simple.
"Hmm...maybe you can teach my maid not to be such a nervous wreck and be more charming?"
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel held her hands together like a steeple and rested her chin upon them. Frankly, she didn't trust this. The terms were too generous, and she knew from personal experience just how unwilling mages were to share their knowledge with each other. Something about this smelled fishy.
"Humu..." She muttered. "I have no issues playing with your maid and helping her with her problems, but what sort of insurance are you thinking of?"
-
Noire
5 pm Nexus Time
The failen goddess sat on her own huddled over the bar, abandoned by all she loved and cast into the wilderness of (yet another) new world. She'd been abandoned by Will in favor of that elven vixen, joined a tournament, humiliated herself on live tv, and now buried her sorrows in the vice of alcoholism, made so much easier by the cheapness of everything here-even the air had her newly sensitive body tingling, and she could taste a whole new world of flavors within her beverage.
The worst part of this day was that she'd felt a significant influx of faith from her failed stunt during the tournement. It made her feel lustful and dirty.
-
Orcus
They separated and then met again, richocheting off each other and the criss-crossed bars of the cage, bone and steel-rimmed streaks of violence and pounding fury. Blasting and crashing past each other, they rose a concert of disorder from the air.
Fighting Orcus now was like fighting someone with as many arms as he had weapons and then some, nearly coordinated to perfection. The swords slashed and twirled to the furious half-gestures of his forearms and hands, like the twisted performance of a musician, and Mira flashed through the gaps, twisting through the onslaught until she could dart close, and forced through his expectant guard with siege-breaking hits. The blocks paled in speed, but a limb or other lashed back in unexpected counter as the swords flew back on the threat of skewering her, forcing Mira to keep moving. She charged and he floated aside to hack at her flanks, he advanced and she battered away the barrage until an edge she couldn't track nearly gutted her, and sometimes his metal wing swung like a scythe to hinder her steps. Entraped in this coreography, they continued until something started to give.
One of Orcus's eyes lidded as a line of red spilled down, falling from his split brow, while black spots bloomed on his arms and torso, and he favored his right by a whisper. But his bruises healed as fast as Mira made them, and only hits hard enough to fracture bone lingered, while shallow lacerations and cuts increasingly littered her frame, crowding towards her vitals. She could feel the poison within, and knew the poor comfort that it would do much worse than a faint burn if she was more parasite than human.
The larger truth on display was that the pacing of the battle inevitably crawled in the primal's favor. Adrenaline spilled from his voice like wine from a drunken man's glass. The barbed words closed around Mira like the walls of a prison.
"If you cannot break me, then break yourself. Unmake your reticent core and reforge it now. Strike yourself with the pressure to turn coal to diamond, until I cannot contain you, and my premises fail to bind you, and my blade shall split before it can stand to use you as a whetstone. You hold the fuell, and your sickness is but waste to it! Dare to ruin yourself to overcome me, or you will never succeed!"
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel held her hands together like a steeple and rested her chin upon them. Frankly, she didn't trust this. The terms were too generous, and she knew from personal experience just how unwilling mages were to share their knowledge with each other. Something about this smelled fishy.
"Humu..." She muttered. "I have no issues playing with your maid and helping her with her problems, but what sort of insurance are you thinking of?"
William
"For starters...."
The dark mage gave her an appraising look and then patted the couch next to himself, signaling his intent quite clearly.
"Why don't you come over here and have a seat next to me? I would like to work closely with you and learn from you as well, my harem is sorely lacking in competent mages and you'd fill that role perfectly."
-
Eruraviel
"Hmmph." If he wanted to join her harem of cute humans, then she was more than willing to oblige. It rankled her a little bit the way he was claiming dominion over her, and it showed with a slight wiggle of her left ear, but it was acceptable. For his level of knowledge, it was magnificent, even. She could learn so much from him, let alone his other peripheral uses...
She stood up and sauntered over towards him with a seductive sway to her hips, sitting down next to him on the impossibly plush fabric. "I would be more than happy to teach you my arts and secrets at the same time, Will." She finally replied with a genuine smile on her face. "And I'd be happy to allow you into my harem as an equal partner."
"Now, where shall I start? I can tell that the way you operate the mystical pathways differs greatly from my own, yet is different from how a sorcerer approaches things as well." She rested her palm on his thigh and began to slowly drum it with her fingertips, dancing around his erection contained within his trousers.
-
Noire
5 pm Nexus Time
The failen goddess sat on her own huddled over the bar, abandoned by all she loved and cast into the wilderness of (yet another) new world. She'd been abandoned by Will in favor of that elven vixen, joined a tournament, humiliated herself on live tv, and now buried her sorrows in the vice of alcoholism, made so much easier by the cheapness of everything here-even the air had her newly sensitive body tingling, and she could taste a whole new world of flavors within her beverage.
The worst part of this day was that she'd felt a significant influx of faith from her failed stunt during the tournement. It made her feel lustful and dirty.
Cotton
And then, a pretty face framed by short light red hair dropped down into view in front of Noire. "Why hello there, dear customer! Why so glum right now~?"
Were the goddess to look up she would see her plainly - soft carmine eyes looking at her upside-down, a lovely young lady's body, half-open jacket showing off a small bikini top, a red skirt just a a little too short and a little too high up that somehow refused to fall with gravity. A cute little spade-tipped tail dropped down to wave at her.
-
Noire
5 pm Nexus Time
The failen goddess sat on her own huddled over the bar, abandoned by all she loved and cast into the wilderness of (yet another) new world. She'd been abandoned by Will in favor of that elven vixen, joined a tournament, humiliated herself on live tv, and now buried her sorrows in the vice of alcoholism, made so much easier by the cheapness of everything here-even the air had her newly sensitive body tingling, and she could taste a whole new world of flavors within her beverage.
The worst part of this day was that she'd felt a significant influx of faith from her failed stunt during the tournement. It made her feel lustful and dirty.
Cotton
And then, a pretty face framed by short light red hair dropped down into view in front of Noire. "Why hello there, dear customer! Why so glum right now~?"
Were the goddess to look up she would see her plainly - soft carmine eyes looking at her upside-down, a lovely young lady's body, half-open jacket showing off a small bikini top, a red skirt just a a little too short and a little too high up that somehow refused to fall with gravity. A cute little spade-tipped tail dropped down to wave at her.
Noire
Noire looked up from her drink in surprise, her ears suddenly trembling from the closeness of the demoness and the euphoric effects of the atmosphere. The large bulge barely contained by her panties began to throb, and the girl seemed to be shimmering with the sheen of a full moon. What was she doing here? To make fun of her performance, or maybe to congragulate her for her newest pornographic feature?
"Hello." She said, taking another swig from the cup which never seemed to empty.
-
Orcus
They separated and then met again, richocheting off each other and the criss-crossed bars of the cage, bone and steel-rimmed streaks of violence and pounding fury. Blasting and crashing past each other, they rose a concert of disorder from the air.
Fighting Orcus now was like fighting someone with as many arms as he had weapons and then some, nearly coordinated to perfection. The swords slashed and twirled to the furious half-gestures of his forearms and hands, like the twisted performance of a musician, and Mira flashed through the gaps, twisting through the onslaught until she could dart close, and forced through his expectant guard with siege-breaking hits. The blocks paled in speed, but a limb or other lashed back in unexpected counter as the swords flew back on the threat of skewering her, forcing Mira to keep moving. She charged and he floated aside to hack at her flanks, he advanced and she battered away the barrage until an edge she couldn't track nearly gutted her, and sometimes his metal wing swung like a scythe to hinder her steps. Entraped in this coreography, they continued until something started to give.
One of Orcus's eyes lidded as a line of red spilled down, falling from his split brow, while black spots bloomed on his arms and torso, and he favored his right by a whisper. But his bruises healed as fast as Mira made them, and only hits hard enough to fracture bone lingered, while shallow lacerations and cuts increasingly littered her frame, crowding towards her vitals. She could feel the poison within, and knew the poor comfort that it would do much worse than a faint burn if she was more parasite than human.
The larger truth on display was that the pacing of the battle inevitably crawled in the primal's favor. Adrenaline spilled from his voice like wine from a drunken man's glass. The barbed words closed around Mira like the walls of a prison.
"If you cannot break me, then break yourself. Unmake your reticent core and reforge it now. Strike yourself with the pressure to turn coal to diamond, until I cannot contain you, and my premises fail to bind you, and my blade shall split before it can stand to use you as a whetstone. You hold the fuell, and your sickness is but waste to it! Dare to ruin yourself to overcome me, or you will never succeed!"
Mira
Mira was breathing heavily by this point, sweat pouring down in rivulets between the lines of her muscles and along the sides of her face. Her hair was practically sticking to her back, and her knuckles were split and bloody from every time she'd struck the metal of Orcus' blades. "You keep talkin' like ya know me..."
She took another deep breath as her opponent wound down from his monologue, and gathered her focus back into herself once again. Drew strength into her limbs, into her fists and feet and knees, enough that sensitive eyes could make out the faint glow of it all.
Drip. Drip.
"Ya can just shut up, and stop playing around-" She pushed off her feet again, charging in at top speed once more. "- ya fuckin' devil!"
Only this time she didn't do more than make little course corrections to avoid decapitation or outright dismemberment. It meant at least one found its way home into her leg, but by then she had Orcus up against the edge of the arena with nowhere to go. She got in close to his guard, grabbed hold of whatever she could hold onto on him, and started to focus her strikes on a single spot - right at the pit of his stomach, repeatedly. Any time he tried to knock her away she simply dug her fingers in harder, and if he tried to stab her from behind anywhere short of her head?
She didn't let up.
-
Cotton
"Not in the mood to talk out here? That's alright, dear!" Noire's devilish intruder made as if to draw a circle in the air, very intricate. "I can move us somewhere a little nicer. No extra charge!"
A similar design appeared beneath the goddess' chair, and the next thing she knew after looking down with intoxication heavy on her reflexes they were... somewhere else. Somewhere nice, actually with a more private bar-like setting in what looked to be more of a suite than a night club.
The floating devil turned right side up, and with a snap of her fingers was instead wearing a snazzy bartender outfit that showed off a bunch of cleavage while she stood behind that bar.
"Now come on, tell ol' Cotton what's wrong."
-
Noire
"Hey, wait-" Were the words which she got out before she was brusquely teleported somewhere else inside the complex. She lowered her raised hand back down and grumbled. Her ears lowered down against her neck and she bit her lip. Why was she always fooled around with? Was she stupid? Or just naive?
"My boyfriend walked off with an elven vixen, and I managed to humiliate myself on live tv in the interim." She sullenly replied after a few painful moments. The elf swirled the ice in her glass before downing yet another shot. "And what do you want from me, miss bartender?"
-
Cotton
Cotton smiled shamelessly, and put another glass down while reaching back behind the bar for another bottle of what Noire was having already. "I'm a big fan. No, I don't mean from the tournament - you're the real Noire, aren't you? Or if not, you're doing the best cosplay I've ever seen and let me tell you, I'm a shapeshifter - you've got competition."
She glanced at the bottle as it passed over her shoulder, and considered it. "You sure you don't want this next one mixed with something?"
-
Cotton
Cotton smiled shamelessly, and put another glass down while reaching back behind the bar for another bottle of what Noire was having already. "I'm a big fan. No, I don't mean from the tournament - you're the real Noire, aren't you? Or if not, you're doing the best cosplay I've ever seen and let me tell you, I'm a shapeshifter - you've got competition."
She glanced at the bottle as it passed over her shoulder, and considered it. "You sure you don't want this next one mixed with something?"
Noire
Noire raised her eyebrow, and her ears returned to their usual posture. "Mhhh? What do you mean, cosplay? Who would cosplay as little ol' me?"
Great. She was sounding like Neptune now.
-
Cotton
Not getting an answer to the most important question, Cotton instead just shrugged and poured the next one with coke. Then as she placed it down she continued. "I hate to break it to you, Noire, but you're a video game character where I'm from."
-
Noire
"I'm-what?" Noire stopped drinking and shifted in her chair with an uncomfortable expression. "That's-I mean, there are plenty of games starring me, but-"
She looked deeply, pleadingly at the red haired demon.
-
Cotton
Cotton giggled, covering her mouth and blushing as she took in the delightful discomfort the young goddess was projecting her way.
But then... she sighed, and shook her head. "And a bunch of them probably found their way across dimensions to my homeworld, so they're the only way I really know you! There's a whole bunch of them talking about your adventures with Uni, and Neptune, and Nepgear, and everyone else! Of course, without any legal teams to protect your image things got a little, uh-"
She blushed harder. "Racy."
-
Cotton
Cotton giggled, covering her mouth and blushing as she took in the delightful discomfort the young goddess was projecting her way.
But then... she sighed, and shook her head. "And a bunch of them probably found their way across dimensions to my homeworld, so they're the only way I really know you! There's a whole bunch of them talking about your adventures with Uni, and Neptune, and Nepgear, and everyone else! Of course, without any legal teams to protect your image things got a little, uh-"
She blushed harder. "Racy."
Noire
Noire waved her hand. "Things get racey regarding goddesses no matter what." She replied. "I've gotten over that. I just..."
She shook her head and wryly chuckled to herself. "I just don't want that to be the only thing people know me for."
-
Cotton
"You can change that, you know." She held a finger up, and assumed a standard lecture pose with one of her arms under her abundant breasts while the other was pointed up in the air. "I don't know if they had Hyperdevotion Noire where you are, or if that was just something some fans of yours from my world made up, but in it you were so awesome you became the dominant goddess of the world and made all your friends into your cute subordinates!"
She grinned.
"You can definitely do great things if you put your mind to it! You're the hard working, practical one after all."
Cotton's tail slipped forward and tried to poke at Noire's nose.
-
Orcus
His smirk was swallowed by a gasp when she wrenched him against the impassable border of their arena. Reeling automatically, the initial shock diverted with the length of Orcus's arms, their scenery groaned at the test between its skeleton and his divinely forged back. Abandoning all distractions to the purpose of her weaponized flesh, Mira's expression flared red with the pure haze of aggression, the picture of a moment that he carved a perfect replica of into a place deep in the vaults of memory. Another blade gouged her shoulder and his grip snapped at the hold, instantly breaking her wrist, but her will asserted itself. It heard pain and said no, it tasted vulgar offense against anatomical limits and ignored it, and all he could do was brace as it lay directly into him. Booms that could nearly send cars flying rattled the bars to their foundation, sparing the audience only for the unfairness of their protections.
Past the jackhammer pummeling his gut, burying itself on his stomach, it was difficult to squeeze out words. His voice came out in hacks, caving in with his abdominal muscles, then caked in red as the unstoppable train of slams began to pulp the organs beneath, letting out only a ghastly whisper of satisfaction. "That's it."
The swords of chaos had vanished, and now the armament formed a vortex above her head, where a swirling point emerged, accelerating. It accrued heat and power, casting sparks of darkness into the emptiness around it, the hollow eye of the storm that birthed itself in the shaky confines of the metal fencing. It stood to tell her only one thing, in perfect honesty - be superior, or die. The same thought rippled through Orcus's freed arm, bending in the little space it could afford, sweatdrops that clung to that heat not flicking off but evaporating wholesale.
Then it smashed onto her jaw, and a veritable mountain hurled from the hand of heaven displaced her face, with speed and power that outperformed all of Orcus's displays until then.
-
Eruraviel
"Hmmph." If he wanted to join her harem of cute humans, then she was more than willing to oblige. It rankled her a little bit the way he was claiming dominion over her, and it showed with a slight wiggle of her left ear, but it was acceptable. For his level of knowledge, it was magnificent, even. She could learn so much from him, let alone his other peripheral uses...
She stood up and sauntered over towards him with a seductive sway to her hips, sitting down next to him on the impossibly plush fabric. "I would be more than happy to teach you my arts and secrets at the same time, Will." She finally replied with a genuine smile on her face. "And I'd be happy to allow you into my harem as an equal partner."
"Now, where shall I start? I can tell that the way you operate the mystical pathways differs greatly from my own, yet is different from how a sorcerer approaches things as well." She rested her palm on his thigh and began to slowly drum it with her fingertips, dancing around his erection contained within his trousers.
William
Soft.
Even through the fabric of his pants he could feel just how smooth the woman's hand was, smoother than most girls he had ever been with. He had felt first the touch of other women but few if any had this a gentle nature to them, it was like a comforting breeze.
he didn't outwardly acknowledge the hand though, even if it made his cock throb with desire and grow and make the bulge even more noticeable, like a large tube swelling up in his pants along his inner thigh.
"What can I say, I notice you don't seem to be using the ambient mana of the world even though the land is so full of it. Magic users from my world take in the mana around us and then store it inside our bodies, I don't think I could even run out here." Here being this particular building, It was almost so thick you could slice it with a blade. As for the casting itself, that's built around intent and emotion. The more you desire something the more likely you are to get that, most stick to elemental magic though because that's the easiest to internally conceptualize."
-
Eruraviel
She continued dancing around his shaft, drawing ever closer and occasionally running a single finger down its length or pressing into its base for a moment. "Yes, that is very peculiar- I can cast spells using the ambient mana of the world, but all of them are formal rituals which require some setup-nothing like what you're describing."
She sighed, and her ears drooped a few degrees downwards. "Plus, the way you formulate your spells-it sounds incredibly convenient, almost unfair. Just getting by on sheer passion; grabbing the will of the world and forcing it to bend the knee by sheer willpower..." She shook her head. "It boggles my mind, truly."
"In my world, there are several types of spellcasters, and they can be split into two groups-divine and arcane spellcasters. And, among arcane spellcasters, the most common types would be wizards, sorcerers, and bards. Wizards harness the secrets of the arcane through ceaseless study, sorcerers tap an internal gift, and bards harness the power of song. I've spent hundreds of years studying magic, tearing at its secrets and searching for the source of it all."
She suddenly prodded at the head of his cock, almost as if by accident. "Do you think you could teach me the basics, from the beginning? It sounds fascinating, and I think it could lead to several breakthroughs on some issues I've been working at for the past few decades."
-
Cotton
"You can change that, you know." She held a finger up, and assumed a standard lecture pose with one of her arms under her abundant breasts while the other was pointed up in the air. "I don't know if they had Hyperdevotion Noire where you are, or if that was just something some fans of yours from my world made up, but in it you were so awesome you became the dominant goddess of the world and made all your friends into your cute subordinates!"
She grinned.
"You can definitely do great things if you put your mind to it! You're the hard working, practical one after all."
Cotton's tail slipped forward and tried to poke at Noire's nose.
Noire
Noire flicked it aside in a grump humph. "I know that, ok! I'm just worried, that's all. And this new body is making me feel all strange and floaty..."
-
William
His dick throbbed and pushed against her teasing hand. It was starting to get a bit annoying.. "Perhaps I will, if you stop doing one handed piloting, that's quite risky and you never really know what kind of beast you might crash headfirst into. Especially with hands as small as yours, you're gonna need both to handle it."
He leaned back further into the heavenly soft couch before continuing. "And all those approaches you mentioned sound really boring, you're gonna have to rely a lot more on feeling and your creativity with what I have to teach you, one of the most important aspect is to feel the world around us, to become keenly aware of the ebb and flow that separates us yet binds us. To feel it and to seize control of it."
-
William
His dick throbbed and pushed against her teasing hand. It was starting to get a bit annoying.. "Perhaps I will, if you stop doing one handed piloting, that's quite risky and you never really know what kind of beast you might crash headfirst into. Especially with hands as small as yours, you're gonna need both to handle it."
He leaned back further into the heavenly soft couch before continuing. "And all those approaches you mentioned sound really boring, you're gonna have to rely a lot more on feeling and your creativity with what I have to teach you, one of the most important aspect is to feel the world around us, to become keenly aware of the ebb and flow that separates us yet binds us. To feel it and to seize control of it."
Eruraviel
She could feel his dick throbbing against her hand. His need was clear, and any more teasing would be unwanted. He was exactly where she wanted him to be, ready to plunge himself inside of her and give her a thorough fucking in a way that only human men seemed to know how. So, her hand retreated back to simply rest upon his outer thigh, eyes occasionally lowering themselves to take in the impressive specimen attached to William.
"Boring? Well, it certainly can be tedious, and you need a special mind for it. But it's quite interesting and oh so enlightening." She replied. "Your magic sounds chaotic, formless, and insane to me-but that's exactly why it's so interesting! I want to know more, learn how to manipulate the currents of magic with sheer force of will, and create what calls to me from nothing but mana!" She leaned in to plant a kiss on his cheek. "To learn this, I'll have to put aside everything I already know, and start right from scratch. What could possibly be more exciting?"
-
Orcus
His smirk was swallowed by a gasp when she wrenched him against the impassable border of their arena. Reeling automatically, the initial shock diverted with the length of Orcus's arms, their scenery groaned at the test between its skeleton and his divinely forged back. Abandoning all distractions to the purpose of her weaponized flesh, Mira's expression flared red with the pure haze of aggression, the picture of a moment that he carved a perfect replica of into a place deep in the vaults of memory. Another blade gouged her shoulder and his grip snapped at the hold, instantly breaking her wrist, but her will asserted itself. It heard pain and said no, it tasted vulgar offense against anatomical limits and ignored it, and all he could do was brace as it lay directly into him. Booms that could nearly send cars flying rattled the bars to their foundation, sparing the audience only for the unfairness of their protections.
Past the jackhammer pummeling his gut, burying itself on his stomach, it was difficult to squeeze out words. His voice came out in hacks, caving in with his abdominal muscles, then caked in red as the unstoppable train of slams began to pulp the organs beneath, letting out only a ghastly whisper of satisfaction. "That's it."
The swords of chaos had vanished, and now the armament formed a vortex above her head, where a swirling point emerged, accelerating. It accrued heat and power, casting sparks of darkness into the emptiness around it, the hollow eye of the storm that birthed itself in the shaky confines of the metal fencing. It stood to tell her only one thing, in perfect honesty - be superior, or die. The same thought rippled through Orcus's freed arm, bending in the little space it could afford, sweatdrops that clung to that heat not flicking off but evaporating wholesale.
Then it smashed onto her jaw, and a veritable mountain hurled from the hand of heaven displaced her face, with speed and power that outperformed all of Orcus's displays until then.
Mira
The damage to her arm meant that despite her stubbornness it wasn't possible for Mira to continue holding on. All she could do was drive her feet into the arena floor with deliberate force, as far in as she could, to maintain her position and continue her endless pinpoint barrage. But of course, nothing was truly endless.
A giant fist struck her face, she was knocked forcibly off her feet and across the arena, and slammed hard into the cage. Blood and spittle flowed as her jaw had been dislocated, and she fell forward to the ground. The mess from all of her accumulated injuries started pooling in one spot, and it seemed for a moment that she was finally done.
But then... she planted the fist of her intact arm down onto the arena floor, and started to push herself up. "I'm... na done...!"
-
Noire
Noire flicked it aside in a grump humph. "I know that, ok! I'm just worried, that's all. And this new body is making me feel all strange and floaty..."
Cotton
"Wait, new body?" Cotton's eyes narrowed at that, and she paid a little more attention to the adorable elf ears. She also looked very pointedly down between Noire's legs. "You have a new body, after an 'elven vixen' stole your boyfriend? Eruraviel got to you too, huh?"
A shiver visibly went up the demon girl's spine.
"She's very bad news. And not just because she's, apparently, a boyfriend stealing tramp."
-
Noire
Noire's skirt had a pronounced bulge that looked big enough to split a normal girl in half, and it was twitching within its restraints from a combination of Hannah's closeness and Noire's frustration. The elven goddess bit her lip and let out a soft moan. "I-she's not a bad person. I like her fine. Will should have paid more attention to me before flitting off with her, that's all. He just-completely ignored me!"
She slammed her fist upon the table hard enough to splinter the wood. "It's not fair!"
-
Noire
Noire's skirt had a pronounced bulge that looked big enough to split a normal girl in half, and it was twitching within its restraints from a combination of Hannah's closeness and Noire's frustration. The elven goddess bit her lip and let out a soft moan. "I-she's not a bad person. I like her fine. Will should have paid more attention to me before flitting off with her, that's all. He just-completely ignored me!"
She slammed her fist upon the table hard enough to splinter the wood. "It's not fair!"
Cotton
Cotton didn't flinch at the damage to the bar, but instead placed her hand over Noire's fist. Her voice dropped to a more soothing tone as she said, "It's definitely his fault in the end, yes. Unless she used her inevitable variety of enchantment spells on him."
She showed the goddess a soft smile. "Having seen her? He's an idiot for not choosing to focus on you. I know I would."
Noire could feel something sinuous slither its way up her skirt, along her soft lovely thighs, and begin wrapping itself around her increasingly bloating testicles.
"I'll give you all the attention you want."
-
Noire
"NNnnnnnnn..." Noire let out a long, whining moan, and the unbelievably intense sense of arousal was so fierce that Hannah could practically feel it through her skin. Her testicles throbbed, and it felt so good that Noire just melted in Hannah's grip, unable or unwilling to rebuff the demon's advances.
Her ears twitched, and she gave Hannah an affirmative moan. It felt like she was perpetually going to burst, and Noire wanted release.
-
Cotton Hannah
The demon before Noire changed form with a snap of her fingers and a shroud of darkness. Now she was long-haired, colored black. Her horns a bit more curved and grabbable. Her curves were if anything just a touch fuller too, and she could discern this oh so easily despite that she was now wearing a positively perverse maid outfit as she climbed her way over the bar and settled down below her. "Just so you know I'm not doing this because it's my job~."
Hannah winked up at the goddess, all blushing and grinning with everything framed by her frilly headdress. Her tail squeezed, as if to cut off any outbursts Noire might have had in response. "Now relax, my poor lonely goddess, while I show you a little worship."
It was simple for the succubus to started rubbing her face up against Noire's monstrous, throbbing elf cock, sniffing deeply.
-
Orcus
Released from her avalanche and rattled by the return of his own blow, Orcus toppled forward. Doused in sweat his knee fell first, but just as it stood to scrape the floor, his muscles seized and his frame locked in place. In turn, his ruptured innards groaned and blood splattered down, bursting from his mouth, twisted and stretched in a perfidious black smile.
The spiral oryx lance, half-formed from the yawning smoke, tilted until it was facing Mira. "Show me," the Primal responsed, beginning to pull himself up from the almost oath on one knee that he'd made. "Are you worth more than what resides in your marrow?"
His weapon heard the challenge, and cast it. Chaosbringer shot with Orcus's undivided strength, a light-eating ray piercing the air, a remorseless scream buzzing in its wake, tearing forward faster than terror.
-
William
"I wouldn't get your hopes up that much." He said as his hand traveled around her head to stroke the hair at the back of her neck. "Most people take years before they even learn to shape the basic form of mana."
Then his hand went further south and gently stroked down the soft curve of her back before he continued. "The few expressions of it that I'm intimately familiar with took a long time to master.... No I spent over 20 years working on them and I can feel I'm barely scratching the surface. And that's before you take into account just how small a fraction of all the styles I'm aware of that actually is. You're gonna go nowhere and not amount of book smarts is gonna help you here Eru-"
-
William
"I wouldn't get your hopes up that much." He said as his hand traveled around her head to stroke the hair at the back of her neck. "Most people take years before they even learn to shape the basic form of mana."
Then his hand went further south and gently stroked down the soft curve of her back before he continued. "The few expressions of it that I'm intimately familiar with took a long time to master.... No I spent over 20 years working on them and I can feel I'm barely scratching the surface. And that's before you take into account just how small a fraction of all the styles I'm aware of that actually is. You're gonna go nowhere and not amount of book smarts is gonna help you here Eru-"
Eruraviel
Eruraviel leaned her head back. "Ahhhh..." She sighed. "That's not a problem at all." She insisted, arching her back at his touch. Her skin was smooth with a healthy strength hidden inside her back, and she curled her toes before resting her legs upon his and sliding halfway into his lap. "I want to learn magic with you and explore the depths of our mutual craft together. Such a short time as twenty years isn't long at all for an elf."
She leaned forwards and kissed him on his cheek. "I'm starting from scratch and probably know less than the average initiate, right?"
-
William
Naaaah... " His hand slid up and down her soft back as his fingers squeezed into her flesh and worked at the tense underneath. As powerful as her back was, his finger were far more insistent and would soon make her feel more relaxed than in ages probably. He even pushed small amounts of raw mana into his fingertips to force it deep into her body in order to open it up more to the currents of the world.
"The average initiate isn't a seductive minx like you, but fear not I'll work your body into shape. It's too weak right now to handle it but that will change once I beat you into the ground a few thousand times."
-
Eruraviel
"I need to be stronger, huh?" She cooed at him. "I'm a lot stronger than most humans, but I guess that just doesn't cut it where you're from. Haaah, that feels so good~" She cried out as he began to force his magic into her. It sent tingly feelings throughout her skin as her magical pores opened up. Her skirt began to form a small tent itself, and she slid right into his lap. She placed her palm on his stomach and ran her fingers upwards against his musculature-it was nothing like an elves; it didn't have any of the feminine softness that she was used to, but it was positively enticing at the same time.
"With the information I gleaned from your maid, I think I'm on the verge of a breakthrough on that front. All I need is some high quality aether that I can infuse my body with..." She leaned forwards and kissed his cheek.
-
Orcus
Released from her avalanche and rattled by the return of his own blow, Orcus toppled forward. Doused in sweat his knee fell first, but just as it stood to scrape the floor, his muscles seized and his frame locked in place. In turn, his ruptured innards groaned and blood splattered down, bursting from his mouth, twisted and stretched in a perfidious black smile.
The spiral oryx lance, half-formed from the yawning smoke, tilted until it was facing Mira. "Show me," the Primal responsed, beginning to pull himself up from the almost oath on one knee that he'd made. "Are you worth more than what resides in your marrow?"
His weapon heard the challenge, and cast it. Chaosbringer shot with Orcus's undivided strength, a light-eating ray piercing the air, a remorseless scream buzzing in its wake, tearing forward faster than terror.
Mira
Her eyes gleamed with fury as Orcus' words shot through her heart like Chaosbringer threatened to do to her skull. Her strength, her speed, her durability - all parameters had suffered between the obvious damage accumulated on her body, and in the inability for a human mind to cohere the necessary focus to gather Chi without years more discipline than Mira had available to her. It was over for her-
But
A primal scream escaped her throat, a thunder announcing her approach, and she rose up to meet the charge of his weapon at almost twice her normal speed. It drove itself through her abdomen, tearing through with its bladed edge, and came out the other side. In a motion his eyes could not follow, in a final desperation his heart could not bear, she appeared in front of him, guts torn through the back of her body in a trail behind her-
Her arm found its way back up into his body, in the vulnerable point she'd hammered into existence before, and grasped.
She choked on her final words as her fingers closed around his most vital organ in spiteful triumph.
-
Vega
So this is how it settled, huh. He couldn't say he was surprised... in the end, he had to acknowledge the fact that that woman was strong. In that case...
The man glanced to the side and crossed his arms. In the end, this was more of a paltry than he expected. But it was enough to prove one thing. He had yet to reach his apex. That is why he turned his back on the stadium and walked away to the exit. To their sutprise, the two maids eating ice cream hopped and followed along.
"A-aren't you going to watch? The match is still-"
He head patted the inquisitive kid and shook his head. "It's obvious she won't lose. But that doesn't mean I'll let her get one over me. Why don't you help your sister home. I have some things to take care of..."
He paid Mira one last glance, as she clawed at her decisive blow with all her strength. For a flicker of a moment, he noticed that same light as that other time...
He frowned. And with a stern expression, the golden reaper left the premises.
Continued in Great Dojo (http://darksidemoon.net/SMF_forum/index.php/topic,761.msg66267.html#msg66267)
-
Orcus
Motion was forced motionless before her final argument, the possibility of response stolen from his eyes, his last stroke returned in spirit if not power, and flesh at last gave way before the blade of will. Orcus's nerves were steel, his spirit immortal and his muscles forged from philosophy, but his blood was just as warm and slick as Mira imagined it.
His core thrummed.
For a triumphant heartbeat, electricity passed between the very anchor of the primal's physical being and Mira's skin. During that brief spell, she could feel it. The immense flow within, dancing light and shadow that parted the emptiness beneath crude matter and mere signals to one day become inert, reined to a great darkness. It was so easy to imagine what she could do if only this was her own engine, instead of the treacherous strands of her sickly cells.
A tanned hand clasped her bloodied arm, still spearing Orcus's gut. And there he was, the heart of darkness, smiling satisfied at her like he'd found a diamond among countless grains of coal.
Then his grip lost strength, and he slipped from hers, falling onto the ruined mat with a dull thud. Blood pooled around his lips and abdomen as he stood still. Only his mouth flapped. "I forfeit."
-
Eruraviel
"I need to be stronger, huh?" She cooed at him. "I'm a lot stronger than most humans, but I guess that just doesn't cut it where you're from. Haaah, that feels so good~" She cried out as he began to force his magic into her. It sent tingly feelings throughout her skin as her magical pores opened up. Her skirt began to form a small tent itself, and she slid right into his lap. She placed her palm on his stomach and ran her fingers upwards against his musculature-it was nothing like an elves; it didn't have any of the feminine softness that she was used to, but it was positively enticing at the same time.
"With the information I gleaned from your maid, I think I'm on the verge of a breakthrough on that front. All I need is some high quality aether that I can infuse my body with..." She leaned forwards and kissed his cheek.
William
"I knew children as strong as you are now, but don't worry that will be fixed in time..." The mana flow from his finger cut off and he moved his hand further down and under her dress to cup her bountiful ass. He stiffened even further from her touch and with her sliding into his lap, his bulge now pressed up against thigh and was becoming more and omore obvious by the second as it grew.
"You need ahh... Working on your mind isn't enough to transcend. You need to achieve balance first, perfection of mind, body and soul. Then and only then will you feel the world as it truly is."
-
Eruraviel
"Nnnn... Your world sounds incredible, Will." Eruraviel grabbed onto his shoulders and began to grind against his lap, rubbing her thighs against his own, pressing her own member against his and running their lengths against each other. She looked deep into his eyes and then planted a kiss upon his lips with another loud moan.
"I wasn't talking about my mind, I know it isn't enough on its own." She pulled herself close and pressed her chest against his, squishing her breasts against his painfully hard, flat chest. "I've been trying to-improve it, through my magic. If you have another way to do it, I'm excited to be able to try learning it your way instead.
"Haah-Will..." She moaned, reaching down and sliding her hand into his pants and brushing the tips of her fingers against the base of his shaft. "I'll-be the best student you ever had~"
-
Cotton Hannah
The demon before Noire changed form with a snap of her fingers and a shroud of darkness. Now she was long-haired, colored black. Her horns a bit more curved and grabbable. Her curves were if anything just a touch fuller too, and she could discern this oh so easily despite that she was now wearing a positively perverse maid outfit as she climbed her way over the bar and settled down below her. "Just so you know I'm not doing this because it's my job~."
Hannah winked up at the goddess, all blushing and grinning with everything framed by her frilly headdress. Her tail squeezed, as if to cut off any outbursts Noire might have had in response. "Now relax, my poor lonely goddess, while I show you a little worship."
It was simple for the succubus to started rubbing her face up against Noire's monstrous, throbbing elf cock, sniffing deeply.
Noire
Noire gasped. Her dick-her dick-it was throbbing, painful, hard, overwhelming. The goddess was close, ready now. She couldn't really think of much more than fucking Hannah right now.
With tremendous strength, she suddenly flipped Hannah over and pinned her against the bar, using her other hand to tear off her clothes.
-
Noire
Noire gasped. Her dick-her dick-it was throbbing, painful, hard, overwhelming. The goddess was close, ready now. She couldn't really think of much more than fucking Hannah right now.
With tremendous strength, she suddenly flipped Hannah over and pinned her against the bar, using her other hand to tear off her clothes.
Hannah
"Eep."
Hannah, of course, didn't have the strength to even hope to contest Noire doing something like that! It was almost effortless for the horny goddess to manhandle her busty demon fangirl like this, and even easier to get what little coverage existed beneath the skirt of that maid outfit out of the way. Her sinister tail found its way around Noire's waist, and her hands grabbed hold of the bar tight. The cambion looked back over her shoulder, blushing up a storm.
"Uh, this is a little faster than I-"
-
Noire
Noire plunged her prick into Hannah's slit. "Ahhhh!" She cried out as she bottomed out with one thrust, feeling her cock expand inside of Hannah and release a thick stream of semen into her womb.
-
Noire
Noire plunged her prick into Hannah's slit. "Ahhhh!" She cried out as she bottomed out with one thrust, feeling her cock expand inside of Hannah and release a thick stream of semen into her womb.
Hannah
It was, quite frankly, huge even for Hannah. The thick and veiny monstrosity forced her to exert her shapeshifting abilities to even hope to survive its enormity, and even then it was painful. And yet despite that the demon, insides wrapped damn near like a glove around Noire's cock, whined in desire while shuddering. "F-Fuck, you're so lucky I won't get pregnant..."
-
Noire
Noire plunged her prick into Hannah's slit. "Ahhhh!" She cried out as she bottomed out with one thrust, feeling her cock expand inside of Hannah and release a thick stream of semen into her womb.
Hannah
It was, quite frankly, huge even for Hannah. The thick and veiny monstrosity forced her to exert her shapeshifting abilities to even hope to survive its enormity, and even then it was painful. And yet despite that the demon, insides wrapped damn near like a glove around Noire's cock, whined in desire while shuddering. "F-Fuck, you're so lucky I won't get pregnant..."
Noire
"Nnnnnn...!" The elven goddess leaned forwards and grabbed Hannah's chest, sinking her fingers into the demon's soft pillows. She began to thrust her hips in and out of Hannah with her full, unrestrained strength, too caught up in the feeling of being inside and finally getting a proper release to think that she might be hurting Hannah with how her partner was moaning, shuddering around her.
Even after she stopped cumming, she was just as hard, no, she seemed to be even harder than before.
-
Mira
"... bastard..."
She fell next, like a puppet with her strings cut. The blank look in Mira's eyes wasn't filled with the triumph of victory - although that might have been accounted for by the organs and blood that she'd lost during the final charge. She stared up at the ceiling, and waited for whatever came next.
If anything came next.
-
William
"Ohoho is that so?"
The dark mage chuckled then grabbed Eruraviel by the waist and placed her back down on the couch next to him.
"Then your first lesson is to not fall pray to your own lust, that is a massive weakness and will stop you from ever truly advancing. To advance you need control, control over your lust and yourself only then can you posses the will needed for what lies ahead."
-
Eruraviel
"Hey!" Eruraviel complained before swearing in Elvish. She spread her legs wide and leaned back, simply allowing her erection to tent her dress. "Bully." She didn't sound particularly upset, but pouted a bit and crossed her arms under her chest.
"I can control it fine, I just thought you wanted to sleep with me."
-
Noire
"Nnnnnn...!" The elven goddess leaned forwards and grabbed Hannah's chest, sinking her fingers into the demon's soft pillows. She began to thrust her hips in and out of Hannah with her full, unrestrained strength, too caught up in the feeling of being inside and finally getting a proper release to think that she might be hurting Hannah with how her partner was moaning, shuddering around her.
Even after she stopped cumming, she was just as hard, no, she seemed to be even harder than before.
Hannah
Hannah's nipples were hard as rocks in Noire's palms as she grabbed on like they were just cushions for her. It was so clumsy, and yet Hannah couldn't help but squeak and cry with every careless thrust that forced its way into her constantly tightening hole. One of the demon girl's hands came up to rub through her belly, at the slight bulge that her shapeshifting allowed for.
The end of her tail slithered its way from its grasp on Noire's waist to wrap around the base of the goddess' cock, and gave it a little tug.
-
Noire
Time seemed to slow as Hannah was brutally rammed by the horney elven goddess, using every hole multiple times and cumming all over her before she finally seemed to calm down, slumping over the demoness and wrapping her arms around her neck.
-
Noire
Time seemed to slow as Hannah was brutally rammed by the horney elven goddess, using every hole multiple times and cumming all over her before she finally seemed to calm down, slumping over the demoness and wrapping her arms around her neck.
Hannah
It hadn't been the most intense experience of Hannah's life... but it didn't change that even her stamina was limited. Thus did the young cambion find herself panting, slowly yet heavily, as her body clenched and twitched in the aftershocks of Noire's clumsy yet relentless desire acting itself out on her body.
With a red flush over her face, Hannah tried to look up and back at the goddess. "S-So that's what an elf body's like? Credit where it's due to you, though. Wow..."
-
William
"Haha... Noni just wanted to get you into that mood. If you can't even control your own arousal then you can't ever achieve balance."
He leaned forward and seriously focused his gaze on her.
"You've passed the first but the trials are only starting. I will be distracting you constantly in various ways, all for the sake of honing your mind. Think of this as the opposite of keeping track of several things at the same time."
-
Eruraviel
"I told you, I can control it." She replied calmly with a dismissive wave of her hand. "Just get on with it."
-
William
"There's nothing to get on with hahaha..." William laughed and wawed his hand to make a s sphere of darkness manifest. It floated over to a table and brought him a bottle as well as a glass and then carried them back to him. The bottle seemingly uncorked itself and then poured glass full of white wine before William snatched it away from his own creation and took a zip.
"What you need now is to meditate on that feeling, I've already ezposed you to it so it shouldn't be too hard for you."
-
Noire
Time seemed to slow as Hannah was brutally rammed by the horney elven goddess, using every hole multiple times and cumming all over her before she finally seemed to calm down, slumping over the demoness and wrapping her arms around her neck.
Hannah
It hadn't been the most intense experience of Hannah's life... but it didn't change that even her stamina was limited. Thus did the young cambion find herself panting, slowly yet heavily, as her body clenched and twitched in the aftershocks of Noire's clumsy yet relentless desire acting itself out on her body.
With a red flush over her face, Hannah tried to look up and back at the goddess. "S-So that's what an elf body's like? Credit where it's due to you, though. Wow..."
Noire
"It's-" Noire's cheeks flushed with the silvery glow of magic as the fog of arousal cleared from her mind and she really took in her position, still buried deep inside of Hannah and resting atop her. "It's intense. Nothing like my original body.' She slowly replied. "So, um, you know me from games? What are they called?"
-
William
"There's nothing to get on with hahaha..." William laughed and wawed his hand to make a s sphere of darkness manifest. It floated over to a table and brought him a bottle as well as a glass and then carried them back to him. The bottle seemingly uncorked itself and then poured glass full of white wine before William snatched it away from his own creation and took a zip.
"What you need now is to meditate on that feeling, I've already ezposed you to it so it shouldn't be too hard for you."
Eruraviel
The young elven girl quietly followed his advice, looking inwards upon herself. She quietly entered her trance, opening her pores up to the world, focusing in on William's magical power which he'd infused into her.
-
Noire
"It's-" Noire's cheeks flushed with the silvery glow of magic as the fog of arousal cleared from her mind and she really took in her position, still buried deep inside of Hannah and resting atop her. "It's intense. Nothing like my original body.' She slowly replied. "So, um, you know me from games? What are they called?"
Hannah
"Body changing's, ahh, a bit odd yeah?" Hannah did her best to get comfortable, which in this body wasn't all that hard at all. Her hooves tapped a bit at the floor as they dangled off the edge of the bed, while her tail squeezed more around Noire's waist. "I know the feeling... maybe not as much as you are, ahah~."
Blushing still, and then shuddering as her body squeezed some more around the elven goddess' length, she tried to figure out a response to that. "Ahh, well they released 'Hyperdimension Neptunia' first, and there were some more along those lines, and eventually fans demanded so much of you from what they saw there that you got your own called Hyperdevotion Noire."
-
Elizabeth
A few moments silently passed as the crowd stared down into the cage with agape jaws, unable to properly process this outcome? Surrender? Forfeit? Grasping victory from the jaws of defeat, after such an intense fight with so many turns and twists!
"THAT'S BULLSHIT!" A man in the crowd yelled. Jeering and a general wave of discontent followed, rippling through the stands and throughout the Nexus. It was only after a flash of pink entered the arena that silence reigned once more. The nearly nude goddess of the demons walked over to Mira with a wry smile on her face, grabbing the other woman's wrist and raising it into the air with her own after squatting down next to her. "I declare this girl, Mira, the victor of this match! She triumphed over the former champion, my esteemed wife!"
Hey, just play along. A reasonable voice urged in her head. I think this is just as lame as you do.
-
Elizabeth
A few moments silently passed as the crowd stared down into the cage with agape jaws, unable to properly process this outcome? Surrender? Forfeit? Grasping victory from the jaws of defeat, after such an intense fight with so many turns and twists!
"THAT'S BULLSHIT!" A man in the crowd yelled. Jeering and a general wave of discontent followed, rippling through the stands and throughout the Nexus. It was only after a flash of pink entered the arena that silence reigned once more. The nearly nude goddess of the demons walked over to Mira with a wry smile on her face, grabbing the other woman's wrist and raising it into the air with her own after squatting down next to her. "I declare this girl, Mira, the victor of this match! She triumphed over the former champion, my esteemed wife!"
Hey, just play along. A reasonable voice urged in her head. I think this is just as lame as you do.
Mira
She seemed to be falling in and out of consciousness at this point. Her organs were splattered across the arena, her body struggled to retain blood, and this close up Elizabeth could see the minuscule organisms squirming about deep in her bodily tissues attempting to wriggle their way closer together to close the holes. Her mind could only muster enough of a response to close the hand up in the air into a fist.
More blood dripped from her fingers onto Elizabeth's arm.
-
Orcus
The primal wheezed, blood leaping from his throat through shaky laughs. His guts lay half-strewn out of the hole that Mira had opened, his gleaming core stark even through the layers of blackening blood. It had ceased to pool, but oh so slowly did his flesh begin to recede, as the pain of bones attempting to reset and burst innards knitting themselves rang through his head.
"Truly, a shame my healing is at its limit..." He spoke to himself, unconcerned with announcing it.
-
Marc Cedan
An unshaved pretty boy, dressed in haphazard formal wear, watched the match from up in the stadium with amused interest. Despite being aloof and smelling of more drinks than he probably should, he cheered with the crowd and grinned when the lady struck the victory blow. He normally didn't think too hard about dressing for the occasion, but this was a special one. More than anything...
"...He's not dodging that."
Oh look, a butterfly!
Standing on one of the stadium observatories, he raised his hand with a carefree smile, chasing after the pretty thing. This intense stuff wasn't the kind of place for a cute bug, so just as he caught it...
Orcus
Then his grip lost strength, and he slipped from hers, falling onto the ruined mat with a dull thud. Blood pooled around his lips and abdomen as he stood still. Only his mouth flapped. "I forfeit."
What?
Marc blinked wide-eyed and let go of the pretty thing as soon as he got his hands on it. Now that was just low, he actually felt kind of bad for the miss down there. Or I guess I should call her champ now. I could try to ask her out... nah, doesn't feel right. Mingling with an ex-peer student is basically like dating your cousin. Nope. Not drunk enough for that. Plus, uncle would kill me twice over.
Elizabeth
A few moments silently passed as the crowd stared down into the cage with agape jaws, unable to properly process this outcome? Surrender? Forfeit? Grasping victory from the jaws of defeat, after such an intense fight with so many turns and twists!
"THAT'S BULLSHIT!" A man in the crowd yelled. Jeering and a general wave of discontent followed, rippling through the stands and throughout the Nexus. It was only after a flash of pink entered the arena that silence reigned once more. The nearly nude goddess of the demons walked over to Mira with a wry smile on her face, grabbing the other woman's wrist and raising it into the air with her own after squatting down next to her. "I declare this girl, Mira, the victor of this match! She triumphed over the former champion, my esteemed wife!"
Hey, just play along. A reasonable voice urged in her head. I think this is just as lame as you do.
"Wohoooooo!" He cheered and pumped his fist, not giving a damn if others jeered or snickered in the back. He'd probably have to get back to business soon, but this was a once a year kind of deal, no way in hell he wouldn't cheer. It didn't even matter who won as long as the company paid for the drinks.
Continued in the Citadel. (http://darksidemoon.net/SMF_forum/index.php/topic,744.msg66474.html#msg66474)
-
Eruraviel
The young elven girl quietly followed his advice, looking inwards upon herself. She quietly entered her trance, opening her pores up to the world, focusing in on William's magical power which he'd infused into her.
William
"Goood.... now focus on that feeling, dive into it and let it envelop you in it's embrace. Don't be afraid of drowning, it might seem overwhelming at first but that power won't harm you. It can't because it is you." William continued guiding her as he monitored her meditation.
""And that's why you should embrace it, become one with it. Only by accepting the chaos will you learn what lies at the bottom of the abyss..."
-
Malicia
Ten minutes later...
The next thing Mira knew, she had been returned to the waiting room and a familiar blue-haired demon was sat squatting next to her. "Yo." She said simply, with no mention of her supposed victory. "You took a real beating."
-
Mira
For some reason the mind-numbing pain from the damage her body took seemed to be subsiding, from how much the twitching and shivering seemed to vanish. Mira almost fell asleep right then and there, except the familiar voice seemed to pull her out of it reluctantly. Bleary eyes looked up at the succubus next to her. "Oh. 's you. Hey. Guess ah didn't get to punch her."
-
Mira
For some reason the mind-numbing pain from the damage her body took seemed to be subsiding, from how much the twitching and shivering seemed to vanish. Mira almost fell asleep right then and there, except the familiar voice seemed to pull her out of it reluctantly. Bleary eyes looked up at the succubus next to her. "Oh. 's you. Hey. Guess ah didn't get to punch her."
Malicia
"Maybe next time, right?" She ran her hair through Mira's hair while the other girl's head rested upon her lap. "You took quite a beating out there."
-
Orcus
The primal wheezed, blood leaping from his throat through shaky laughs. His guts lay half-strewn out of the hole that Mira had opened, his gleaming core stark even through the layers of blackening blood. It had ceased to pool, but oh so slowly did his flesh begin to recede, as the pain of bones attempting to reset and burst innards knitting themselves rang through his head.
"Truly, a shame my healing is at its limit..." He spoke to himself, unconcerned with announcing it.
Elizabeth
A moment later, Elizabeth snapped her fingers, causing Mira to instantaniously disappear. She leaned forwards towards Orcus and frowned. Liar. You should have won that battle.
-
Orcus
A smothered giggle made its way out of his red-flooded throat. Orcus spread his arms wider, gripping the floor with open hands and forearms, and raised his upper body an inch at a time to behold the visage of Elizabeth.
"The taste of victory is shallow when measured against the satisfaction of draining a fight to its limits," he said. "I could not help but fudge. But I do hope your wife will be back soon, Demon Queen."
-
Orcus
A smothered giggle made its way out of his red-flooded throat. Orcus spread his arms wider, gripping the floor with open hands and forearms, and raised his upper body an inch at a time to behold the visage of Elizabeth.
"The taste of victory is shallow when measured against the satisfaction of draining a fight to its limits," he said. "I could not help but fudge. But I do hope your wife will be back soon, Demon Queen."
Elizabeth
"She is fine." Elizabeth replied simply before turning her attention back to the crowd and her people's needs. She basked in their adoration for her, drawing power and susteniance from the untold thousands. "No good..." She began to twitch downstairs, and decided to end the session quicker. "As Mira has won, she will be granted one gift, courtesy of me, and regardless of difficulty, I will make it a reality!"
She waved her hand to the crowd with a big smile on her face, hiding the annoyance and anger at Orcus for making a fool of her wife's competition.
-
Malicia
"Maybe next time, right?" She ran her hair through Mira's hair while the other girl's head rested upon her lap. "You took quite a beating out there."
Mira
"Got ya to thank for it not doin' me in, I guess." The martial artist attempted to sit up, but hissed in obvious pain through her bloodstained yet otherwise perfect teeth. It forced her to stay put, even as Malicia's magic took the feeling away again. "Thanks. How long do ya think this'll take?"
-
Orcus
Straightening his back and shifting his legs to balance his weight, the Primal pressed a nursing palm to the gaping hole in his abdomen. His then thin chuckles trembled as he stood up, one foot then the other, steel wing retrieved to the liminal space below his shoulderblade rather than left to drag beneath him. He was watching Elizabeth. Irises like burning rubies, pupils like black pits, his gaze a spike of intensity that she couldn't miss. But whether he was allowing his interest to show or not, that was impossible to tell.
"Very sorry for not clapping," he said, taking in the chaos of the onlookers. "But ah, my opponent doesn't need my congratulations."
-
Orcus
Straightening his back and shifting his legs to balance his weight, the Primal pressed a nursing palm to the gaping hole in his abdomen. His then thin chuckles trembled as he stood up, one foot then the other, steel wing retrieved to the liminal space below his shoulderblade rather than left to drag beneath him. He was watching Elizabeth. Irises like burning rubies, pupils like black pits, his gaze a spike of intensity that she couldn't miss. But whether he was allowing his interest to show or not, that was impossible to tell.
"Very sorry for not clapping," he said, taking in the chaos of the onlookers. "But ah, my opponent doesn't need my congratulations."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's eyes narrowed at him, and he suddenly felt the brunt of her tremendous power looming over him. She was annoyed, suspicious, and generally upset with how he'd treated this fight. The demoness blew a kiss at the audience, winked at them, and then disappeared in a tremendous cloud of smoke.
As soon as he made to leave the building, he would be transported up to her study.
-
Malicia
"Maybe next time, right?" She ran her hair through Mira's hair while the other girl's head rested upon her lap. "You took quite a beating out there."
Mira
"Got ya to thank for it not doin' me in, I guess." The martial artist attempted to sit up, but hissed in obvious pain through her bloodstained yet otherwise perfect teeth. It forced her to stay put, even as Malicia's magic took the feeling away again. "Thanks. How long do ya think this'll take?"
Malicia
Malicia ran her hand down the side of Mira's face, infusing her body with further regenerative powers. "Twenty, maybe thirty minutes?" She replied. "Longer, if you want me to heal your defects." She replied, focusing on Mira's emotional responce to such a suggestion. "That part is up to you."
-
Mira
"Heh." Mira closed her eyes again at that one, and her lips turned up with obvious bitterness. "It's not an illness. It's more of a curse. Nothing ya can do about it."
The flesh and tissue of her injuries crawled with hell as the squirming things in her body soaked up what Malicia was putting into her. It would probably be more like ten or fifteen minutes at this rate.
Then, one of Mira's eyes opened again. "What's a nice girl like you doin' in a place like this, anyway?"
-
Orcus
And so there he was left, no one to pick him up or support him. To a being such as this primal, this sadness was only the least part of what he deserved, and yet it had no meaning. For one whose only company for a kalpa of battle had been his own face in lakes of blood, how could loneliness mean anything?
When the bleeding subsided, and his guts were no longer contained by merely his scarlet-soaked fingers, and the violet-streaked orb behind them no longer exposed, Orcus drew back his cloak and allowed his feet to take him out of the arena. Instead of stepping through the luxurious arches of the exit, however, he found his way to Elizabeth's study and knocked.
-
Mira
"Heh." Mira closed her eyes again at that one, and her lips turned up with obvious bitterness. "It's not an illness. It's more of a curse. Nothing ya can do about it."
The flesh and tissue of her injuries crawled with hell as the squirming things in her body soaked up what Malicia was putting into her. It would probably be more like ten or fifteen minutes at this rate.
Then, one of Mira's eyes opened again. "What's a nice girl like you doin' in a place like this, anyway?"
Malicia
"I like it here. I'm one of Lizzy's wives, I can help people whenever I please to do so, she's my great ancestor..."
She stroked Mira's hair again and laughed. "Despite your reservations, this isn't a bad place, you know."
-
Malicia
"I like it here. I'm one of Lizzy's wives, I can help people whenever I please to do so, she's my great ancestor..."
She stroked Mira's hair again and laughed. "Despite your reservations, this isn't a bad place, you know."
Mira
"Maybe. Don't really feel like stickin' around to find out after all this." One of Mira's hands moved in evident curiosity to the wounds in her abdomen, and only twitched away upon confirming the ragged edge where the skin was starting to grow back together. "Couldn't really say I get your reasons for it, either. Ya can help whoever you want without someone telling you ya can."
But then she let out a sigh. "Must still be pretty out of it if I'm questioning ya when you're just sitting here keeping my insides in."
-
Malicia
"I like it here. I'm one of Lizzy's wives, I can help people whenever I please to do so, she's my great ancestor..."
She stroked Mira's hair again and laughed. "Despite your reservations, this isn't a bad place, you know."
Mira
"Maybe. Don't really feel like stickin' around to find out after all this." One of Mira's hands moved in evident curiosity to the wounds in her abdomen, and only twitched away upon confirming the ragged edge where the skin was starting to grow back together. "Couldn't really say I get your reasons for it, either. Ya can help whoever you want without someone telling you ya can."
But then she let out a sigh. "Must still be pretty out of it if I'm questioning ya when you're just sitting here keeping my insides in."
Malicia
"Hehe..." The demon just brought her hand to her face and giggled. "Feel free to call me whenever you need someone to talk to about stuff." She took Mira's hand and gently squeezed it. "Or not. Whatever you're comfortable with."
-
Noire
"It's-" Noire's cheeks flushed with the silvery glow of magic as the fog of arousal cleared from her mind and she really took in her position, still buried deep inside of Hannah and resting atop her. "It's intense. Nothing like my original body.' She slowly replied. "So, um, you know me from games? What are they called?"
Hannah
"Body changing's, ahh, a bit odd yeah?" Hannah did her best to get comfortable, which in this body wasn't all that hard at all. Her hooves tapped a bit at the floor as they dangled off the edge of the bed, while her tail squeezed more around Noire's waist. "I know the feeling... maybe not as much as you are, ahah~."
Blushing still, and then shuddering as her body squeezed some more around the elven goddess' length, she tried to figure out a response to that. "Ahh, well they released 'Hyperdimension Neptunia' first, and there were some more along those lines, and eventually fans demanded so much of you from what they saw there that you got your own called Hyperdevotion Noire."
Noire
"That Nep, always taking the credit for everything..." Noire complained. She leaned forwards into Hannah's bosom and planted a kiss upon her lips. Her ears twitched beyond her control while she did so. "It's very odd. But I don't know, I don't think that Eruraviel is as malicious as you seem to think..." She shook her head and pulled her dick out of Hannah's cunt with a loud pop, reaching behind the bar and retrieving a bottle of red wine. "I just think there's something good about her. She seems trustworthy to me."
She popped the cork off with her superhuman strength and began drinking straight from the bottle.
-
Hannah
The young cambion blushed with the kiss, and almost seemed to forget for a moment from the way she relaxed about the monster stuck inside of her. Then Noire pulled it out, and she squealed and twitched and shivered. "I-If she gave you that body, I wouldn't trust anything you feel about her that's good."
Hannah sat up wearing nothing but the remains of her maid outfit, her tail twitching about around her, and her hooves kicking gently where they hanged over the edge of her little perch. She watched Noire drinking the wine intently, and frowned a bit.
"It's probably something she did."
-
William
"You wouldn't believe the number of things I had to tell her not to put in you new body."
The dark mage suddenly announced his presence by the door. He had come there mere moments before, suppressing his magical signature so that he could make for the most dramatic entrance.
He'd come here as soon as he was finished giving the Elven Princess the basic lessons she desired and it didn't seem like he could pull more information out of her, not without looking really pushy and that could make things dicey going forward.
"All of her homunculi come with some sort of loyalty code from what I gathered so it's likely that's why you're feeling that way my sweet sweet Noire, Although I see you've made a new friend in my absence, and what what a state you've left her in!"
He swung the door shut behind him and as he approached, with every step more and more of his mana leaked into the air until it practically suffocated the room in darkness.
"As expected of my head maid, you're already claiming girls and it hasn't even been a day. How wonderful, and this one look quite appealing too..." His attention turned to the girl finally. "Just who are you? I hope you're not trying to corrupt my cute little Goddess, although I guess she isn't so little anymore..."
-
Noire
Noire's ears flattened against her neck and she began to positively glow bright enough to light up the room. Her cock hung half erect between her legs down to her knees, still slick with Hannah's juices. "W-w-w-Will! What are you doing here!" She exclaimed. Her ears shot back up and she began to rapidly shake her head. "I, I'm not claiming anyone, don't be stupid! We were just talking a little bit, that's all!"
She bit her lip. Despite knowing all that about Eruraviel, she couldn't bring herself to dislike her or even feel particularly upset by the knowledge thereof. It was actually somewhat vexing.
But, as long as she didn't try to order her around as a possession, she felt she should just be greatful for having a new body, especially one with such enhanced assets. She sighed. "Don't misunderstand, ok?"
-
Malicia
"Hehe..." The demon just brought her hand to her face and giggled. "Feel free to call me whenever you need someone to talk to about stuff." She took Mira's hand and gently squeezed it. "Or not. Whatever you're comfortable with."
Mira
"I might." Mira closed her fingers around Malicia's hand, larger in this form than than her own, and settled in for a little longer. Just... a little longer...
Then as if her body recognized she wasn't in danger any longer, that the damage was almost gone, Mira's breathing evened out into the slow and steady rhythm of slumber.
-
Hannah
His sudden appearance made Hannah all but jump, and it took an effort from her tail pulling her back up to stop her from falling backwards off her perch. Holding herself precariously there, she took in the sight of the black haired young man who'd suddenly intruded on her rendezvous. "H-Hello there." She smiled nervously, a little awkwardly, in her torn up maid outfit.
Only a little dribble of the cum Noire had poured into her body was trickling down her thighs so tight had she made herself.
"Ahaha, please don't mind me. I'm just such a huge fan of Noire's when she's being so cute like this!"
Her eyes were, despite the circumstances, almost sparkling as she'd taken in the sight.
-
William
"What is there to misunderstand my dear?" He drew even closer to the two, his robes billowing out like the shadow of the night, or perhaps it was the darkness that he exuded, his shadow seemed to contort and wrap itself around the room. It was impossible to see here it ended and where his black robes began.
"I toiled hard to make sure that scheming Elf hadn't done something nefarious to you and yet as I return, I found you already indulging yourself in some prime meat. Always the greedy one.."
"But I do mind you miss maid." His attention snapped back to the girl Noire had fucked. "I mind it a whole lot, you brought out her cute side and that is very commendable, perhaps there is a use for you..."
-
Pleasure Palace
As he apporached the upper levels, he was stopped by a guard and escorted up the rest of the way in silence. She opened the door for him and gave him a curt bow, allowing him to enter on his own.
Inside, Elizabeth lounged naked in a hot tub which was the centerpiece of the entrance area. Steam, rays of light, and bubbles obscured the view of everything naughty about her, however. She waved for him to come in with her foot. "Speak, my time is valuable." She sounded as if she just wished to get this procedure over with.
-
William
"What is there to misunderstand my dear?" He drew even closer to the two, his robes billowing out like the shadow of the night, or perhaps it was the darkness that he exuded, his shadow seemed to contort and wrap itself around the room. It was impossible to see here it ended and where his black robes began.
"I toiled hard to make sure that scheming Elf hadn't done something nefarious to you and yet as I return, I found you already indulging yourself in some prime meat. Always the greedy one.."
"But I do mind you miss maid." His attention snapped back to the girl Noire had fucked. "I mind it a whole lot, you brought out her cute side and that is very commendable, perhaps there is a use for you..."
Noire
Elizabeth's tatoo began to glow pink through the remains of her ruined outfit, as if to remind William whose property this girl was. In the back of Hannah's mind, she could feel Elizabeth silently peering at the magus through her eyes.
The elfified goddess's ears flatteded again as she looked back at Hannah as if she'd been betrayed. Then, she looked back at William and stomped her bare foot upon the ground. "I-" She puffed out her cheeks, crossed her arms, and began busying herself looking for some new clothes to put on.
-
Orcus
He dismissed his cloak in a flurry of dissolving shadows and bowed at the waist, one hand behind and one in front of him genially, forehead furrowed with severity. Where his eyes before were sharpened like knives, they lingered over Elizabeth's figure like spyglasses on their descent. Indeed, when perfection lay behind a deliberate curtain of optical illusion, what person could deny to themselves the urge to part it? Orcus closed his mouth, but the corners of his lips quirked up.
"No japes then. Allow me to thank you for sponsoring this event. It was a more fruitful use of my time than I anticipated," the primal said, and rose from the greeting. His back was at ease, and his gaze tilted down to the sovereign of this place.
"I was, until very recently, on a rather extended sabbatical from the Nexus. I wasn't sure where to begin to get myself re-acquainted with all the interesting egos. I have yet much work to do on that front, and am anxious to see what else has begin to shift in my absence. And this brings me to my question for you, who has such a privileged position in this world. Do you know anything about the one called Vanguard?"
-
Orcus
He dismissed his cloak in a flurry of dissolving shadows and bowed at the waist, one hand behind and one in front of him genially, forehead furrowed with severity. Where his eyes before were sharpened like knives, they lingered over Elizabeth's figure like spyglasses on their descent. Indeed, when perfection lay behind a deliberate curtain of optical illusion, what person could deny to themselves the urge to part it? Orcus closed his mouth, but the corners of his lips quirked up.
"No japes then. Allow me to thank you for sponsoring this event. It was a more fruitful use of my time than I anticipated," the primal said, and rose from the greeting. His back was at ease, and his gaze tilted down to the sovereign of this place.
"I was, until very recently, on a rather extended sabbatical from the Nexus. I wasn't sure where to begin to get myself re-acquainted with all the interesting egos. I have yet much work to do on that front, and am anxious to see what else has begin to shift in my absence. And this brings me to my question for you, who has such a privileged position in this world. Do you know anything about the one called Vanguard?"
Elizabeth
The door slammed behind him, latching shut and trapping him within Elizabeth's own pocket of spacetime. "I have not, no." She replied. "Hosting the event is merely a trifle for one as powerful as I, but I thank you for your support."
She patted the side of the hot tub, and again wiggled her big toe at him. "Join me." She commanded.
-
Orcus
"Pity," he answered. Then at the request, his gaze rose properly to meet hers.
If there was reason to be anxious, Orcus didn't show it. Closer he came, reaching one hand to his collar to unclasp the metal strap connected to his shoulder pieces. They clattered on the ground as he peeled the black vest down his sculpted brawn, content to draw this out. When he unclasped his beltpieces and opened his pants, he'd reached the tub, and vanquished the rest away with a swirl of writhing smoke.
The primal reached for the side of the bath she'd patted and stretched over the edge until he sank in the pleasant, perfumed water to the waist. In an instant, he relaxed, draping his arms over the sides of the tub.
"You're not starved for company, I hope. I can't imagine much that would make such a desirable and powerful woman lonely, but if so, I would hope that my presence is a balm to your mood." He said, punctuated by a light chuckle.
-
Noire
Elizabeth's tatoo began to glow pink through the remains of her ruined outfit, as if to remind William whose property this girl was. In the back of Hannah's mind, she could feel Elizabeth silently peering at the magus through her eyes.
The elfified goddess's ears flatteded again as she looked back at Hannah as if she'd been betrayed. Then, she looked back at William and stomped her bare foot upon the ground. "I-" She puffed out her cheeks, crossed her arms, and began busying herself looking for some new clothes to put on.
Hannah
And then, as if reminded of something but Noire's look and the uncomfortable feeling in the back of her head, Hannah frowned. "What exactly is your relationship to Noire, anyway?" Uncaring of her nakedness for a moment, the cambion crossed her arms under her chest and began staring him down. "She was saying something about a boyfriend who'd ditched her to go play with a soul-stealing elf. I'm sure you're not so cruel to just abandon a cute goddess like her, are you?"
She glanced back at Noire again, and snapped her fingers while saying "[πανί]."
In a flash of heatless hellfire, Noire suddenly found herself in her classical outfit from the games! It was a little tight around the chest and hips now, though.
-
William
"Me? I'm her dashing black prince, her lord and savior, and she's my most trusted companion who likes to do maid cosplay..."
He made a silly pirouette and ended up in front of Hannah. "Ah but abandoning her in her hour of need is precisely what brings out her cutest side, how could I possibly resist such a golden opportunity when it's presented? Besides she's far too proud to admit that she likes being with a popular guy... That and she loves being taken and used like the slutty little Goddess she is."
-
Orcus
"Pity," he answered. Then at the request, his gaze rose properly to meet hers.
If there was reason to be anxious, Orcus didn't show it. Closer he came, reaching one hand to his collar to unclasp the metal strap connected to his shoulder pieces. They clattered on the ground as he peeled the black vest down his sculpted brawn, content to draw this out. When he unclasped his beltpieces and opened his pants, he'd reached the tub, and vanquished the rest away with a swirl of writhing smoke.
The primal reached for the side of the bath she'd patted and stretched over the edge until he sank in the pleasant, perfumed water to the waist. In an instant, he relaxed, draping his arms over the sides of the tub.
"You're not starved for company, I hope. I can't imagine much that would make such a desirable and powerful woman lonely, but if so, I would hope that my presence is a balm to your mood." He said, punctuated by a light chuckle.
Elizabeth
The great demon lord slid into Orcus' lap and pressed herself against him, radiating great demonic powers which dwarfed all others within this world. Her soft chest was squished right up against his hard, muscular form, and the trademark bulge which so often defined her depictions was absent. He felt her slit brush up against him and her powerful charm chipping away at his will to resist.
"I could hardly describe myself as being starved of anything." She reached down and locked fingers with him. "So, tell me, what do you know, my cute little enigma?" Her tone was sweet and gentle, but enticing in a way which could only be described as commanding. "Tell me everything, kay?"
-
Orcus
His fingers curled between hers, and sharp nails harmlessly grazed the other side of her hand as Orcus allowed a shiver to run through him. He slipped a greedy hand past her thigh and waist and pulled her closer by the small of the back. Harder they pressed together, able to feel the other's breathing as their own, and Orcus's length stirring to life against Elizabeth.
"And whatever do you suspect it is I can tell you, bold demon queen?" A soft chuckle rose from his throat, and she felt it rumble from his chest. "Should I speak of my life and regale you with the dreams of another immortal? I think you would know by now what delights I seek out. And I am not easily smitten outside of them... but this is also pleasant, from time to time."
Their breaths were mingling in the bath, and their bodies all but grinding at each other.
-
William
"Me? I'm her dashing black prince, her lord and savior, and she's my most trusted companion who likes to do maid cosplay..."
He made a silly pirouette and ended up in front of Hannah. "Ah but abandoning her in her hour of need is precisely what brings out her cutest side, how could I possibly resist such a golden opportunity when it's presented? Besides she's far too proud to admit that she likes being with a popular guy... That and she loves being taken and used like the slutty little Goddess she is."
Noire
"Ah!" Noire exclaimed as she suddenly felt the tightness of her usual clothes appear on top of her. It was a little tight around the stomach, and her chest was bigger now too, let alone the sock wrapped around her still erect cock. "I, I'm not into that stuff. Don't be stupid, Will." Despite her words, she was rubbing her thighs together and her prick began to stir at her words. "Since it's with her, as long as I can go around too, I guess I don't mind sharing."
She turned her head and puffed her cheeks out. "Hmmph." She complained as the tips of her ears flitted.
-
Orcus
His fingers curled between hers, and sharp nails harmlessly grazed the other side of her hand as Orcus allowed a shiver to run through him. He slipped a greedy hand past her thigh and waist and pulled her closer by the small of the back. Harder they pressed together, able to feel the other's breathing as their own, and Orcus's length stirring to life against Elizabeth.
"And whatever do you suspect it is I can tell you, bold demon queen?" A soft chuckle rose from his throat, and she felt it rumble from his chest. "Should I speak of my life and regale you with the dreams of another immortal? I think you would know by now what delights I seek out. And I am not easily smitten outside of them... but this is also pleasant, from time to time."
Their breaths were mingling in the bath, and their bodies all but grinding at each other.
Elizabeth
Now, her voice resonated in his mind. You'll tell me everything, silly~ She leaned forwards and pressed her lips against his mouth; her tail coiling around the base of his heat.
-
Orcus
Her voice was not unwelcome in his mind, but every step it took was circuitous. It echoed between hedges of steel and black mirrors that crossed and overlapped over the paths that were there to find, leaving it to wander equally through every direction that existed there, and those that merely seemed to.
Orcus throbbed around her tail, swelling and hard, sliding on the demon's folds, and hungrily covered her mouth. His canines brushed her lips, and they swapped saliva messily before he parted, laughing.
"You're not very fair," he said. Stifling a groan, he cupped her sizeable rear, digging his fingers in. "But you are perceptive. Albeit the event was, mmm, maybe not to your liking, did nothing stand out to you in the competitors? In those called Uria, Zeke, and Nanako? They interest me."
-
William
"Me? I'm her dashing black prince, her lord and savior, and she's my most trusted companion who likes to do maid cosplay..."
He made a silly pirouette and ended up in front of Hannah. "Ah but abandoning her in her hour of need is precisely what brings out her cutest side, how could I possibly resist such a golden opportunity when it's presented? Besides she's far too proud to admit that she likes being with a popular guy... That and she loves being taken and used like the slutty little Goddess she is."
Noire
"Ah!" Noire exclaimed as she suddenly felt the tightness of her usual clothes appear on top of her. It was a little tight around the stomach, and her chest was bigger now too, let alone the sock wrapped around her still erect cock. "I, I'm not into that stuff. Don't be stupid, Will." Despite her words, she was rubbing her thighs together and her prick began to stir at her words. "Since it's with her, as long as I can go around too, I guess I don't mind sharing."
She turned her head and puffed her cheeks out. "Hmmph." She complained as the tips of her ears flitted.
Hannah
The more she heard, the more Hannah's eyebrows seemed to be trying to climb up into her variable hairline. By the time he was done showing off in front of her, the young cambion was letting out a sigh of... disappointment? "I see you only look like him, then."
Hannah ran her fingers through her hair, pushing stray strands back behind her ears, and stood up from her makeshift seat in one motion that left her hooves clacking on the floor and wrapped her up in the black and purple robes of a sinister sorceress. Hood optional. Her face was clinical, detached. "Some kind of mind control? Torture? You must have done so many things to make Noire of all people like this."
-
William
"As if, I'm just that awesome..." The dark mage spun around once more and closed the distance ebetween himself and Hannah in the blink of an eye. His gaze had gotten just that bit more intense, and the darkness just a bit more encroaching.
"Maybe you'd like to try it and get a feel for it? Hmm..." His attention returned to tsundere goddess. "Noire why don't come over here and properly introduce us. You're shirking your duties as head maid, could it be you're hoping to get spanked? I wouldn't mind seeing how much your ass juggles now."
-
Noire
Noire's cheeks shone with the silvery glow of fey magic. She cleared her throat and shook her head. "He didn't do anything to me. I wouldn't even be alive if it weren't for him, really." She ran her fingers through a silken twintail and shook her head. "But you need to be more considerate if you want to do that sort of thing with me!" She ran behind Hannah and grappled her into a hug. She pressed her chest against her back and rested her chin upon Hannah's shoulder. Her ears rubbed against Hannah's own, causing Noire to grunt. "Hannah here's my friend, and you're to treat her with only the greatest of respect, Will!" She proclaimed.
She sniffed, then pressed her nose against Hannah's neck, sniffing her again. She furrowed her brows, trying to figure out why Hannah smelled so familiar and nostalgic.
-
Orcus
Her voice was not unwelcome in his mind, but every step it took was circuitous. It echoed between hedges of steel and black mirrors that crossed and overlapped over the paths that were there to find, leaving it to wander equally through every direction that existed there, and those that merely seemed to.
Orcus throbbed around her tail, swelling and hard, sliding on the demon's folds, and hungrily covered her mouth. His canines brushed her lips, and they swapped saliva messily before he parted, laughing.
"You're not very fair," he said. Stifling a groan, he cupped her sizeable rear, digging his fingers in. "But you are perceptive. Albeit the event was, mmm, maybe not to your liking, did nothing stand out to you in the competitors? In those called Uria, Zeke, and Nanako? They interest me."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth guided his shaft to her ravenous rosebud, and then sat down upon it, swallowing him whole with an ease only to be expected of a great demon. She clamped down upon him, massaging him with muscles not found in lesser creatures, coaxing him towards climax.
"Nanako? She nearly lost to a whelp as inexperienced as my daughter. She hardly interests me." She replied. "Zeke is a loose cannon; an unchained dog. Powerful, yet foolish." She pressed herself right up against Orcus and began to grind her hips against his own, sliding against his length. "Uria..." She paused for just a moment. "Uria is an anomaly."
"Nnnnn..." She let out a soft moan before chuckling. "What interests me is the power that they share." Her red eyes shone with interest. "Now. Tell me what you came to inform me."
-
Orcus
He sighed to the thought-ravishing heat, enveloping him like a trap. "She was rather disappointing, despite my best efforts," he said, grinding his teeth. "But a dog may be trained or broken, if you are resilient. And aren't we willing to do that and worse for the sake of what we have, and what we've lost?"
Orcus rocked against her, bumping into her tight walls, thick and throbbing. He dipped down to nip at her smooth neck. "Mmm, I came to make acquaintances. And to offer a warning, that you may look kindly on me. Those three, and perhaps others, are connected to something like a miracle-maker. Pieces of a mechanism that may be used for such purposes. Beware that they do not lay roots in your kingdom."
-
Noire
Noire's cheeks shone with the silvery glow of fey magic. She cleared her throat and shook her head. "He didn't do anything to me. I wouldn't even be alive if it weren't for him, really." She ran her fingers through a silken twintail and shook her head. "But you need to be more considerate if you want to do that sort of thing with me!" She ran behind Hannah and grappled her into a hug. She pressed her chest against her back and rested her chin upon Hannah's shoulder. Her ears rubbed against Hannah's own, causing Noire to grunt. "Hannah here's my friend, and you're to treat her with only the greatest of respect, Will!" She proclaimed.
She sniffed, then pressed her nose against Hannah's neck, sniffing her again. She furrowed her brows, trying to figure out why Hannah smelled so familiar and nostalgic.
Hannah
The young cambion was left blushing at the sudden return of close contact with the goddess, but she kept her eyes pinned on William all the same. "Thanks, Noire..."
And then with that having been said, she tilted her head in a way that incidentally brushed her hair against Noire's hair again. Her tail wrapped around the goddess' waist. "Who let you in here, anyway? Teleportation doesn't work, and you shouldn't be able to track her through all the wards... something specific you put on Noire?"
-
William
"Hah when don't I treat cute girls with the utmost of respect." The dark mage flamboyantly declared as he assumed a very fabulous pose like straight out an old anime.
"It's a matter of love of course! These flimsy wards could never hope to stand in the way of true love! If you just let go and let love into your heart.... then maybe the truth would reveal itself."
"And that goes for you as well, eavesdropping is rude Liz. Although I have to admit you've really worked your way up since the last time we met... Or could it be that you're merely imitating the one true tower?" His thought pierced beyond those two, out into the greater abyss and towards the master of this place.
-
Noire
Noire's ears flicked in annoyance. "You don't have any powers like that. Not that I know of, anyway."
She tightened her grip on Hannah. She sniffed her neck again, and then came to a realization with an "Aha!"
"You're related to her, aren't you! Elizabeth! I wonder if she remembers me!"
-
Orcus
He sighed to the thought-ravishing heat, enveloping him like a trap. "She was rather disappointing, despite my best efforts," he said, grinding his teeth. "But a dog may be trained or broken, if you are resilient. And aren't we willing to do that and worse for the sake of what we have, and what we've lost?"
Orcus rocked against her, bumping into her tight walls, thick and throbbing. He dipped down to nip at her smooth neck. "Mmm, I came to make acquaintances. And to offer a warning, that you may look kindly on me. Those three, and perhaps others, are connected to something like a miracle-maker. Pieces of a mechanism that may be used for such purposes. Beware that they do not lay roots in your kingdom."
Elizabeth
Just before he found himself about ready to cum, Elizabeth stood up and swam back to the other side of the pool, leaving him just moments before he was ready for the release. "It is interesting." Elizabeth replied. "Unfortunately, I have no need for miraculous devices of dubious origins, Orcus. Nor in your riddles, nor in how you delegitimized my wife's duel."
My my, and who might this be, intruding upon my mind like this? It's very bold, I must say..." She pressed her own mind against his casually to test his strength. Would his mind hold? Or would he be crushed into a mindbroken loveslave, like every other wannabe interloper? It pressed down upon him as if her were at the bottom of the ocean, pounding him with waves of information, inscrutable and unintelligible mental noise. "Am I supposed to know you?"
-
Orcus
He inhaled sharply, lurching where he sat in the hot and bubbly water. Undisguisedly wetting his lips with his tongue, Orcus tracked the tempting espanse of her escaping back.
"It's true when they say caution is the gift and curse of age. But can you claim that all who concern you feel the same?" The primal's response teetered with comfortable laughter. "Ah, I shouldn't presume to know. But anything uncertain is a riddle even to the speaker. As for your wife... her stilted lover scorns both of us now, so who's to say what was delegitimized first?"
His tranquil slant on the back of the tub didn't match the throbbing that overcame his length, or the dark haze over his eyes. "Generosity is truly unpredictable."
-
Hannah
Hannah sent William a Look, that sort of eyebrow-lifted expression which suggested the degree to which he persisted in bemusing her. She was at least polite enough to let him finish, but then Noire made her observations and sniffed at her and the cambion just leaned back, still naked, into her arms. A flush overcame her face. "Eh? You know my f-father, then? What am I say, of course she knows someone like you, this makes perfect sense!"
It made no sense.
-
William
"You dare..."
He spoke out louad even as he was crushed by the mental pressure. His aura spilled out completely, the filter between mental and physical fully breaking down under the weight of the pressure. The other two in the room would feel the full pressure of his might as a dark wave burst out across the room.
"I am he who lived past the end of the third world, I am the one who surpassed the void, I am the one to lay down the first stone in the tower, I AM WILLIAM AND I REMEMBER YOU!" His willpower soared higher and higher, and he would keep drilling and drilling through her onslaught, until his will pierced the heavens beyond.
-
Noire
"Of course! Although, this world seems pretty different-she didn't have anything like this last I remember, and Will hasn't exactly told me anything about what's going on-my memory's really really fuzzy..." Noire's voice trailed off as William suddenly began shouting his inane nonsense that got her more than a little aroused. It made her feel warm and fuzzy to find out at least something still made sense to her. She tightened her grip around Hannah and nuzzled her comfortingly.
"Don't worry, he's just being a bit chunni. Probably" She said to Hannah through their mental link.
-
Orcus
He inhaled sharply, lurching where he sat in the hot and bubbly water. Undisguisedly wetting his lips with his tongue, Orcus tracked the tempting espanse of her escaping back.
"It's true when they say caution is the gift and curse of age. But can you claim that all who concern you feel the same?" The primal's response teetered with comfortable laughter. "Ah, I shouldn't presume to know. But anything uncertain is a riddle even to the speaker. As for your wife... her stilted lover scorns both of us now, so who's to say what was delegitimized first?"
His tranquil slant on the back of the tub didn't match the throbbing that overcame his length, or the dark haze over his eyes. "Generosity is truly unpredictable."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth chuckled, and then proceeded to climb out of the bath and dangeling her feel inside of it, baring her beautiful form for Orcus to regale. She glared at him with a firey fury. "You will not slight her again." She insisted. "Regardless of how her lover feels about her now, you delegitimized that fight."
"You have had your meeting, Orcus. Now, unless you have anything more to tell me, leave."
As she talked to Orcus, she shifted her focus harder and harder upon William's intrusion. His mental fortitude had astonished her, far more powerful than anyone she'd encountered in this demiplane up until this point. She had to focus her mind to prevent him from prying open her secrets, each of her mental walls failing under the sheer force of her assault, but never seeming to end. But before long, he was gone, leaving her feeling somewhat unsatisfied-however, she was content to watch through her daughter's eyes, not wanting to interrupt her meeting with a newfound friend.
-
Orcus
If looking upon her so clearly in his state and being denied were torture, he didn't give her the satisfaction of it. The primal shut his eyes and dragged himself out of a water with a splash, stepping over the edge of the bath. She couldn't rightly say, looking at Orcus, whether his stiff member or deceptively furrowed brow were more tense.
"Thank you for your time, o' demon queen," he said. His cloak appeared over his shoulders, but he glanced back at her with a smoldering gaze. For a breathless moment, his intentions seemed to wind through her like a drill, razoring past her ancient facade. Then he made a sound like a snicker.
"You wouldn't mind if I paid for one of your cute employees for a spell, would you? Your cruelty has left me with little recourse."
-
Orcus
If looking upon her so clearly in his state and being denied were torture, he didn't give her the satisfaction of it. The primal shut his eyes and dragged himself out of a water with a splash, stepping over the edge of the bath. She couldn't rightly say, looking at Orcus, whether his stiff member or deceptively furrowed brow were more tense.
"Thank you for your time, o' demon queen," he said. His cloak appeared over his shoulders, but he glanced back at her with a smoldering gaze. For a breathless moment, his intentions seemed to wind through her like a drill, razoring past her ancient facade. Then he made a sound like a snicker.
"You wouldn't mind if I paid for one of your cute employees for a spell, would you? Your cruelty has left me with little recourse."
Elizabeth
"Heh. Course not. I'm not so mad at you to stop you from doing something like that." She winked at him. "You weren't bad, but it was a shame about the circumstances surrounding it."
-
Orcus
"In a century or two, perhaps." With a smile that smoothed out the frustrated creases between his eyes and a performative bow, he left, trailing shadows behind him.
-
Noire
"Of course! Although, this world seems pretty different-she didn't have anything like this last I remember, and Will hasn't exactly told me anything about what's going on-my memory's really really fuzzy..." Noire's voice trailed off as William suddenly began shouting his inane nonsense that got her more than a little aroused. It made her feel warm and fuzzy to find out at least something still made sense to her. She tightened her grip around Hannah and nuzzled her comfortingly.
"Don't worry, he's just being a bit chunni. Probably" She said to Hannah through their mental link.
Hannah
The cambion was shivering instinctively at the feeling of dark power hitting against her defenses in such close proximity, but then took a deep breath and leaned her face back into Noire's.
"Being chuuni with actual supernatural powers at your disposal doesn't really end well. Trust me, I tried that."
-
William
But just as soon as the resistance gave away and let the intrusion in, so too did the the intrusion into Elizabeth's mind. It was eerily quiet and none came to meet her in the vast void of her mindscape, she was left all alone, alone with the silence.
For he had already proved his point. It was never about reading her mind or divulging her secret, by backing down she had conceded defeat. He had walked right into the heart of her base and made her be the one to back off from a confrontation. That fact was undeniable and would definitely color ever interaction they had from now on.
"That's right... You two are still here...."
His attention snapped back onto them like a crushing tide, and then in the next moment the pressure was all gone, like it had never been there at all. "I just told Elizabeth to fuck off with her spying."
-
William
But just as soon as the resistance gave away and let the intrusion in, so too did the the intrusion into Elizabeth's mind. It was eerily quiet and none came to meet her in the vast void of her mindscape, she was left all alone, alone with the silence.
For he had already proved his point. It was never about reading her mind or divulging her secret, by backing down she had conceded defeat. He had walked right into the heart of her base and made her be the one to back off from a confrontation. That fact was undeniable and would definitely color ever interaction they had from now on.
"That's right... You two are still here...."
His attention snapped back onto them like a crushing tide, and then in the next moment the pressure was all gone, like it had never been there at all. "I just told Elizabeth to fuck off with her spying."
Noire
"Now that was rude! You should have invited her here so I could say hello!" Noire exclaimed. Her ears flitted, and she leaned in to whisper in Hannah's ear. "Hey, hey, do you have your own room here? What sort of games do you have?"
-
Noire
"Now that was rude! You should have invited her here so I could say hello!" Noire exclaimed. Her ears flitted, and she leaned in to whisper in Hannah's ear. "Hey, hey, do you have your own room here? What sort of games do you have?"
Hannah
She stood up a little straighter in Noire's grasp, but didn't exactly try to escape it. It was just for the sake of staring down William. "Being a poor guest won't get you any friends."
Hannah's tail squeezed a bit harder around Noire's waist. Then, a crooked smile on her face, she stage whispered back to the goddess. "I have the best room, you see. I have so many games, so many."
She never took her eyes off William though.
-
William
"It's her tower she can invite herself, but she'd rather sit in the shadows and listen in on everyone, she's listening right now. Hiding like the cowards she, it was always like this."
He did another dramatic swipe of his cloak as he walked around the two until he was behind Noire. "I'll leave you two lovebirds alone for now, but I need to talk to you later my cute little tsundere, there's some things you need to know about your new body."
And with that he was out the room, ready to hunt down the demon lord of sex.
-
William
"It's her tower she can invite herself, but she'd rather sit in the shadows and listen in on everyone, she's listening right now. Hiding like the cowards she, it was always like this."
He did another dramatic swipe of his cloak as he walked around the two until he was behind Noire. "I'll leave you two lovebirds alone for now, but I need to talk to you later my cute little tsundere, there's some things you need to know about your new body."
And with that he was out the room, ready to hunt down the demon lord of sex.
Elizabeth
As soon as William stepped out of the room, he found himself stepping into Elizabeth's private abode. She was stark naked with a well sized length hanging between her legs, drying off from her bath and session with Orcus. There was a powerful and dangerous alure to her body, and she didn't seem to notice him as he stepped inside.
-
William
"I gotta say the blue highlights you've got going on now makes your hair really cute, really evens out the pink, it was a bit much before." He kept stepping in not even mindful that she hadn't turned to look at him yet, he moved closer and closer until he was almost next to her.
"That was long ago though, before the current world... Hmm I hope I didn't interrupt a relaxing bath, not that you need one, I don't think, no I know that not even that Elven princess compares to you in looks. But I'm honestly more impressed by the barriers you've been working, that's some really impressive stuff."
-
William
"It's her tower she can invite herself, but she'd rather sit in the shadows and listen in on everyone, she's listening right now. Hiding like the cowards she, it was always like this."
He did another dramatic swipe of his cloak as he walked around the two until he was behind Noire. "I'll leave you two lovebirds alone for now, but I need to talk to you later my cute little tsundere, there's some things you need to know about your new body."
And with that he was out the room, ready to hunt down the demon lord of sex.
Hannah
The young cambion only seemed to properly relax once William was out of the room. She allowed her tail to slither up Noire's back, the tip tickling at her shoulderblade. "Well, since he's going to be busy for a while... I'll show you that room of mine."
Reaching down with her hands to hold onto Noire's, Hannah incanted the word μετακίνηση, and the two of them found their way out immediately. In another puff of sulfuric air and sinister smoke they reappeared in the sorceress' personal abode. Unlike the more generically luxurious accommodations from before this one was even more luxurious while retaining a more... personal touch.
And by personal touch we mean there were posters of hot anime girls and guys, a minimum of at least one on every wall. Bookshelves covered most of the rest as far as the eyes could see, and were full from top to bottom with a combination of manga and fantasy novels. The bed at the center of the rear wall was surrounded by stacks more of freehand notes and textbooks. A large bag sat off in a corner. An even larger television with an assortment of Playstation consoles dominated the far left.
It was also very purple. It had a lot of purple and blue.
-
William
"I gotta say the blue highlights you've got going on now makes your hair really cute, really evens out the pink, it was a bit much before." He kept stepping in not even mindful that she hadn't turned to look at him yet, he moved closer and closer until he was almost next to her.
"That was long ago though, before the current world... Hmm I hope I didn't interrupt a relaxing bath, not that you need one, I don't think, no I know that not even that Elven princess compares to you in looks. But I'm honestly more impressed by the barriers you've been working, that's some really impressive stuff."
Elizabeth
"All these honeyed words, and no apology for being so rude... And after I went to the trouble of inviting you inside of me..." Elizabeth turned to face him, and her wings flared out, each growing as large as a man within an instant and pulling him right up against her. She pressed her soft mounds against him and looked up with a vulnerable expression. "How do you know me, William?" Her tail snaked up and began to wrap around his arm, resting the heart in his palm.
-
William
"Perish the thought..." He leaned into the embrace and in no small part enjoyed the feeling of her soft mounds pressing against his muscular chest. "A cute girl of your caliber should be seen in person, anything less would be an insult."
Squeeze.
Darkness saturated his palm and converged on the heart shaped tip, embracing it and squeezing it in such a way that it clearly how familiar he was with her kind.
"I haven't seen you in so long, not since the previous incarnation of this world. Very much the same yet so much different, even more beautiful than before and your mind is sharper than ever. So please humor this one request of mine and drop the cutesy, I want to meet the real you. "
-
William
"Perish the thought..." He leaned into the embrace and in no small part enjoyed the feeling of her soft mounds pressing against his muscular chest. "A cute girl of your caliber should be seen in person, anything less would be an insult."
Squeeze.
Darkness saturated his palm and converged on the heart shaped tip, embracing it and squeezing it in such a way that it clearly how familiar he was with her kind.
"I haven't seen you in so long, not since the previous incarnation of this world. Very much the same yet so much different, even more beautiful than before and your mind is sharper than ever. So please humor this one request of mine and drop the cutesy, I want to meet the real you. "
Elizabeth
"Nnnn..." Immediately, William felt a hard length pressing against his own. She ground her tip against his stomach, standing on the tips of her toes to plant an electrifying kiss upon his lips. She held onto his shoulders and responded with a wry chuckle. "Ufu, but playing the damsel is so much fun~"
She slipped a hand around the small of his back and looked at him with her infinitely deep eyes which seemed to draw you into an eternity. "If you're sure you can handle the real me, William. I'm quite horney right now."
As much fun her stint with Orcus had been, it had left her with a deep longing for more.
-
William
"Oh now that's a challenged I'm up for. Her suddenly flung her onto a couch hard enough to shake it before flashing over with impossible speed and pinned her to the couch with his hands. I've already added one goddess to my harem and she's now my maid, so you think you can resist Liz?"
A hand trailed down her back until it reached the base of her tail, his fingers immediately grasped onto it and tugged it while also rubbing his his fingers on it.
"It should be easy for a sinful goddess like you, but maybe you want to give in. You deserve a good dicking don't you?"
-
Elizabeth
"Hahahaha!" Elizabeth laughed while she flew threw the air, being so roughly manhandled by the pretty enigma of a boy. Her cock and breasts bounced, the force of being so violently pinned down sending ripples through her impossibly soft folds.
Her prick began to grow larger, thicker, until it was about a foot long and began to leak clear precum, leaving her chest glistening with a smelly sheen. She wrapped her legs around his waist and pulled his crotch right against her own. Her tail riggled with delight, twisting around his arm and holding him tight. "Who's this other goddess you've made your maid? And are you sure she's not being seduced by my daughter right now?"
She reached up and grabbed his chin, pulling herself up to kiss him on the lips. Does being cucked turn you on?
-
Hannah
The young cambion only seemed to properly relax once William was out of the room. She allowed her tail to slither up Noire's back, the tip tickling at her shoulderblade. "Well, since he's going to be busy for a while... I'll show you that room of mine."
Reaching down with her hands to hold onto Noire's, Hannah incanted the word μετακίνηση, and the two of them found their way out immediately. In another puff of sulfuric air and sinister smoke they reappeared in the sorceress' personal abode. Unlike the more generically luxurious accommodations from before this one was even more luxurious while retaining a more... personal touch.
And by personal touch we mean there were posters of hot anime girls and guys, a minimum of at least one on every wall. Bookshelves covered most of the rest as far as the eyes could see, and were full from top to bottom with a combination of manga and fantasy novels. The bed at the center of the rear wall was surrounded by stacks more of freehand notes and textbooks. A large bag sat off in a corner. An even larger television with an assortment of Playstation consoles dominated the far left.
It was also very purple. It had a lot of purple and blue.
Noire
The elfified goddess's ears trembled, blinking at the change of scenery-it was like a scene from Vert's basilicom-not bad, yet definetely overdone. "Hmmmm..." She pranced over to the consoles, her cock bobbing in front of her. "Are these supposed to be your versions of LS4s?" She asked. "They look familar, at least."
-
Noire
The elfified goddess's ears trembled, blinking at the change of scenery-it was like a scene from Vert's basilicom-not bad, yet definetely overdone. "Hmmmm..." She pranced over to the consoles, her cock bobbing in front of her. "Are these supposed to be your versions of LS4s?" She asked. "They look familar, at least."
Hannah
Hannah did her best not to look at the long thing flopping about, made only slightly easier with Noire looking away. Slightly. She let out a soft cough into her hand. "Yes, well, the 4, the 3, and the 2 which is backwards compatible with the original. I was lucky - I had my magical bag with all of my important belongings with me when I ended up stuck in this Nexus place."
Indeed, there was... quite the selection of games. RPGs mostly, but also more competitive fighting games too. And somewhere lurking in the selections, were the games most connected to Noire...
-
Noire
Her ears twitched as she expertly began to thumb through Hannah's collection of games, flipping through the cases with an ease and speed which would impress even Hannah. "Mmmmmnmmmmm..." She began to hum, before pulling out the game she was looking for-
(https://i.imgur.com/On40GRd.jpg)
"This is the game that I'm supposed to be from, right? You did say that you'd played all of them, so which game is the best?"
-
Hannah
The young cambion whistled after she casually fixed up her maid outfit while Noire wasn't looking, and took a good long look at the goddess' ass as she put on two kinds of shows. Then as Hannah got a good look at the box she grinned. "Well, that's a complicated question. There's been so many games in the series, and the gameplay can be so different..."
She shrugged, which did some interesting bouncy things to her own chest. "I just go with whatever set of characters I'd rather focus on at the time! Like some of them focus more on your sisters than you goddesses yourselves. There's even one where you play as the goddesses playing as yourselves but in an MMO!"
She puts her hand on her chin, and hums in concentration. "But, I guess if you forced me to pick... 'Hyperdimension Neptunia U: Action Unleashed'. Hack and slash action! Blanc & Neptune vs Zombies is great too."
-
Hannah
The young cambion whistled after she casually fixed up her maid outfit while Noire wasn't looking, and took a good long look at the goddess' ass as she put on two kinds of shows. Then as Hannah got a good look at the box she grinned. "Well, that's a complicated question. There's been so many games in the series, and the gameplay can be so different..."
She shrugged, which did some interesting bouncy things to her own chest. "I just go with whatever set of characters I'd rather focus on at the time! Like some of them focus more on your sisters than you goddesses yourselves. There's even one where you play as the goddesses playing as yourselves but in an MMO!"
She puts her hand on her chin, and hums in concentration. "But, I guess if you forced me to pick... 'Hyperdimension Neptunia U: Action Unleashed'. Hack and slash action! Blanc & Neptune vs Zombies is great too."
Noire
Noire bent over, giving Hannah a full view of her plump balls and fat ass while she took the game out of its case and powered the console on. Without any other cues, it was impossible for Hannah to tell whether it was intentional or not. Her ears continued to twitch, and she looked so vulnerable in this position...
"Nnnnn... What about my game? I'll bet it's as awesome and cool as me!" She exclaimed, wiggling her butt in delight.
-
Hannah
She found herself clutching her hands in Noire's general direction, her mouth growing dry at the very sight of her. Hannah's succubus tail swished and curled sinisterly behind her, and she slowly began to sneak up on the hapless goddess. The next thing Noire knew she had a warm, full bodied succubus on her back, and something long and hard and twitching was sliding along her abundant ass. That tail wrapped around her waist as if to hold her in place.
"Mmm~. Well, Hyperdevotion Noire is more of a top down strategy game than the rest, all the while reveling in how cute you are!" Her voice was softer now, lower and more sultry in tone.
She took a nice handful of one of Noire's ears, and the other hand snuck down to the elven goddess' dangling balls.
"Just the cutest~."
-
Noire
"Ah-wait!" Noire cried out in protest, while simultaniously arching her back, pressing her round cheeks against Hannah's warm length. "Nnnnn..." She moaned, her ear trembling and twitching madly within Hannah's fist.
The black haired tsundere trembled while holding onto the controller, all while waves of pleasure fogged up her mind. "They're-really too shensitive..."
-
Noire
"Ah-wait!" Noire cried out in protest, while simultaniously arching her back, pressing her round cheeks against Hannah's warm length. "Nnnnn..." She moaned, her ear trembling and twitching madly within Hannah's fist.
The black haired tsundere trembled while holding onto the controller, all while waves of pleasure fogged up her mind. "They're-really too shensitive..."
Hannah
It was almost too much for her to resist.
Okay no, it was exactly too much for her to resist. The hand left her ear, but only for a moment so she could grab onto the goddess' hips. Hannah pulled Noire down onto the floor with her, the controller still in hand, and pulled her down with her tail so the head of her big, hot, throbbing demon cock was pressing up into the tight rosebud of her ass. Then, blushing and grinning, she began to pull her down so Noire's ass would be able to settle onto her lap. Incidentally, she had gotten several inches taller on the way down.
"I-It's okay. J-J_Just play as many games as you, ahh, want~." She whispered this to the overly sensitive goddess, and let her tongue slide all along the edges of one of Noire's ears. "I'll mmmm, help you get used to this."
-
Hannah
It was almost too much for her to resist.
Okay no, it was exactly too much for her to resist. The hand left her ear, but only for a moment so she could grab onto the goddess' hips. Hannah pulled Noire down onto the floor with her, the controller still in hand, and pulled her down with her tail so the head of her big, hot, throbbing demon cock was pressing up into the tight rosebud of her ass. Then, blushing and grinning, she began to pull her down so Noire's ass would be able to settle onto her lap. Incidentally, she had gotten several inches taller on the way down.
"I-It's okay. J-J_Just play as many games as you, ahh, want~." She whispered this to the overly sensitive goddess, and let her tongue slide all along the edges of one of Noire's ears. "I'll mmmm, help you get used to this."
Noire
Noire squealed as Hannah manhandled her, forcing herself upon her in exactly the sort of way that really got her going. She clamped down on Hannah's member, practically sucking her in and forcing a gasp out of her.
"No-fair..." Noire complained weakly.
-
Noire
Noire squealed as Hannah manhandled her, forcing herself upon her in exactly the sort of way that really got her going. She clamped down on Hannah's member, practically sucking her in and forcing a gasp out of her.
"No-fair..." Noire complained weakly.
Hannah
"Oh? I'm hearing a 'no,' but I haven't heard a stop~." Hannah giggled into Noire's sensitive ear, and then slipped her tongue dangerously along the curves and folds of the inside there. "You'll get a moment to, nnn, catch up juuust in a moment!"
Like when Hannah pulled extra hard, bringing the goddess to a rest atop her lap and facing the big television. The cambion's sinister, thick-veined length had practically impaled the black haired deity back there - and it was starting to feel just a little larger with each passing moment, growing deeper into her.
One of Hannah's hands wrapped around Noire's own cock at that.
"Comfy~?"
-
Noire
"Aaaaahhh..." Noire clamped down on Hannah, and the elf cried out-her too sensitive body flooded her senses with pleasure, and her eyes rolled up into her head. She clutched the controller hard enough that cracks began to form before the plastic casing shattered.
-
Noire
"Aaaaahhh..." Noire clamped down on Hannah, and the elf cried out-her too sensitive body flooded her senses with pleasure, and her eyes rolled up into her head. She clutched the controller hard enough that cracks began to form before the plastic casing shattered.
Hannah
"... should have, nnn, taken the controller from you first." Noire could hear the grimace in Hannah's voice at that, and then feel it as the demon's tail swatted the goddess' big bouncy tits in reprimand from below. "Bad goddess, very bad~."
She squeezed hard around Noire's elven cock with her fingers, and then started pushing her hips up to bounce her a little - to make her length saw around inside her ass, just a little.
-
Noire
Evening
The goddess-turned-elf hung off of William's arm, pressed right up against him and humming to herself. Her ears flitted up and down, playing with her new muscles and getting more used to her new body, with plenty of help from her new friend Hannah.
Her cheeks flushed a tad. Plenty of help. Lots and lots of help.
"Will..." She mumbled something to herself under her breath as he lead her through the shopping district. It was the largest indoor market either had ever seen, with stalls and shops set up along the snaking paths which seemed to go on without end. Loud noise, plenty of good smells, the chatter of bartering and cajoling, as well as the omnipresent alure of Elizabeth's magic. Without it, it would have been incredibly easy to get lost within the winding halls. With it, as soon as one wished to leave, the next step would take them directly towards the exit.
She pressed her chest right up against his arm. "Can I... borrow some cash. I'd like to buy some new clothes..."
-
William
"No..." His free hand came to rest on Noire's head as he begun playing with both her silken hair and her sharp ears. "The items they sell her are far too expensive for you to repay it back. But don't fret, just tell me what you want Noire and I'll buy it for you."
Pat pat.
"Think of it as a welcome back gift, just make sure to pick something that you really want okay, I can't wait to see how good you'll look-"
-
Noire
Noire turned her head, flicking her twintails to slap against his back. "Hmmph. Of course you will. That was a test! A test!" Noire tsuned, dragging him into a freestanding store with a laugh. "And you passed with flying colors, come on!" She exclaimed.
Ella's Costumes - The Finest Place for ALL of your Cosplaying needs - The sign read. Inside, there were countless costumes on display, from maids, to pirates, to ninjas, and anything in between. All thrummed with magic and were of top quality make.
-
William
"Heh..." William chuckled as he followed the tsundere goddess into the store, this was really an even bigger fetish of hers than it was for him. He'd be a good sport and let indulge in it for a bit.
"You're really gonna fill them out now, I bet it'll be utterly irresistible.."
-
William
"Heh..." William chuckled as he followed the tsundere goddess into the store, this was really an even bigger fetish of hers than it was for him. He'd be a good sport and let indulge in it for a bit.
"You're really gonna fill them out now, I bet it'll be utterly irresistible.."
Noire
Noire rolled her ears, but her ears betrayed her true feelings, trembling with raw anticipation. She was really excited to add these items to her collection.
She ran right in ahead of him, giving him a full view of her full and bubbly rear. It jiggled with each leap as she ran to the nearest french maid outfit. She leaned forwards, staring up at the white-lacey outfit with a critical eye.
-
William
"How about something simple yet elegant, frills isn't really your style." William walked up behind her and patted her back. " I see you've maintained the correct posture of bending by the waist, still the perfect maid goddess Noire." His hand kept rubbing her back lower and lower but he stopped just before his hand reached her butt.
"They have some that fit themselves to your body over there... You want to be able to fight in your beloved outfits right?"
-
William
"How about something simple yet elegant, frills isn't really your style." William walked up behind her and patted her back. " I see you've maintained the correct posture of bending by the waist, still the perfect maid goddess Noire." His hand kept rubbing her back lower and lower but he stopped just before his hand reached her butt.
"They have some that fit themselves to your body over there... You want to be able to fight in your beloved outfits right?"
Noire
"Stop it, it's embarrasing..." Noire complained. "You shouldn't be groping me in public." Even as she protested, she arced her back, leaning into his warm hand. "Nnnn..." She bit her lip and shook her head. This wasn't good-she felt like she was going to burst just from being touched by him...
"Part of the fun is making the costumes myself! I just want a few outfits to start myself off with. Hmmmm..." She stepped forwards, and pulled the frilly outfit off of the rack, and turned her head while examining it. "Really, the worksmanship that went into this outfit is incredible. They really know their stuff!" She tapped her foot, and began meandering over towards the section that Will had suggested. "They've got to cover my extra parts now too, so prepare for me to be extra picky!"
-
William
"But you can never be too picky for me..." He walked up next to her and wrapped an arm around her waist, and pulled her close to him. His fingers sunk into her soft side and he couldn't help but squeeze just a bit to see her reaction. Actually he didn't stop there, he channeled a bit of mana in his hand as he squeezed, just like he did when he fucked her hard and deep....
"That determination to always improve is why I love you so much... And when you indulge in that hobby of yours that's when you're at your cutest. Why would I say no to seeing a my hot goddess enjoy herself while looking really good."
-
William
"But you can never be too picky for me..." He walked up next to her and wrapped an arm around her waist, and pulled her close to him. His fingers sunk into her soft side and he couldn't help but squeeze just a bit to see her reaction. Actually he didn't stop there, he channeled a bit of mana in his hand as he squeezed, just like he did when he fucked her hard and deep....
"That determination to always improve is why I love you so much... And when you indulge in that hobby of yours that's when you're at your cutest. Why would I say no to seeing a my hot goddess enjoy herself while looking really good."
Noire
Noire squeaked, and immediately pulled away from his grabbing hand. "Don't pinch me there!" Noire exclaimed, spinning around on her heel to face him with a pout. "I don't like all this chub that I suddenly have! Eruraviel didn't have anything like this, so why does my body have it..."
She walked backwards towards the maid outfit, her cock gently bobbing between her thighs. Her chest was barely constrained by the outfit Hannah had made for her, and her stockings tightly gripped her bubbly thighs, giving him a show of the couple inches of bare, perfect skin before it was hidden by her skirt. "You didn't do anything weird, did you? Hmmph." Maybe she'd be able to ask her new friend Hannah for a magic weight-loss potion. All her muscle being hidden by this absurd fat... Disgusting...
Noire turned back around and they continued shopping. She pulled a variety of maid outfits as well as a simple set of casual clothes off of the racks and turned to head to the changing room. "No peeking!" She insisted.
-
Hannah's Room
11:00 PM Nexus Time
The day had been long and strenuous for everyone at the pleasure palace. The tournement, the mysterious visitors, on top of the busy hustle and bustle of the district and the tower had left everyone tired. Hannah, however, seemed to be as full of energy as ever, resting half naked on her bed concentrating hard upon beating a game she was playing.
Then, suddenly, a hole in reality suddenly opened up in her wall, and her adoptive father (https://i.imgur.com/12axFyv.png) walked through the portal before it closed behind her. With impossible speed only possible through the bending of space, she suddenly found Elizabeth laying next to her, with a hand playfully ruffling her hair and her tail teasingly wrapped around Hannah's own. She rubbed her big toe against Hannah's hoof and giggled. "How've you been holding up? I imagine it's pretty different here than anywhere else you've been."
-
William
"The Elf was the one who supplied the body, you'd have to take it up with her. She tried to do even more weird things but I put a stop to that...." Even so the dark mage followed the goddess to the edge of the changing room.
"Are you saying I'd make fun of you? When have I ever been that mean to you?" He almost sounded hurt now, like her words had stabbed him deeply, or maybe he was just being dramatic.
-
Hannah's Room
11:00 PM Nexus Time
The day had been long and strenuous for everyone at the pleasure palace. The tournement, the mysterious visitors, on top of the busy hustle and bustle of the district and the tower had left everyone tired. Hannah, however, seemed to be as full of energy as ever, resting half naked on her bed concentrating hard upon beating a game she was playing.
Then, suddenly, a hole in reality suddenly opened up in her wall, and her adoptive father (https://i.imgur.com/12axFyv.png) walked through the portal before it closed behind her. With impossible speed only possible through the bending of space, she suddenly found Elizabeth laying next to her, with a hand playfully ruffling her hair and her tail teasingly wrapped around Hannah's own. She rubbed her big toe against Hannah's hoof and giggled. "How've you been holding up? I imagine it's pretty different here than anywhere else you've been."
Hannah
A lot of things had happened over the course of the day. This particular cambion had a chance to dress up, announce a tournament arc, bully a cute red devil into dressing up with her, bully one of her favorite video game characters, and now she was playing her way through one of said video games all over again too. She didn't have to worry about a whole assortment of things - at most where her new sister had gotten off to, and not the sudden but inevitable cessation of her own fleeting and miserable existence as an abomination of sin and power usurped her flesh in an act of miserable self-preservation.
Yeah, reflecting on that one for too long had led to some interesting drug use in the past.
This particular sudden yet inevitable intrusion by an abomination of sin and power appeared to be far more benign, and yet Elizabeth couldn't help but see how Hannah tensed up, clutching at her controller. Her tail thrashed for a moment, stiff and resistant. It took a moment for her to slowly exhale into a smile, laughing in a way that mostly hid the awkwardness as if it had never happened before. "Ahaha, well, you know." She let go of the controller with one hand and, glancing over at Elizabeth some, rubbed the back of her head sheepishly. "In some ways more than others, yeah."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth wrapped her arm around Hannah's neck and looked over to see what she was playing before turning her head to plant a kiss upon her cheek. "Glad to see you're holding up pretty well! I was worried about how you'd hold up in my family."
"So, what do you want to do? Right now, you've got my full and undivided attention!" The elder demon lord ran her hand down Hannah's back with the utmost affection, gently running the tips of her fingers into her muscles to massage her.
-
Hannah
A red, warm flush spread across Hannah's face from that, and she swallowed with the question. "It's definitely a lot more involved than I'm used to. Since it's involved."
Hannah looked away again, as best she could with Elizabeth practically having her in a headlock. That's what it felt like from there anyway. "Well, uh, I uh, I'm not sure? I wasn't expecting anyone to drop in... n-not that I'm not grateful or anything!"
She shook her head a couple times there. "No no, I'm definitely, 100% grateful. That's fine! I just I uh, I didn't really plan to uh, yeah." She looked more away too, back to the big TV. "This is... it's weird. It's really weird."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth just responded with a patient smile, waiting for Hannah to work through her dorkiness.
-
Hannah
There was an awkward, for her, stretch of quiet once she'd confessed that much. It stretched for what to her felt like forever, but probably only lasted a few moments, and then it ended. "I'm uh... I don't really know what to ask. All I've got to go off is..."
Hannah waved her hand towards the TV. "Stuff like this to tell me what 'normal' is supposed to be. So I'm not even sure what I can ask for right now, because anime and video games are shit guides for that sort of thing no matter how wish fulfill-y they are."
-
Hannah
There was an awkward, for her, stretch of quiet once she'd confessed that much. It stretched for what to her felt like forever, but probably only lasted a few moments, and then it ended. "I'm uh... I don't really know what to ask. All I've got to go off is..."
Hannah waved her hand towards the TV. "Stuff like this to tell me what 'normal' is supposed to be. So I'm not even sure what I can ask for right now, because anime and video games are shit guides for that sort of thing no matter how wish fulfill-y they are."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth leaned in and playfully butted one of her horns against Hannah's. "We could sit like this, watch a movie, play games, have sex-however you want to spend your time with me. I'm planning on spending the night here, if you'll have me."
-
Hannah
"Y-You are?" Hannah's eyes were wide now, and then after a moment of staring mustered a smile. "A-Alright. Sure, sure, you can stay. That's fine."
She hesitantly pushed back against Elizabeth's horn. "I think I have my Switch in here somewhere. Hold on."
Hannah reached for her bag dangling off the side of the bed, and grabbed hold of that little handheld console quickly. "I'm not sure if you guys have these here yet so, bear with me on this."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth pushed right back against her and laughed a little at her shyness. She let go of Hannah's shoulder and sat up next to her. Space bent, and the two were suddenly sitting on the couch next to each other. Elizabeth kicked up her feet on the coffee table and leaned back, waiting for Hannah to set up whatever game they'd be playing.
She looked like there wasn't anything that she'd be happier to be doing than this in this moment.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth pushed right back against her and laughed a little at her shyness. She let go of Hannah's shoulder and sat up next to her. Space bent, and the two were suddenly sitting on the couch next to each other. Elizabeth kicked up her feet on the coffee table and leaned back, waiting for Hannah to set up whatever game they'd be playing.
She looked like there wasn't anything that she'd be happier to be doing than this in this moment.
Hannah
By this point the sudden teleportation didn't seem to bother Hannah so much, but she was still blushing from the laugh and fumbling a bit with the controllers. "Hold on, hold on... okay!" She looked over to Elizabeth again, hesitantly handing her one of the control sticks. "So um, do you know how to play Smash Brothers? It's a fighting game!"
-
Elizabeth
"Of course I do-I beat Coconut in it all the time." Elizabeth flashed her a toothy grin, showing off her fangs. Her tail snaked out and grabbed the controller out of Hannah's hand. The tip split into several tentacles which wrapped around the mechanisms and got ready to play. "I'm not going to let you win just because you're my kid, so bring your best!"
-
William
"The Elf was the one who supplied the body, you'd have to take it up with her. She tried to do even more weird things but I put a stop to that...." Even so the dark mage followed the goddess to the edge of the changing room.
"Are you saying I'd make fun of you? When have I ever been that mean to you?" He almost sounded hurt now, like her words had stabbed him deeply, or maybe he was just being dramatic.
Noire
"Humu..." Noire muttered something under her breath, looking down at her feet as she felt her cheeks pinken. She quickly rushed into the changing room to avoid having to look at him while her heart was beating this fast. Once she was inside, she leaned against the wall to steady herself. "Easy Noire-easy..." She took another deep breath and slowly nodded at the reflection in the mirror. What she saw made her frown. She cupped her chest in her hand, feeling the increased weight of her mounds. They were larger, about the size of Vert's. Her nipples, no, her entire body felt way more sensitive. Just brushing a finger against her-ah, that hit the spot... She arched her back, and a hand crept down to her sheathed prick, slowly removing her clothing and working at her shaft. She stared at herself as the foreign object slowly grew to a tremendous size, feeling her heartbeat throbbing through her cock.
She stared at herself in the mirror. Noire hadn't really allowed herself a moment to really let the changes to sink in-this was a completely new body, one that was so incredibly different from her own that adapting to it made her feel like she was going to go mad. Magical energy rushed through her body freely, and it took all she had not to just invite William inside with her to help her relieve herself. No, she could control herself. She wasn't going to just give into her lust at the tip of a hat.
Panting, she stripped out of her clothes, and slid into a pristine black and white uniform. She slid on a set of metal gauntlets and white stockings which clung to her legs in such a way to draw her attention to her best parts. Finally, she slid her still erect prick in between her breasts and tied it up there with a corset, smiling in smug satisfaction at her genius. This way, it wouldn't cause anymore problems!
After several minutes too long in the changing room, the goddess emerged with a flourish-revealing her splendor to William. "Tada~ What do you think?"
-
Elizabeth
"Of course I do-I beat Coconut in it all the time." Elizabeth flashed her a toothy grin, showing off her fangs. Her tail snaked out and grabbed the controller out of Hannah's hand. The tip split into several tentacles which wrapped around the mechanisms and got ready to play. "I'm not going to let you win just because you're my kid, so bring your best!"
Hannah
"She's not that good." Hannah shot back, and seemingly despite herself grinned at the challenge. "Don't worry, Eliz- erm, father."
She coughed into her hand, took hold of her controller, and prepared to demonstrate to the exponentially older devil the value of youthful familiarity in the gaming industry.
-
Elizabeth
The archdemon's tail seemed to swallow the controller, but her methods seemed to bear fruit. Leaning back lazily, Elizabeth managed to trounce Hannah handily, pressing the buttons with a mere thought-as if she'd interfaced directly with the switch. Afterwords, Hannah managed to pull it back even as she began to take her adoptive father more seriously.
-
Elizabeth
The archdemon's tail seemed to swallow the controller, but her methods seemed to bear fruit. Leaning back lazily, Elizabeth managed to trounce Hannah handily, pressing the buttons with a mere thought-as if she'd interfaced directly with the switch. Afterwords, Hannah managed to pull it back even as she began to take her adoptive father more seriously.
Hannah
"You're cheating, you're cheating, you're definitely cheating!" Hannah was all but shouting at the screen by the fifth round, all but mashing the buttons in now and trying to add a bit of tail of her own to the mix. "That thing you're doing with your tail, how are you even pulling it off?!"
She dropped her controller in frustration, and turned to in a moment of frenzy grab hold of Elizabeth's own tail so she could try to examine it. She poked and prodded for a few seconds before apparently remembering her circumstances, freezing up, and then releasing it like it was made of molten lava. "Ahaha..."
-
Hannah
"You're cheating, you're cheating, you're definitely cheating!" Hannah was all but shouting at the screen by the fifth round, all but mashing the buttons in now and trying to add a bit of tail of her own to the mix. "That thing you're doing with your tail, how are you even pulling it off?!"
She dropped her controller in frustration, and turned to in a moment of frenzy grab hold of Elizabeth's own tail so she could try to examine it. She poked and prodded for a few seconds before apparently remembering her circumstances, freezing up, and then releasing it like it was made of molten lava. "Ahaha..."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's tail had a small, hard bulge about six inches inside of it, where Hannah's controller had been apparently absorbed. New muscles perfectly designed to control it had formed atop of it, allowing Elizabeth to leave Hannah in the dust.
She twisted her body and brought her foot atop Hannah's head, gently petting her. "Don't call me father-I only accept Lizzy, Daddy, or Mama!" She exclaimed indignantly. "Pat pat pat pat." She pressed her heel against Hannah's forehead and giggled. "Relax, really. You're my cherished daughter now, not a stranger.' Her red eyes flashed, as if she'd just remembered something important. "Oh! By the way! You know that Succubi, the one who goes by Cherry?" Elizabeth flashed a cocky grin. "She's yours to do whatever you want with her now. I reassigned her an hour ago."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's tail had a small, hard bulge about six inches inside of it, where Hannah's controller had been apparently absorbed. New muscles perfectly designed to control it had formed atop of it, allowing Elizabeth to leave Hannah in the dust.
She twisted her body and brought her foot atop Hannah's head, gently petting her. "Don't call me father-I only accept Lizzy, Daddy, or Mama!" She exclaimed indignantly. "Pat pat pat pat." She pressed her heel against Hannah's forehead and giggled. "Relax, really. You're my cherished daughter now, not a stranger.' Her red eyes flashed, as if she'd just remembered something important. "Oh! By the way! You know that Succubi, the one who goes by Cherry?" Elizabeth flashed a cocky grin. "She's yours to do whatever you want with her now. I reassigned her an hour ago."
Hannah
The young demon-sorceress could only gape at the realization of just how much control Elizabeth had over how she shaped her tail, the wonder all too evident in her eyes. Then she was being stepped on, and pouted with a soft, "Hey..." She grabbed hold of Elizabeth's ankle, and tugged a bit at the elder demon. "F-Fine, fine, I'll call you daddy, just stop with the foot patting!"
She paused at that then, blinking a few times, before Elizabeth's words seemed to register properly again to her. "Wait, you did what with Cherry?!" Her face was even more beat red than before now, her tail thrashing behind her in some manner of excitement.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth just laughed and continued teasing her head with the sole of her foot. "She's your minion. I've reassigned her." She repeated. "Do. Whatever. You. Want." Elizabeth slowly enunciated each syllable.
-
Hannah
"Whatever I want...?" Despite the foot still pressing against her head, messing up her nice long hair, Hannah's eyes were far away for a moment. She could just imagine it now the possibilities! To think of...
All the outfits she could put Cherry in. All the things she could do to Cherry in the outfits she could put her in. Her breathing came out shorter now, and then she grabbed a better hold of Elizabeth's leg and hugged it close. "T-Thank you, d-daddy! I uh, I promise I'll use this opportunity responsibly!"
No she wouldn't.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth bopped her on the head with a disapproving scowl. "Responsibility is for losers and weaklings. You are neither-do whatever you want, when you want, as long as it doesn't go against an express order from someone above you."
She lowered her foot down, dangling her big toe right in front of Hannah's mouth. "Now, what would you like to do here, Hannah?" Elizabeth's sultry voice teased at her-she knew exactly how depraved Hannah was, and Hannah could feel how much Elizabeth approved of her daughter's debauchery.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth bopped her on the head with a disapproving scowl. "Responsibility is for losers and weaklings. You are neither-do whatever you want, when you want, as long as it doesn't go against an express order from someone above you."
She lowered her foot down, dangling her big toe right in front of Hannah's mouth. "Now, what would you like to do here, Hannah?" Elizabeth's sultry voice teased at her-she knew exactly how depraved Hannah was, and Hannah could feel how much Elizabeth approved of her daughter's debauchery.
Hannah
Hannah let out a soft 'hey...' and rubbed at her head where Elizabeth hit her there. "I-I was just kidding. I've got all kinds of d-depraved ideas in mind for Cherry, that's right!" Then she opened her eyes again, and saw what was dangling in front of her face. Her nostrils flared at the smell of it - brimstone and blood and lust lurking beneath a pleasant haze of floral essence. The young demon, her nipples hard and visible through her oversized shirt. Her hooves clacked together at her side as she rubbed her legs against each other. "That's right, daddy..."
Her breathing already too heavy as it was, she scarcely recognized that she'd reached out with her tongue and her lips to Elizabeth's toe until she'd already done so.
-
Elizabeth
Before Hannah knew it, Elizabeth's big toe had found its way inside her mouth, allowing her to suckle upon it as if she wear a baby lamb. Elizabeth reached down into her panties and lifted up her sack, sliding three fingers into her vaccumous maw. "Nnnn-it's a shame, Hannah. I can't-do this to you-ah!"
Her member rapidly began to grow, while her tail spat put the controller onto the coffee table. "Are you ready?" She asked, hears in her pink pupils.
-
Elizabeth
Before Hannah knew it, Elizabeth's big toe had found its way inside her mouth, allowing her to suckle upon it as if she wear a baby lamb. Elizabeth reached down into her panties and lifted up her sack, sliding three fingers into her vaccumous maw. "Nnnn-it's a shame, Hannah. I can't-do this to you-ah!"
Her member rapidly began to grow, while her tail spat put the controller onto the coffee table. "Are you ready?" She asked, hears in her pink pupils.
Hannah
Hannah pulled her mouth back after a moment, blushing in equal parts embarrassment and arousal, and turned to her side slightly while glancing Elizabeth's way. "My feet don't have to be hooves, you know?" Then her eyes were captured by the evidence of her adoptive father's ah, enthusiasm. She lifted one of her legs up and, in a feat of flexibility that required some assistance from her arm held it up so she was very _exposed_ in her current state.
It also allowed the demon lord to see how readily Hannah could in fact make a hoof become a foot with wiggling toes.
-
Hannah
Hannah pulled her mouth back after a moment, blushing in equal parts embarrassment and arousal, and turned to her side slightly while glancing Elizabeth's way. "My feet don't have to be hooves, you know?" Then her eyes were captured by the evidence of her adoptive father's ah, enthusiasm. She lifted one of her legs up and, in a feat of flexibility that required some assistance from her arm held it up so she was very _exposed_ in her current state.
It also allowed the demon lord to see how readily Hannah could in fact make a hoof become a foot with wiggling toes.
Elizabeth
Elizabeth slithered onto Hannah's lap, reaching behind her to gently brush her hand against the spongey head of her prick. Her own member laid atop that of her daughter's, resting upon her chest. "Are you ready, Hannah?" Elizabeth lifted herself up and positioned Hannah's prick right against her weeping slit. Still, she didn't go any further, waiting for Hannah's responce.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth slithered onto Hannah's lap, reaching behind her to gently brush her hand against the spongey head of her prick. Her own member laid atop that of her daughter's, resting upon her chest. "Are you ready, Hannah?" Elizabeth lifted herself up and positioned Hannah's prick right against her weeping slit. Still, she didn't go any further, waiting for Hannah's responce.
Hannah
She blushed, harder, and swallowed at the feeling of Elizabeth covering Hannah's body with her own. Said body really, truly wanted what Elizabeth was encouraging, and she knew she'd say yes if Elizabeth pushed her. Or that she'd enjoy it regardless of whether her adoptive demon parent forced her to or not.
But, with obvious difficulty and hesitation, she gently pushed at Elizabeth's shoulders. "Not... this time."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth looked rather offput and annoyed, slowly beginning to pull herself off of Hannah with a pursed lip.
-
Hannah
Everything about Hannah was tense, her face red, her breathing heavy, and yet despite what Elizabeth could sense about her desires she looked - her eyes were wide in fear. "Y-Yeah. I said no. I said no - I can do that, r-right?!"
Her voice grew to an almost fevered pitch toward the end there, while she clenched her hands and sat upright, her bat-like wings out and spread behind her.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth settled slowly down back onto the couch. Her throbbing prick oozed clear precum while the elder demon brought her own tail up to the tip. It suddenly morphed, opening up and plunging down upon her cock, fucking herself in front of Hannah instead.
"Yeah. Of course you can." She replied, turning to face her as she began to feel a modicum of sweet release. At the least, she wasn't getting even more pent up by it all. "I wasn't expecting you to say no, but you do you."
She reached over and ruffled Hannah's brown locks, rubbing behind her ear with her thumb with a big smile, setting aside her own sexual frustration to grin at her adopted daughter. "I'm not going to force myself upon you."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth settled slowly down back onto the couch. Her throbbing prick oozed clear precum while the elder demon brought her own tail up to the tip. It suddenly morphed, opening up and plunging down upon her cock, fucking herself in front of Hannah instead.
"Yeah. Of course you can." She replied, turning to face her as she began to feel a modicum of sweet release. At the least, she wasn't getting even more pent up by it all. "I wasn't expecting you to say no, but you do you."
She reached over and ruffled Hannah's brown locks, rubbing behind her ear with her thumb. "I'm not going to force myself upon you."
Hannah
It was really, really hard not to stare at that. So of course Hannah failed, and swallowed, and allowed her own tail to twitch even as her hackles lowered. Her lips pushed out in a pout as she ducked her head beneath Elizabeth's hand. "You're... not? You're not?"
There was an almost disbelieving look in her eyes, narrowed in a sharp manner, and then a slump. "You're not."
Her wings drooped, too.
"... why?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's tail began to really go to town on her erection, pumping up and down at a faster and faster speed. The elder demon let out a soft little grunt, turning to look at Hannah and cocking her head. "Why would I?" She raised an eyebrow at her. "You don't need to whore yourself out anymore to get your fix. You'll grow better if you just try to figure out who the you you want yourself to be is." She reached out and flicked Hannah's forehead. "Goofball."
-
Hannah
"H-Hey!" Hannah inched back, hand on her forehead, only to freeze again and slowly rub the spot. "You make me sound like I belong in an NA meeting or something."
Been there, done that, didn't get the coin to prove it.
Shape shifting was great for covering track marks, though.
The demon sorceress laid back on the bed again then, and spread her arms out while looking up so she didn't have to see Elizabeth masturbating in front of her anymore. "What kind of demon lord are you, anyway? Where's the other shoe? You know, the one you're gonna smack me with when I'm not looking?"
Now, she sounded sarcastic, even as one of her hands rested on her stomach covering the mark of their pact.
-
Hannah
"H-Hey!" Hannah inched back, hand on her forehead, only to freeze again and slowly rub the spot. "You make me sound like I belong in an NA meeting or something."
Been there, done that, didn't get the coin to prove it.
Shape shifting was great for covering track marks, though.
The demon sorceress laid back on the bed again then, and spread her arms out while looking up so she didn't have to see Elizabeth masturbating in front of her anymore. "What kind of demon lord are you, anyway? Where's the other shoe? You know, the one you're gonna smack me with when I'm not looking?"
Now, she sounded sarcastic, even as one of her hands rested on her stomach covering the mark of their pact.
Elizabeth
"Ahn!" Elizabeth cried out as she erupted inside of herself, cum rushing into her tail to be recycled as mana. She arched her back, curled her ties, and let out a satisfied groan before responding. "You have no idea how old I am, child." She responded after a few statisfied moments, crawling into the bed next to Hannah and embracing her with a hug. "I've learned a lot through all of my years. I started out as the plaything of a great demon, slept my way into his bed before stealing his power and claiming it as my own." She placed her palms upon Hannah's hands.
"I grew far more powerful than that, strong enough to make an attempt for the pinnicle of existence itself... Hahh... Unfortunately, I failed. I was sealed away, and spent untold millenia alone inside stasis. I had a lot of time to think. And, I figured out what really matters to me. Spoiler alert, it wasn't all-consuming power."
Elizabeth kissed the back of her head. "You're as much my own child as Coconut in spirit, and you'll be my child in body as well soon enough. The rub is you'll serve by my side, and become a powerful demon lord in your own rite. Serve faithfully underneath me, and maybe even rule as a viceroy if you have a talent for it."
-
Elizabeth
"Ahn!" Elizabeth cried out as she erupted inside of herself, cum rushing into her tail to be recycled as mana. She arched her back, curled her ties, and let out a satisfied groan before responding. "You have no idea how old I am, child." She responded after a few statisfied moments, crawling into the bed next to Hannah and embracing her with a hug. "I've learned a lot through all of my years. I started out as the plaything of a great demon, slept my way into his bed before stealing his power and claiming it as my own." She placed her palms upon Hannah's hands.
"I grew far more powerful than that, strong enough to make an attempt for the pinnacle of existence itself... Hahh... Unfortunately, I failed. I was sealed away, and spent untold millennia alone inside stasis. I had a lot of time to think. And, I figured out what really matters to me. Spoiler alert, it wasn't all-consuming power."
Elizabeth kissed the back of her head. "You're as much my own child as Coconut in spirit, and you'll be my child in body as well soon enough. The rub is you'll serve by my side, and become a powerful demon lord in your own rite. Serve faithfully underneath me, and maybe even rule as a viceroy if you have a talent for it."
Hannah
Hannah stiffened up for a moment before relaxing into the hug, listening to Elizabeth's voice as she opened up to her. About her failings. That all sounded wonderful, or rather awful, or was it wonderful because it was awful? Hannah buried her face against the older demon's shoulder, and clutched at her back with her fingers. "That's... You'll have to explain the 'in body' thing to me later but uh, that's..."
She swallowed. "If ultimate power wasn't the most important thing, what was it?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's shoulder was warm, and she reached up behind her to begin petting her head. "My family, silly. I thought that would be obvious. Guess I'm pretty shit at telling stories, hahaha." She laughed, holding Hannah close to her body. "I'll protect you, no matter what." She gulped, and then grew a few inches taller to rest her chin on top of Hannah's head. "You have duties, and a role to play in my plans. But those plans don't involve me, or anyone else, forcing themselves on you against your will. Just call my name and I'll protect you."
She poked the tatoo on Hannah's stomach, which began to throb with Liz's tremendous power. "Promise."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's shoulder was warm, and she reached up behind her to begin petting her head. "My family, silly. I thought that would be obvious. Guess I'm pretty shit at telling stories, hahaha." She laughed, holding Hannah close to her body. "I'll protect you, no matter what." She gulped, and then grew a few inches taller to rest her chin on top of Hannah's head. "You have duties, and a role to play in my plans. But those plans don't involve me, or anyone else, forcing themselves on you against your will. Just call my name and I'll protect you."
She poked the tatoo on Hannah's stomach, which began to throb with Liz's tremendous power. "Promise."
Hannah
"Eep!" She bit back a moan soon after, squeezing back as she felt the demon lord's power burn through her veins like that. And that bony pressure on top of her, pressing through her own soft black hair. "I-I didn't want to assume your life goals were so uh- " Cliched. "A-Archetypical!"
Hannah was almost fighting relaxation, but all of that made it impossible and she started to melt against her. "... okay. I'll believe you." A deep, cleansing breath. "You're not that bad at telling a story after all."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth wrapped her tail around Hannah's abdomen, resting the forked tip upon Hannah's butt. She used her leverage to pull Hannah in closer, and ran a gentle current of mana through her body to relax and massage her muscles. "I know you know a fair bit about how my world works." Elizabeth cooed. "I'm going to cast a ritual, so you'll be able take on the traits befitting one of my children." She ran a finger down the smooth curve of Hannah's ears. "No matter what, you'll still remain you. Do you trust me?"
Her stomach throbbed as if to remind her of their sworn contract.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth wrapped her tail around Hannah's abdomen, resting the forked tip upon Hannah's butt. She used her leverage to pull Hannah in closer, and ran a gentle current of mana through her body to relax and massage her muscles. "I know you know a fair bit about how my world works." Elizabeth cooed. "I'm going to cast a ritual, so you'll be able take on the traits befitting one of my children." She ran a finger down the smooth curve of Hannah's ears. "No matter what, you'll still remain you. Do you trust me?"
Her stomach throbbed as if to remind her of their sworn contract.
Hannah
It did help, relaxing. In the end all stress was a function of the threat response producing discomfort in the body which was interpreted as something that needed to be responded to with hostility. Elizabeth making her relax like that meant all Hannah could do was muster a weak glare at the demon lord for playing dirty there. But then she averted her eyes again, and mumbled. "I... want to. Be able to trust you, I mean. I mean, the contract helps, I guess, but I -"
She shook her head.
"I want to be able to."
-
Hannah
It did help, relaxing. In the end all stress was a function of the threat response producing discomfort in the body which was interpreted as something that needed to be responded to with hostility. Elizabeth making her relax like that meant all Hannah could do was muster a weak glare at the demon lord for playing dirty there. But then she averted her eyes again, and mumbled. "I... want to. Be able to trust you, I mean. I mean, the contract helps, I guess, but I -"
She shook her head.
"I want to be able to."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth wrapped one of her long legs around Hannah. "That's something I have to earn, isn't it?"
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth wrapped one of her long legs around Hannah. "That's something I have to earn, isn't it?"
Hannah
"... it's a start." The young cambion mumbled, leaning more into Elizabeth's embrace now. She stayed like that, quiet for several moments, before puffing her cheeks out. "You haven't even told me which edition the succubus template is for this."
-
Elizabeth
"Hannah-chan, you need to chottoh a minute." Elizabeth ruffled her hair. "I'm not familar with that sort of lingo, so you'll have to run a game for me!"
The magical embrace felt more fierce, and she could feel Elizabeth's incredible power swirling around her, through her veins. "Me, maybe Coconut... whomever else you wanted to invite..."
-
Elizabeth
"Hannah-chan, you need to chottoh a minute." Elizabeth ruffled her hair. "I'm not familar with that sort of lingo, so you'll have to run a game for me!"
The magical embrace felt more fierce, and she could feel Elizabeth's incredible power swirling around her, through her veins. "Me, maybe Coconut... whomever else you wanted to invite..."
Hannah
The younger sorceress looked up at Elizabeth with a deadpan expression. "What." Then her adoptive father's words sunk in, and the hug increased in intensity so she was stuck blushing again. "I'll agree to run something if you promise me never to say that line again."
-
Elizabeth
Hannah could feel Elizabeth's mana seeping into her now, invading her every cell and changing them to better represent Elizabeth herself. The greater demon simply planted a kiss atop Hannah's head and giggled. "Nope! Daddy's orders! Your new job is to run a super fun game as a bonding experience!"
She suddenly swooped up, grabbing Hannah in a princess carry and jumping to her feet. "Let's clean up before we head to bed-and I can feel you're pretty frustrated yourself. If you need to relieve yourself and don't want help, I can look away."
-
Elizabeth
Hannah could feel Elizabeth's mana seeping into her now, invading her every cell and changing them to better represent Elizabeth herself. The greater demon simply planted a kiss atop Hannah's head and giggled. "Nope! Daddy's orders! Your new job is to run a super fun game as a bonding experience!"
She suddenly swooped up, grabbing Hannah in a princess carry and jumping to her feet. "Let's clean up before we head to bed-and I can feel you're pretty frustrated yourself. If you need to relieve yourself and don't want help, I can look away."
Hannah
The young sorceress felt the sinister fire in her veins sear through her in challenge to Elizabeth's power, but their pact made it clear the outcome already - Hannah had agreed to this days ago, and so she could only bit her lip until the great demon lord suddenly lifted her up and gave her something else to focus on. "I-I guess, I don't mind, uh..."
She shuddered in Elizabeth's arms. "Sorry, this feels weird."
-
Hannah
The young sorceress felt the sinister fire in her veins sear through her in challenge to Elizabeth's power, but their pact made it clear the outcome already - Hannah had agreed to this days ago, and so she could only bit her lip until the great demon lord suddenly lifted her up and gave her something else to focus on. "I-I guess, I don't mind, uh..."
She shuddered in Elizabeth's arms. "Sorry, this feels weird."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth leaned in slowly, giving Hannah time to pull away or jump out of her arms before she planted a kiss on her lips. "Things are different here than where you're used to. Better get used to it and enjoy your new position in life."
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth leaned in slowly, giving Hannah time to pull away or jump out of her arms before she planted a kiss on her lips. "Things are different here than where you're used to. Better get used to it and enjoy your new position in life."
Hannah
She looked a lot less hesitant now at least, letting Elizabeth do as she pleased for the moment. After though she averted her eyes and, after a soft hum, started speaking again. "So just to uh, clarify, you're not planning on taking over the world, right?"
-
Malicia
The two demons reappeared in Malicia's personal penthouse. Compared to every other room that Lily had seen in the Pleasure Palace, it was positively spartan. Malicia's bed was queen sized, neatly made with military precision and only two pillows. The walls were painted a simple glossy white, and the only furniture in it was a smiple wooden nighttable and a dresser with a full-body sized mirror in the corner of the room. Malicia sat down on her bed, holding Lily's broken body in her lap and resting her head against her chest. The blue-haired demoness gently rubbed Lily's head, running magic through her to foster regeneration throughout her whole body.
"You still awake, Lily? It's a wonder how a diplomatic mission like the one you went on resulted in someone as powerful as you suffering such injuries..."
-
Lily
.
"Hey at least i banged the goddess, that's gotta count for something right?" Fucking Columbia directly might have spread the demonic corruption further to her people, which would help them in the future. "Wasn't as good as daddy's dick though..." Lily's eye momentarily glazed over as she remembered her first time with Liz.
It had been something else and it might have been why she performed so badly. Her hips had simply refused to return to a smaller size, when Liz had pushed her to her limits, her new abilities made her hips grow to better handle it, and her balance had been a bit off ever since that might have been why this happened.
"I... I was told to kidnap one of those rogue avatars, American I think it was. I managed to do it off course but then I was joined by cowardly mad scientist and his robot minions, they knew to go for my tail..."
-
Lily
.
"Hey at least i banged the goddess, that's gotta count for something right?" Fucking Columbia directly might have spread the demonic corruption further to her people, which would help them in the future. "Wasn't as good as daddy's dick though..." Lily's eye momentarily glazed over as she remembered her first time with Liz.
It had been something else and it might have been why she performed so badly. Her hips had simply refused to return to a smaller size, when Liz had pushed her to her limits, her new abilities made her hips grow to better handle it, and her balance had been a bit off ever since that might have been why this happened.
"I... I was told to kidnap one of those rogue avatars, American I think it was. I managed to do it off course but then I was joined by cowardly mad scientist and his robot minions, they knew to go for my tail..."
Malicia
Mal brought her hand to her chin and chuckled. "Ufu, well, few are as good a fuck as my husband is. Comparing other people to her is setting yourself up for failure, Lil'." Malicia comfortingly continued rubbing the top of her head, petting her as if she were her own daughter. "Pat pat pat~" She sang. "If you need help practicing with your new body, I'd be happy to help you-but, tell me more about this Scientist. He seems like a serious problem I'll have to be dealing with."
-
Lily
She looked up at the tall succubus while pondering how to answer it. "He... He took one look at me and then ordered his main minion to grab my tail... Not sure how he did that, the other machines were unimpressive except... I think all attacks against his stuff were warped over to his shield. He also has the ability to teleport and the spear he wields feeds on supernatural energy."
Her pondering look deepened then she shook her head." Sorry but my cute little sister has dibbs on my pussy, so you'll have to get in line."
-
Lily
She looked up at the tall succubus while pondering how to answer it. "He... He took one look at me and then ordered his main minion to grab my tail... Not sure how he did that, the other machines were unimpressive except... I think all attacks against his stuff were warped over to his shield. He also has the ability to teleport and the spear he wields feeds on supernatural energy."
Her pondering look deepened then she shook her head." Sorry but my cute little sister has dibbs on my pussy, so you'll have to get in line."
Malicia
"Not like that!" Malicia complained. "I was talking about being your sparring partner! I'm pretty competent in battle, unlike the brute whom-is-my-rival." She kissed the top of Lily's head, holding the warm succubus against her body tightly, rushing her magic through her to hasten the repaired damage. "Although, that's pretty cute of you. Most succubi aren't that disciplined with whom they fuck. I like that."
"Ahem-anyway..." Malicia began, her voice turning serious. "Even if that's all he can do, that makes him a dangerous threat to our kingdom. And it wouldn't surprise me if there's more hidden, too, which he's yet to reveal. Did he say anything before I arrived that we might be able to glean insight into his motives from? He seemed to want to capture the rogue goddess and turn her people into fuel from what I overheard."
-
Hannah
She looked a lot less hesitant now at least, letting Elizabeth do as she pleased for the moment. After though she averted her eyes and, after a soft hum, started speaking again. "So just to uh, clarify, you're not planning on taking over the world, right?"
Elizabeth
"Who said that!" Elizabeth exclaimed. "I just said it's not my overriding goal anymore~!"
-
Lily
"Right he took my arms and legs, said he wanted to experience on them, really creepy guy. I bet he has some hidden facility somewhere that isn't too obvious." She didn't really have any more information to give and Malicia should be able to feel her honesty.
The heat returned to her body gradually as her torso mended itself and her limbs grew out once more. This posed a pretty big dilemma though, now she was in Mal's debt for the healing and she really wanted to repay her somehow so mehow. And as she struggled to come up with something, her body was being restored, with her torso mending and her limbs regrowing. Before she knew it her motor functions had been regained and she started to grind her surprisingly fat booty against Mal's crotch.
Even if she had rejected the perceived offer of sex earlier, her demonic body still wanted to please Mal somehow, and that was the result.
-
Malicia
Malicia could feel Lily's intentions as she began to grind against her thick member. She was flattered to have gained the affection of such an adorable and straightforwards girl, but didn't want to take any further advantage of her.
"You can thank me best by working hard with me to run the kingdom effectively! Lizzy told me about what you said, and assigned you to work under-"
CRASH! Suddenly, a brown whirlwind of chaos and destruction suddenly burst through the front door with the force of a tsunami, rushing forwards at lightning speed and crashing right into Lily. Its arms wrapped around her and the elder demoness, sandwiching Lily between Coconut and Malicia. A familar, oversized cock pressed up against Lily's chest, and her now-taller lover was sitting in her lap pressing her face against her cheek.
"Liiiiiilllly I heard you got hurt really bad! Did Mal heal you up properly and fix all your wounds? You'll be ok now, right? It was really bad luck to get so hurt on your first job! Be more careful next time, you big dummy!" Coconut tearfully pressed herself up against Lily, erection and all. "Baka!"
-
Elizabeth
"Who said that!" Elizabeth exclaimed. "I just said it's not my overriding goal anymore~!"
Hannah
"O-Oh. Ohhh..." She turned her eyes back to her adoptive father. Hannah had a thoughtful look on her face after that correction from Elizabeth. "Okay then."
That look would reoccur periodically throughout the evening, the young demon sorceress considering the older demon lord and her own hands in turn. Well, when other things weren't her immediate focus.
Hannah had some thinking to do there.
-
Malicia
Malicia could feel Lily's intentions as she began to grind against her thick member. She was flattered to have gained the affection of such an adorable and straightforwards girl, but didn't want to take any further advantage of her.
"You can thank me best by working hard with me to run the kingdom effectively! Lizzy told me about what you said, and assigned you to work under-"
CRASH! Suddenly, a brown whirlwind of chaos and destruction suddenly burst through the front door with the force of a tsunami, rushing forwards at lightning speed and crashing right into Lily. Its arms wrapped around her and the elder demoness, sandwiching Lily between Coconut and Malicia. A familar, oversized cock pressed up against Lily's chest, and her now-taller lover was sitting in her lap pressing her face against her cheek.
"Liiiiiilllly I heard you got hurt really bad! Did Mal heal you up properly and fix all your wounds? You'll be ok now, right? It was really bad luck to get so hurt on your first job! Be more careful next time, you big dummy!" Coconut tearfully pressed herself up against Lily, erection and all. "Baka!"
Lily
Lily blinked as the doors flew opened but otherwise didn't react to the ball excitement that launched itself at her. Well she only reacted so much as to make sure her butt was in much contact as possible with the bulge beneath her. Just because her wife had barged in so rudely that didn't mean she would stop rewarding Malicia for her good work.
Even as the massive cock pressing against her chest made her breath catch, she still chose to answer Malicia first to make a point.
"Mal please, you don't need to restrain your desires so much. Just because I said she had dibs, that didn't mean you could never have a go at me. And considering what she just did, I'm reevaluating that sentiment..."
Then her attention turned to her bratty wife and the source of her new rising headache. "Coco... What have told you about rudely barging into places? I'm happy you're so worried and yes I'm fine. But you need to think over how your public appearance, you're a princess and the heiress of this land."
-
Coconut
"No waaaay! You can't bully your cute loli wife like this! It's unfairunfairunfair!" Coconut exclaimed, rubbing herself against Lily with the enthusiasm of a bitch in heat. "I was so, so worried about you! Is it true that your arms were cut off? Whose head do I need to blast into pulp!" Lily's words of wisdom and advice seemed to completely brush over Coconut, who instead wrapped her arms around Mal and sandwiched Lily between the two demons. "I was so worried!"
-
Malicia
Coconut was unceremoniously flicked in the forehead by the elder succubus, sending her hurtling backwards to crash into the wall behind her. Her arms splayed out in a comical manner, with her oversized dick still hanging in front of her like a third leg. "Come now, Coco. It's like you didn't listen to Lily at all. She has good advice and you could do with taking some cues from her." Malicia leaned forwards, smooshing her chest against Lily's back and wrapping her arms around Lily's torso. Her own prick had begun to respond to Lily's lapdance, and was increasingly pressing against her back and digging into the crevasse of her fat hips. A hand slid up and cupped one of Lily's budding breasts. "For one, your new husband has a far better sense of aesthetics than you do."
-
Lily
The redhead suppressed a moan and grinded against the thick cock one final time before pulling herself out of Mal's lap. She bowed to the taller Succubi and thanked her one more time before she walked over to her wife and lifted her by her flimsy wannabe magical girl uniform.
"I think we need to pay a visit to that Hannah girl, you seem to listen to her...." She then carried Coco out of the room like she was an object. "Bye bye MAlicia see you later..."
"And you sweetie, you won't be popping any heads. This man would tie you up and use your body as nothing more than prime breeding stock for wicked experiments, although they way you're going, that might be the only reason daddy is keeping you around too..." The redhead said as they moved towards Hannah's room.
-
Hannah
The door to Hannah's room was covered in some truly cruel and vile wards, ones that Coconut didn't recognize from the last time she'd crashed there - the sort that retaliated against you for trying to cross them. The sort that turned people into toads, or reduced them to shadows on the wall after annihilating them in nuclear fire. It also, helpfully, projected the awareness of such a threat to anyone looking to just barge inside rather than let them discover it for themselves.
So of course none of these details particularly mattered, because the door opened as soon as Coconut was done analyzing it. Standing there was Hannah but - different? A little taller, a little sharper in her features, hand on her hip and her tail waving about in front of her with unwoven magic clinging to the tip. She was just dressed in her underwear, lacy and black and showing off her seal of power, her wings, and her hooves. She had her head cocked to the side, and was giving Coconut a Look.
"Where the Hell have you been, little sister?"
-
Hannah
The door to Hannah's room was covered in some truly cruel and vile wards, ones that Coconut didn't recognize from the last time she'd crashed there - the sort that retaliated against you for trying to cross them. The sort that turned people into toads, or reduced them to shadows on the wall after annihilating them in nuclear fire. It also, helpfully, projected the awareness of such a threat to anyone looking to just barge inside rather than let them discover it for themselves.
So of course none of these details particularly mattered, because the door opened as soon as Coconut was done analyzing it. Standing there was Hannah but - different? A little taller, a little sharper in her features, hand on her hip and her tail waving about in front of her with unwoven magic clinging to the tip. She was just dressed in her underwear, lacy and black and showing off her seal of power, her wings, and her hooves. She had her head cocked to the side, and was giving Coconut a Look.
"Where the Hell have you been, little sister?"
Coconut
The chocolate loli in a frilly pink magical girl outfit without panties hung under Lily's armpit, struggling to escape from Lily's iron grip. Hannah could see her fat hips jiggling as she squirmed, her comically oversized prick bouncing with her erratic movements, slapping against Lily's thigh alongside her tiny fists. "Come on, I told you, you can let me down! Stop carrying me like a sack of potatos, damnnit!" Coconut let out a breath of air, and then finally slumped down. "What kind of question is that, Hannah? Are you two pranking me? You're pranking me, aren't you. I've been here the entire time, watching Fate/Kaleid Liner Prisma Illya, and I wondered how mixing Kuro and Illya's aesthetics would look.''
-
Lily
"...And that dick looks absolutely ridiculous, shrink it down to something cuter or I'll chop it off, oh hey Hannah!" The redhead noticed that the door had opened and greeted Hannah, or rather her other new sibling. So much adoption happening lately huh.
"I found this naughty little girl looking like an abomination against nature, and I was hoping you'd have something that could fix it. Coco-chan would look way better just dressed in Kuro's outfit, wouldn't you agree? She certainly has the ass for it."
-
Hannah
She blinked a couple of times as she took in the sight of Lily, the crazy redhead who looked like a tsundere but was really just a madwoman, with new eyes. Then Hannah looked down at what Lily was referencing, and her face twisted in disgust. "Pink is definitely not her color in this form. Come on, get her in here and I'll get her something more appropriate."
The young sorceress ushered both of her fellow demons (?) into her room, and summoned to hand her magical bag of wonders from whence she pulled forth precisely the red and black outfit Lily had referenced before. "Now, just get rid of that cock so we can fit you into this without any bulging." She held it up for reference.
The room looked more lived in than Coconut remembered, full of anime memorabilia on shelves, and with a big television on the walls and game consoles on the floor.
-
Hannah
She blinked a couple of times as she took in the sight of Lily, the crazy redhead who looked like a tsundere but was really just a madwoman, with new eyes. Then Hannah looked down at what Lily was referencing, and her face twisted in disgust. "Pink is definitely not her color in this form. Come on, get her in here and I'll get her something more appropriate."
The young sorceress ushered both of her fellow demons (?) into her room, and summoned to hand her magical bag of wonders from whence she pulled forth precisely the red and black outfit Lily had referenced before. "Now, just get rid of that cock so we can fit you into this without any bulging." She held it up for reference.
The room looked more lived in than Coconut remembered, full of anime memorabilia on shelves, and with a big television on the walls and game consoles on the floor.
Coconut
Coconut, still stuck in the arms of her husband and the devilish traps of her sister, felt as if she were powerless to stop their evil and frankly cruel ministrations. What did they mean, get rid of her dick! It was an outrate! It was cruel! Unfair! "No way! It's totally part of my identity! It doesn't need to be this big, maybe, but I can't just get rid of it! Asking me to do so is borderline child abuse! It's evil!" Coconut dramatically flung her arms outwards and then brought a hand to her chest, as if she were Cicero giving a heartfelt speech imploring mercy, and not simply spouting whatever drivel came through her mouth directly from her stream of consciousness.
Coconut kicked her legs in the air in a futile gesture of defiance. She stared at Hannah, and then Lily, with the utmost suspicion, watching them carefully for any uncouth moves against her body that they might decide to make. She'd be ready to fight back however she could-if she focused, she might be able to make a blast which would force Lily back for a moment and give her a chance to flee.
-
Lily
Lily bowed and followed Hannah into her room while carrying Coco, there was no chance of her letting the girl escape.
"You will listen to her Coco or you won't have any sex for a month!" Lily declared in a way that couldn't be argued against, then she threw the girl at Hannah's feet.
"Please just put it on, I wanna see how cute you'll look in it." Then with more hesitate she stepped up to Hannah, her hips swayed seductively even as she moved nervously. The new form she possessed pretty much any action be appealing in some way. "I...I'm really sorry for scaring you earlier, and if you want to punish me then feel free to do that..."
-
Hannah
If anything, Hannah's response just became more brutal as Coconut's display came to an end. She planted a hooved foot atop her little sister's belly and stared down at her imperiously, a flush on her face, and wrapped her tail around the little devil's stupid penis. "No spells from you, Cocopuffs."
She turned her eyes back to Lily, and blinked. "Huh. What's with the sudden change of heart, Not-Shana-chan?" Hannah's eyes followed Lily's hips, and she idly ground her hoof on Coconut's belly while both of them could pick out how turned on she was. "Well, not that I'm complaining. I'll get to you next - Keep an eye on her while I give her a wardrobe fix."
She pointed a finger down at Coconut, and with her eyes glowing red seemingly flashed her outfit out of existence! Then, in its place, Hannah was holding the proper costume for the character Coconut was using the form of.
-
Coconut
"I'd die! You can't do that! It's illegal! It's totally illegal to deprive a succubus of sex!" Coconut dramatically proclaimed with a shocked outburst. Her eyes glistened-not with pain, but fear, and with it, arousal. Hannah's show of force and newfound confidence had her legs getting slicker by the second and sent that familar throbbing down her length. It began to shrink, as directed, and slowly, with extreme force of will, Coconut forced it down into a passive position despite herself. She drew the arousal into herself, and the way she was being bullied and cucked only served to spice up the situation even further. Soon enough, it had been reduced to the size one would expect a youth of her age to have, rather than the beastial monstrosity she usually ran around in. She pouted up at the two defiantly, refusing to compromise her ideals any further.
-
Lily
"Very Well..." She stomped on Coco's stomach to hold her in place while Hannah did what she must. However she didn't just take that verbal abuse either. So her gaze turned to Hannah and sharpened. "However should you refer to me as that stuck up tsundere brat again I will not hesitate to retract my good will and sever your head from your body."
She pressed her foot down onto Coco and leaned closer to Hannah. "Are we clear?"
-
Lily
"Very Well..." She stomped on Coco's stomach to hold her in place while Hannah did what she must. However she didn't just take that verbal abuse either. So her gaze turned to Hannah and sharpened. "However should you refer to me as that stuck up tsundere brat again I will not hesitate to retract my good will and sever your head from your body."
She pressed her foot down onto Coco and leaned closer to Hannah. "Are we clear?"
Hannah
With Lily taking her place holding Coconut down with her foot, Hannah stepped back and held a hand up as if for the redhead to slap it. "Deal. But just so you know, it was meant to be a compliment."
Her tail let go of the tiny little dick her sister had now and instead gave Lily's fat rear a quick smack, before wrapping around her waist. "I think that looks about right now, yeah? I think I want you both on top of each other on the bed. I've got ideas. But only after little Cocopuffs apologizes for being such a little brat and puts the outfit on herself."
She dropped it on Coconut's face. "Get in the dress, Coconut."
-
Hannah
With Lily taking her place holding Coconut down with her foot, Hannah stepped back and held a hand up as if for the redhead to slap it. "Deal. But just so you know, it was meant to be a compliment."
Her tail let go of the tiny little dick her sister had now and instead gave Lily's fat rear a quick smack, before wrapping around her waist. "I think that looks about right now, yeah? I think I want you both on top of each other on the bed. I've got ideas. But only after little Cocopuffs apologizes for being such a little brat and puts the outfit on herself."
She dropped it on Coconut's face. "Get in the dress, Coconut."
Coconut
Oh shit, she's super hot right now. She's even stealing my husband, right in front of me... Coconut's much-smaller-than-usual penis began to stir. The little chub rose to attention as soon as the cute outfit landed right on her face. She immediately jumped up and slipped out of her frilly dress, sliding into her new and improved outfit.
Hannah really was the best sister ever.
-
Lily
"How about no... I didn't come here to fool around."
The redhead raised her foot and let Coco go before taking a step back. "I already left matter unfinished in Columbia and I need to return there now, or better yet five minutes ago. But of course Malicia had to drag me all the way back here, what a pain..."
That's what she was going to do now, go back there and assess the potential damages and fallout, she was still strictly speaking the liason, so it would look pretty bad if she was just gone before a day had even passed.
"As the ambassador, it's quite necessary I be there and whisper the right words into the ears of that naive goddess..."
-
Hannah
The young sorceress blinked a couple of times, and then placed a hand on her hip and looked at Lily with her eyebrows raised in bemusement. "And there go all of my fun ideas."
Hannah ran her other hand through her hair, then flicked it back over her shoulder. "You want me to 'port you over there? You don't seem like you'd mind a bit of fire and brimstone on your way. Let me just get a map."
Preemptively, she knocked Coconut back down with her hoof so she didn't get ideas while the grown ups were talking.
-
Coconut
"Wait, you can't just-kyaahhh!" Coconut began to protest, but was quickly cut short by Hannah's hoof to her balls, sending her sprawling back onto the bed with a howl of delicious pain. "No-fair..."
-
Lily
"Nah that won't be necessary buuuut..."
The redhead quickly stopped over to Hannah to give her a quick embrace. "Thanks for the offer sis.... And do look over Coco or she'll end up in more trouble but I think you can handle the punishment." Then she pulled back and skipped out of the room.
-
Hannah
The young demon blinked as Lily suddenly poured on the affection before dipping out, leaving her alone and stepping on Coconut with one of her hooves again. "Huh. I wonder what's gotten into her? Goes from terrorizing to..."
Hannah's eyes narrowed, and she looked down at her adopted little sister suspiciously. "What's this about her calling me sis, Coco?"
-
Hannah
The young demon blinked as Lily suddenly poured on the affection before dipping out, leaving her alone and stepping on Coconut with one of her hooves again. "Huh. I wonder what's gotten into her? Goes from terrorizing to..."
Hannah's eyes narrowed, and she looked down at her adopted little sister suspiciously. "What's this about her calling me sis, Coco?"
Coconut
Coconut sat up, her dick swiftly growing back to a more normal size for the girl, albeit still one on the smaller side for her tastes. "Hmm? Didn't you hear-Daddy adopted her, gave her to Mal. She's our half-sister now! And it seems like you're my full blooded sister now after last night, too! I can feel it emenating from you!"
-
Hannah
She pushed Coco back down again. "I didn't say you could unshrink that yet." Hannah gave her little sister a Look. "Don't think you're off the hook for running off just because your teacher's gone!"
-
Hannah
She pushed Coco back down again. "I didn't say you could unshrink that yet." Hannah gave her little sister a Look. "Don't think you're off the hook for running off just because your teacher's gone!"
Coconut
The brown-skinned loli collapsed back on the bed, contorting her legs in a way only a shapeshifter or a gymnist would be able to do and grabbing her own erection with curled toes and began to jerk herself off. "Come on, don't be such a grouch, Nee-san. Tell me all about the naughty things daddy did with you, come on!"
-
Hannah
Hannah's tail snapped out and grabbed hold of Coconut's ankles, and pulled them away from that. Then she hauled Coconut up so she was hanging upside down, and smacked her in the butt. "Daddy fulfilled my deepest, darkest desires without any effort whatsoever. You're a little too young to understand them."
She hauled the smaller demon up more until they were eye to eye, and tilted her head. "Oh, and I guess she did show me this trick with her tail. You ever watch Dragon Ball Z, with Cell and his tail and how the tip opened up like a funnel?"
-
Hannah
Hannah's tail snapped out and grabbed hold of Coconut's ankles, and pulled them away from that. Then she hauled Coconut up so she was hanging upside down, and smacked her in the butt. "Daddy fulfilled my deepest, darkest desires without any effort whatsoever. You're a little too young to understand them."
She hauled the smaller demon up more until they were eye to eye, and tilted her head. "Oh, and I guess she did show me this trick with her tail. You ever watch Dragon Ball Z, with Cell and his tail and how the tip opened up like a funnel?"
Coconut
"Pwfff. What is that supposed to mean? You're underestimating my sexual prowess, Hannah!" The young demon pouted with a blush, imagining all the incredibly lewd and unusually depraved things her father must have done to Hannah using her tail. "Come on, tell me-or better yet, show me!"
Her cock was almost weeping witth anticipation.
-
Hannah
Hannah's face slackened into a dull expression of disappointment from her sister's words. "Sometimes I forget you're as young as you look, puffer." Shaking her head, she reached up and flicked Coconut's forehead. "If you really want me to show you, you have to follow my lead and you're not allowed to complain at all. Got it?"
-
Coconut
Coconut nodded, leaning forwards in avid anticipation.
-
Hannah
A hint of a smile stretched across Hannah's lips as she made to initiate her wicked designs upon Coconut's young mind and body.
And by that she meant grabbing Coconut by the waist with her tail, pulling her down onto the bed wrapping her arms and legs around her from behind, and holding her close like a big teddy bear. "Behold the sheer depravity of our father, Coconut," she whispered insidiously into the younger demon's ear.
She wasn't even touching her sister's genitals, the fiend.
-
Coconut
Coconut squirmed in Hannah's grip, feeling thouroughly cucked. "What the fuck is this shit! I thought you were going to punish me by sucking me into your tail and making me cum repeatedly or something! This is just cuddling! The opposite of depraved! I demand a refund!"
"Vore me properly!"
-
Hannah
"Don't you remember though, Coconut?" Hannah whispered some more, pressing her lips against her sister's ear. A cruel smile carved its way across her lovely face, seen only in part by reflection from the TV screen across from them. "You're supposed to be getting punished, and you wanted me to answer a question. I'm just doing both together~!"
-
Hannah
"Don't you remember though, Coconut?" Hannah whispered some more, pressing her lips against her sister's ear. A cruel smile carved its way across her lovely face, seen only in part by reflection from the TV screen across from them. "You're supposed to be getting punished, and you wanted me to answer a question. I'm just doing both together~!"
Coconut
"Hmmph. I thought you were going to be cool and exciting, and show me an experience I've never felt before. This isn't pogchamp at all. It's not even based. This is cringe."
-
Elisheva
"Nooooope!"
The doors to Hannah's room rattled once and then without warning the door was thrown of of its hinges, this magically enhanced fortress class gate had been smashed in all of a sudden.
What followed was a pink disaster of average height. She skipped into the room as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. Her bright pink twin tails swayed magically, lifted up by a silly use of wind magic in a blatant attempt to look cool.
"The only cringe here is you Coco, and your continued misbehavior... Stuff like that reeeeeeaaaally needs to be punished. Mommy has been going waaay way too easy on you." She cracked her knuckles and stepped over the downed door, then she grinned at her own accomplishment, which exposed her razor sharp teeth.
-
Hannah
The demonic sorceress immediately covered her little sister with her body, a magical barrier forming around both of them. Adrenaline surged through her veins, and she kept her eyes for a moment sharply focused on the intruder, a hand burning with sulfuric hellfire stretched out ready to incinerate the intruder!
And then she heard her, and took in the sight of her, and Hannah's mouth fell open. "C-Chotto matte!" She got off of Coconut, up on her knees, and looked the girl over. "Who do you mean by Mommy? Wait, is that a Milim Nava cosplay?!"
Her tail was holding tight onto Coconut just in case she decided to do a runner.
-
Coconut
"Noooooooo!!!!!!!! Whyyyyyyyy!!!!!!" Coconut squealed as soon as she heard the door crashing open, grabbing her head in her palms and kicked her legs around against the bed. "Hannnaaaah! Free me! I need to run!"
The small girl shivered atop the bed, praying upon her big sister's benevolence that she'd allow her to escape, just this once.
Because if she didn't, she knew she had no chance whatsoever.
-
Elisheva
"Oh my what do have here? An anime lover I see, you must be Mommy's new adopted child, Hannah. And Mommy? She's Mommy of course. But if want the boring titles then it's Overlord Elizabeth of the demon clans or something like that, no one here really calls Mommy that tho, and I don't really sit on those stuffy political meetings, now where was i?" She really did have a thing for rambling on.
" Oh right. " She approached them with her own tail wiggling happily. I'm Ellie, that's shortening of my true name but I'm not giving that tehee.." She put her hand down on Hannah's head since she was kneeling so cutely. And rubbed her hair a bit." Now whatever you do, don't listen to her. My little sister is a foolish child, no that's too nice. She's a little nympho slut and should be treated as one..."
-
Hannah
Hannah glanced back down at Coconut, drawn in by her plaintive pleas with a soft and vulnerable heart. One could keenly discern the compassion, the concern...
And then the distraction because fresh and shiny new sister. "Mommy? Wait, then who's the daddy? I didn't think Liz - er, I didn't think father ah, did that part." She looked back and forth between who were clearly now both her adopted sisters, and couldn't help but smile and shake her head after a moment to escape the head pats. Not too fast, though.
She sat up a bit and patted down on the side of her bed ""Yeah, I'm Hannah. And she is a bit of a brat, but I think with a little tender loving care Cocopuffs can be a good girl."
-
Coconut
"Nooo! Staaahhhp!" Coconut began to grab at Hannah's tail, attempting to force it off of her before Ellie could notice-if she pathed well, she'd be able to dodge out of the way and into the halls, and using the power of her father's portals, maybe, just maybe, she could get away.
And maybe, if she acted badly enough, Ellie would punish her, and free her from this fresh new hell.
-
Elisheva
"Yup mommy carried me all by herself!" By her tone she was almost too happy to serve them with this knowledge, like there was smugness to it or perhaps a sense of pride. Then her gaze shifted to Coco, that little brat was up to no good and she wouldn't allow for one more second. That's why in the very next second-
Her tail slithered around Coco's hips slowly, just hard enough to secure her there, but the heart shaped tail went further south and trailed down the length of Coco's not so impressive cock, it brushed it up and down in a teasing way.
Then she sat down on the bed next to her newly adopted sister.
"There's an easy way to control Cocopuffs, you just gotta exploit her libido like this..." She glanced over at her younger sister and smiled, there was nothing devious about just genuine kindness. "Hey Cocopuffs... If you behave and be a good girl, I promise you can fuck my tail as hard as you want~" Now that if anything should get her slutty little sister's attention with how sex crazed she was.
-
Hannah
"Wait, did she use her tail? Or, was it portals...?" Hannah tilted her head, squinting her eyes as she visibly contemplated the mechanics behind Elizabeth reproducing with herself. "So you aren't cosplaying your appearance at all then, huh?"
She looked back down to Coconut, then back to Ellie, and let out a considering hum. "See, the whole point was not giving her what she wants, though. She needs to learn better frustration tolerance if she's going to be anything like a functioning adult!"
But then Hannah tapped her chin, and looked Coconut in the eyes. "Do you want that, or do you just want to keep getting taken advantage of because you're so easy?"
-
Elisheva
"Yup mommy carried me all by herself!" By her tone she was almost too happy to serve them with this knowledge, like there was smugness to it or perhaps a sense of pride. Then her gaze shifted to Coco, that little brat was up to no good and she wouldn't allow for one more second. That's why in the very next second-
Her tail slithered around Coco's hips slowly, just hard enough to secure her there, but the heart shaped tail went further south and trailed down the length of Coco's not so impressive cock, it brushed it up and down in a teasing way.
Then she sat down on the bed next to her newly adopted sister.
"There's an easy way to control Cocopuffs, you just gotta exploit her libido like this..." She glanced over at her younger sister and smiled, there was nothing devious about just genuine kindness. "Hey Cocopuffs... If you behave and be a good girl, I promise you can fuck my tail as hard as you want~" Now that if anything should get her slutty little sister's attention with how sex crazed she was.
Hannah
"Wait, did she use her tail? Or, was it portals...?" Hannah tilted her head, squinting her eyes as she visibly contemplated the mechanics behind Elizabeth reproducing with herself. "So you aren't cosplaying your appearance at all then, huh?"
She looked back down to Coconut, then back to Ellie, and let out a considering hum. "See, the whole point was not giving her what she wants, though. She needs to learn better frustration tolerance if she's going to be anything like a functioning adult!"
But then Hannah tapped her chin, and looked Coconut in the eyes. "Do you want that, or do you just want to keep getting taken advantage of because you're so easy?"
Coconut
"Nnnggg..." Both of them could see Coconut's arousal growing, even feel it with their powers. While they were too strong to be effected by it, her aura had flared up, making the air feel humid with arousal and lust. Her prick subconciously began to grow, and she splayed her legs out to accomidate its growth. Ellie could feel it throbbing against her tail, filled to the brim with need and ready to explode.
She was inexperienced. She knew that, and clutched at the sheets feeling a mixture of shame and anticipation. She wanted to show off how well she could control herself and that she was a mature young woman just like them, but also, she really wanted to just grab Ellie's tail and pound it until her cock grew soft. "I-" The brown-skinned girl began before swallowing her words. "I, well... Maybe sort of... both? Honestly." She looked away from Hannah bashfully, turning her attention to the pink-haired twintailed disaster whom just happened to be her older sister.
-
Elisheva
"Ah but dear sister, that's terribly boring. A succubus who abstains is no Succubus at all, I'd rather put her our of her misery if you neutered her like that, no.."
Her long slim tail wrapped tightly around Coco's cock, making sure that it remained hard with just the necessary amount of pleasure given to her.
"We should do both! Seal away her climax and then pleasure her until she begs for forgiveness. Just think of all the delicious tears she'll spill fo us, doesn't that excite you Hannah? Cocopuffs may be a little brat but she's also the perfect little slut, few high class Succubi are as submissive as her, and that's a big hit with some clients, so don't go around and tell her to change that! "
Her sharp gaze softened after she made her point and she continued on as if she hadn't just lectured someone older than her. "Now do you have any magic suitable for sealing or will I need to go fetch someone?"
-
Hannah
Hannah just stared at Ellie for a moment, her feelings inscrutable. Then that moment passed and she was roughly grabbing Coconut by the cock and whispering something in some language the younger demons weren't entirely familiar with. She kept that up for several moments, trusting in the older of her two little sisters to keep the younger in check. What it looked like was nothing short of a sinisterly glowing ring filled with runes surrounding the base of the youngest demon's cock and tightening, hard.
Then it stopped, and Hannah moved her hand up to flick her long black hair coolly over her shoulder. "Don't underestimate my power, little sister. That will tighten and stop her any time she gets too close."
-
Coconut
"Gah! Hannah! You!" Coconut couldn't hide the big grin or her own arousal from being dominated so fiercely from displaying on her face or seeping into her tone. She was excited, it was true. The brown-skinned anime-loving little sister which Hannah had only known for a few days; whom Elisheva had known for Coconut's entire life, kicked her legs in excitement, more than happy to serve as a submissive plaything for her elder siblings.
"One day, I hope I'll get to become as cool and as powerful as both of you. In fact, I'll get stronger than you two! You'll see!" Coconut chortled, trying to hop up onto her feet to perform an ojou laugh. Of course, it was entirely up to her sisters whether such an attempt would be allowed.
-
Elisheva
"Oh fiesty."
Her tail tightened around Coco's stomach and held her in place but it wasn't her younger sister that got her attention. No it was her older one this time. That annoyance, and that tone she'd taken when addressing her as little sister. Oh she definitely hadn't earned that, but this was a nice challenge, and seeing her actually rise to the occasion and put a cage on the brat just made it sweeter.
So as Hannah was occupied with putting it on Coco's dick, Ellie took the chance to slap her older sister's butt. "I like girls with spunk, but call me Little Sister like that again and you'll regret it... You haven't earned the right to talk to me like that yet. But if you're as strong as you boast maybe you will...."
-
Hannah
The oldest of the three caught her hips as they pushed forward with the momentum of Ellie's smacking with a soft 'Hey!', but didn't let it stop her from finishing her work on the youngest. Whom she punished with a snap of her fingers by tightening the seal around her dick until she felt like she was going to explode, and holding her there.
"What, I can't call a little sister a little sister?" Hannah smiled at the challenge Ellie presented now. "I did graduate from college after all. But if power's all you care about, we can settle that later. When we aren't putting-"
She gave Coconut another squeeze, a bit lower this time. "- Cocopuffs in her place."
-
Coconut
Coconut squirmed, leaning forwards onto her knees and falling onto all fours, holding her painfully erect cock behind her thighs and wagging it like a second tail, begging for her sisters to claim and dominate her. She was excited. She liked the idea of being "put in her place." It gave her the chills, and sent a spike of arousal running down her spine. She didn't really understand the latent tension between her big sisters, beyond the fact that they were vying for dominance over one another. It didn't matter much to her. She knew that her husband Lily was stronger than either of them, and that she'd be able to carry her babies just fine when she grew up.
Suddenly, Elizabeth's insignia which had been burned into Hannah's stomach began to glow with approval, carressing Hannah's mind with the familiar feelings she'd encountered last night. It was clear Liz was paying close attention to her children now, and that this would be more than just a simple first meeting or disciplining of Coconut.
-
Elisheva
"Oh she's in her place alright sis, besides going your room I take it you like anime how about this?" It was true the pinkette had been taking around her surroundings as Hannah had been busy working on Cocopuffs but lit looked like she was done now. And it was getting just a little annoying how much attention she was paying to her her younger sister.
That's why she had a plan to change that now. With a bit of work from her own magic, her form shifted into something different (https://i.imgur.com/wlLmKF7.jpg) yet somewhat similar. Now this form was another favorite of hers, and it was really popular too. She moved around Hannah so she'd enter the older girl's view. "This form is really popular with a lot of my clients, what do you think Hannah? I'm pretty cute now right? Heh.. I know I'm younger than you, I just dislike being looked down upon but.... I wouldn't mind having an older sister to put me in my place from time to time..."
-
Hannah
Hannah's hand moved to her belly, and her fingernails dug into the mark of her pact with the demon lord of this great tower. She took a deep breath, eyes closed, and then opened them to the surprise of Ellie's new form. She did a double take. "M-Madoka Kaname??" Her mouth was hanging open at the audacity of it, and then she started laughing.
"O-Oh, wow, you have her down good." She motioned as if to wipe her eye clean, and then sighed. "Don't mistake this for being looked down on. Just can't let myself be a pushover, you know?"
Ignoring Coconut now except for maintaining what she'd done to punish her, Hannah moved to place a hand on the side of Ellie's face. Her other guided Ellie's hand to the mark on her stomach, glowing steadily as it was. "I think daddy likes your idea."
-
Coconut
The room was steeped in their father's power, permating every pore, and ensuring absolutely, for sure, that Coconut would not be able to escape under any circumstances. She was stuck here unless she experienced an explosive burst of power.
So, Coconut resigned herself to her fate-that being her inability to release until Hannah decided she was worthy to do so. A deliciously sharp pain arced up through the length of her cock, permating the rest of her body with a dull, thudding arousal which kept her constantly in need and permanently without release.
What a devious power.
"You really are something, Hannah. Daddy's really taken a liking to you." Her little sister stood up on the bed, using her position to tower over the other two woman and flip her hand through her long white hair. "Why don't we play a game, then? To decide who's the best of us three sisters? The winner gets to do whatever they want with the others until we play the game again next month." The loli succubus smirked."Unless, that is, you're chicken."
She spoke with bravado befitting her station, as if she hadn't simply been toyed with and bullied by her sisters for the past fifteen minutes. As if her dick wasn't constrained by a ring that was trapping all of the bloodflow inside the erection and keeping her from calming down.
-
Elisheva
She felt her power wash over them but all it made her do was roll her eyes and sigh. "Mommy if you keep spying on us I'll cut you off on 'that' ". A vaguely worded threat and perfect for a princess. Here she showed both her leverage while giving away as little as possible. And knowing mommy she'd value that more than a little peeping show, besides she already was told evrything her good girl Ellie did. So maintaining this would only show that Liz didn't trust her and that's why she was certain Mommy would withdraw.
Then her attention was once more drawn to her noise little bray of a sister. The tough act she was putting on wasn't fooling anyone. "And this is why you're called a stupid slut only good for taking dick. You come here with this challenge but you don't actually have anything to offer. We can already do whatever we want to you, whenever we want. So what you're offering has 0 value, no less than zero even because you shamefully pretend it's something you have hnpfff.." Ellie reached out for Coco's hard shaft with her free hand and begun stroking it to coax out some precum. She'd just gotten the perfect idea for a gift to her bigger sister.
After a few strokes, she scooped up the leaking precum with her index finger and and the put it in her own mouth. Heh Coco tasted just as sweet as ever. Then with the precum still on her tongue, she leaned in and kissed her older, she shoved her precum covered tongue into Hannah's mouth to let the other girl get a taste of Coco.
Ellie pulled back just as quickly to continue talking, her attention now fully on Hannah. "Don't get me wrong I really appreciate how you handled Coconut. And I see you really like this form I'm in. So I'm feeling like you deserve a reward, hmm... Would you like to do that? I guess I wouldn't mind you taken me right now. I did kinda smash your door so it's only fair you smash me right? "
-
Hannah
The oldest demon in the room seemed uncharacteristically distracted by the great demon Elizabeth's power present in the room. Not in a fearful manner, or even necessarily one of arousal or helplessness. No, it was just an odd tension in her shoulders, in the flicking of her tail behind her, in the way she tentatively responded to Ellie's filthy kiss.
But then she mentioned a reward, and Hannah was glancing between her and her poor, pulverized portal to her private sanctum. "You think that will make up for my door, eh?"
Her tail slithered its way up along Ellie's back to touch the base of her neck, and she slowly made to wrap it around the throat of the girl wearing that pretty face.
"Will you even feel it if I get a little rough? I wonder."
She squeezed tight, making to pull her new older little sister down into place with that tail of her's right in front of Coconut. Just to see if she could, if it would work, if when beneath the gaze of the great demon lord there was a difference between this one or that one at all.
-
Elizabeth
A faint chuckling noise filled the room. "Fine, fine." They had a sense of her waving dismissively even in the absense of her physical presence. "I'll play along. Have your fun and I'll fuck off." Her power sucked back into Hannah's tatoo, filling her with a warm feeling of oneness with her father before it disappeared entirely.
Coconut
Coconut laid agape. "Hyuuu... That's not true!" She insisted, shaking her dick around in front of her sister's faces. "I thought it'd be a fun, nice bonding activity we could get to know each other! The stakes are just to spice it up, uuu!" She shut up as Elisheva began to run her thumb along the length of her member, scooping up a small taste of her from the wheeping prick.
She squatted back down onto the bed, holding her dick between her knees. Her sisters would decide to use her as they wanted, and all she could do was wait. She understood her situation well enough.
At least she'd get a frontline seat watching Hannah claim her domineering elder sister.
-
Elisheva
"Guh..."
The pinkette remained standing despite Hannah's efforts and as the presence of their parent receded sh still smiled sweetly as her older sister tried to choke her. She tried speaking but no such luck with her airways restrained like this, she could barely breathe. Thankfully she didn't need her vocal chords to speak her mind to her sister.
"I gave you permission to smash my pussy, not abuse me like this. Keep it up and you'll regret it. Cocopuffs doesn't fear me because I'm older than her, and don't want to hurt you, so please stop before I get violent." If the smile Ellie wore was disarmingly cute, then this message broadcasted to her mind was like a cold knife ready to stab her.
-
Hannah
Her tail immediately loosened up, and Hannah blushed in embarrassment more and more as the warning went through her head and shot down her spine. "R-Right. Sorry about that!" It quickly whipped back behind the sorceress' back, and she brought a hand up to rub the back of her neck while smiling awkwardly. "Well ah, if you're still up for it we can..."
She bit her lip.
"Give it another go."
There was a bulge forming in Hannah's lacy black panties.
-
Elisheva
"Nah you need to learn some discipline too, maybe tying you up like Cocopuffs would do you some good... Buuut..... I feel like you need a more personal touch. Or of you're really that pent up you could just take her. it would be the perfect punishment don't you think. Besides I'd rather see how good you are in action before I take you for a ride." The pinkette slid around Hannah and nudged her forward towards Coco.
"Be a good girl and put her in her place okay~"
-
Hannah
Hannah groaned in frustration at getting cock blocked by yet another girl who was invested in her little sister's development in some way. But, far be it for her to disappoint.
"I guess I'll just have to live up to your expectations, as your new big sister." She tossed her hair over her shoulder, and turned to address the youngest of the three...
-
Elisheva
After she finished playing around with her new sibling. she did some light stretching and then wished goodbye for now and left the room through the door that had mysteriously repaired itself while they were playing.
However the moment she crossed the boundary to the hallway, something happened. And it wasn't the hallway she found herself in.
It was her mother's room.
Elllie instinctively shrunk in size by about half a head as she patiently awaited the punishment that was sure to be bestowed upon her.
-
Elizabeth
As soon as she walked in, she found her face smooshed right up in between her mother's titflesh. Her mounts absolutely smothered her, dominating her view and getting a full musky scent of Elizabeth's demonic power.
"What was that before! Threatening to deprive me of what I rightfully own, Ellie?" Elisheva found herself wrapped tightly in Elizabeth's embrace, with overwhelming demonic power seperating them from the rest of reality. "First you focus on brawling, now this? Are you trying to go through a rebellious phase now?"
-
Elisheva
"Hmmppff..." Ellie pushed her face out of her mommy's big boobs, she could have easily answered with her mind but her brute forcing it physically would surely annoy her more and that's precisely what she did it.
"Stop shitting on fighting styles mom, you're just jealous that I'd totally kick your ass if you took that barrier down. Of course you're not gonna do that cause we both know you're too much of a chicken to ever show even a hint of weakness." The pink haired Succubi in the shape of the famous magical girl grinned in a way that said magical girl would never do, but in a way that only enhanced her beauty. She wasn't gonna take her mommy's bullying like a doormat. She'd show her she was capable and then mommy would have to listen to her.
-
Elizabeth
"Pfffhhhwahaha! Are you challenging me to a fight, my adorable little child?" Elizabeth chortled. She reached up and mussed up her child's hair, running her fingers through a pink twintail and playing with her ribbon. "Do you seriously think I need to use even one percent of my power to defeat you, when you have such a long way to go?" Elizabeth's tone revealed her absolute sense of superiority within this tower. Here, she still remained an undefeatable goddess. It was her safe haven.
"Even without my passive defense, I can still make you run circles around yourself." Elizabeth's pink eyes gleamed. "Of course, if this is a serious bid for power, I'll happily take you on right now."
-
Elisheva
"Since when are challenges held in someone's private quarters moooom?" She drew it out as deliberate mocking, this was the Succubi king talking and she was clearly trying to twist things here.
Oh she had hit the jackpot here alright, even the ruffling of her hair wouldn't avert, she actually like that tho but would never say it out loud, not where her mother could hear at least. Ellie stood firm, her grin only widening at how well it worked. Her mother had walked right into this. "Are you really saying you're gonna break your own rules? The one that states all challenges are to be held in the Arena by the rules an d conditions of the Arena as well as the ones issued by the challenged itself? I wonder how the public would react if they found out the Succubi king breaks own rules in this so called safe haven..."
-
Elizabeth
Her father's fat thigh brushed up against her crotch, sliding between her leg before Elizabeth plainly sat down upon the air. She rested her elbow against nothing and then planted her chin on her face, grinning. "Hoho, that's a nice attempt at lawyering my own rules against me..." Elizabeth chuckled, her defenses already back up. "I can break my own rules if I want, or rather, I make the rules in the first place, however, you're right that it would be a chore..."
Elizabeth kicked up a long leg, holding a perfectly smooth foot in front of her daughter's face. "You shall be giving me a massage as your punishment, in light of your silver tongue. Use it well, and master its use to wrap mortals around your fingers."
-
Lulu
Just a moment later
The two of them arrived near the receptionist desk at the Pleasure Palace. The heavy hedonistic atmosphere of this opulent palace of sin might be overwhelming for someone like Nanako but to her her it was naught but a comforting stroll through what might as well be her living room.
Getting the rabble to move out of the way not much trouble either as the front entrance usually didn't see any big boys passing through and the two of them were just as intimidating as they were cute to ordinary folk.
When it was finally their turn, Lulu leaned onto the desk in a very provocative way. Her big bouncy ass was sticking out and her dress slid up her back high enough to reveal all of it, and only her the black lace of her panties covered anything. "I'd like to order a special service for me and my... lets say girlfriend here. I'd like someone to treat us like total sluts and also be strong enough to harm us, especially her." She glanced over at Nanako to make her point clearer. "And don't worry about the payment I think this should cover it hmmm.." She said as she pulled up a platinum colored credit card from within her deep cleavage.
-
Nanako
Nanako blinked a few times as she tried to get her bearings, the familiar smells of the Pleasure Palace quickly pressing in around her, caressing her senses and leaving her wanting more. The squirrel girl's breath quickened, chest heaving slightly with heavier breaths as she watched Lulu bend over the table to talk to the receptionist. She hopped up onto the counter, fluffy tail swishing excitedly as she crossed one toned leg over the other, thighs swelling slightly against her thigh-highs. She licked her lips and watched in anticipation as Lulu made her request.
"Mm, quite a place for a date, wouldn't you say?" Nanako mused, pulse pounding in her head and her core.
-
Pleasure Palace
The demoness behind the counter looked rather bored, or perhaps she was simply pent up from all the attractive people she had to interact with and wasn't allowed to touch. She had red hair, a full voluptuous body, and was dressed in a suit which was just a little too tight and the top three buttons were left undone, baring her braless chest for the customers to admire. Regardless of her feelings, she was staring at the angel's bare ass rather than her face while she talked to her, tail wagging behind her as her own thighs grew slick with arousal.
Just an hour more until I get off shift, she told herself. Then she'd be allowed to find a partner for the night and drain them of emotion and vigor until she was satisfied. She took the card, swiped it, and handed it back to Lucy with a difficult smile on her face.
"I've opened an account for you and your-girlfriend." The redhead looked over Nanako for a few moments before growing bored, preferring to ogle Lulu for as long as possible. "Please head over to the bar and enjoy some refreshments-your partner will come to collect you shortly."
-
Lulu
"Come on Nanako, That's rude." Lulu took the card back and then grabbed Nanako's hand to pull her towards the bar. Apparently they had to wait now for whoever was gonna pick them up, considering the credit balance of that card, this was gonna be good.
Still Nanako didn't seem to have much knowledge of appropriate conduct, even for a place like this, and the Angel only saw it fit to inform her. "You can't just leap onto the the counter like that, people work here so that's really disrespectful to them." Lulu then casually sat down at the bar and ordered one of their stronger drinks. If she was gonna have to wait then she'd at the very least make it enjoyable.
-
Lulu
"Come on Nanako, That's rude." Lulu took the card back and then grabbed Nanako's hand to pull her towards the bar. Apparently they had to wait now for whoever was gonna pick them up, considering the credit balance of that card, this was gonna be good.
Still Nanako didn't seem to have much knowledge of appropriate conduct, even for a place like this, and the Angel only saw it fit to inform her. "You can't just leap onto the the counter like that, people work here so that's really disrespectful to them." Lulu then casually sat down at the bar and ordered one of their stronger drinks. If she was gonna have to wait then she'd at the very least make it enjoyable.
Nanako
The squirrel girl frowned for a moment as she hopped off the counter, ears drooping and tail swishing slower. Still, she didn't stay down for long, perking up again as Lulu led her along, plopping down into a seat next to the busty blonde.
"Makes sense," she shrugged, "Still, this doesn't seem like the kind of place with many rules. You know, aside from the obvious ones. Don't touch the girls without permission, don't wreck the place or start fights, that sort of thing."
All the same, the squirrel girl's eyes wandered around the room, occasionally drifting back to Lulu to get an eyeful of the drinking angel as she wondered just who they'd be getting.
-
The Pleasure Palace
The redhead catmaid tending the bar playfully winked at Lucy while she mixed one of their most potent and high-quality drinks for her exotic patron, eying up Lucy's dangerous outfit and flashing a toothy grin which bared her fangs. "That's a puurfect choice, mistress. Shall your lovely friend be imbibing spirits tonight as well?" She cocked her head to face Nanako, and the two large bushy ears atop her head twitched accompanied by a cute "nyaa." Her tail lifted up the back of her miniskirt, giving them a full view as she turned around and bent over to grab a bottle of exotic liqour. In the background, a loud explosion of fireworks temporarily dulled the pandemonium of the crowd, followed by a raving cheer from the showstage. Nanako could hear them chanting a name in the distance, as well as countless folks asking to fuck, as well as be fucked by. "Shamiel! Take my money and grind your heel into my forehead!" was probably the most interesting demand she could pick up at this distance. Which made what she heard behind her all the more surprising as she felt a presence seemingly appear out of nowhere.
"On the contrary, contracts dominate my exalted lord's society. Simply by entering the premesis, you have agreed to abide by the law of the land and submit to my lord's rules. Assuming poor manners will go unnoticed is folly." A deep and imposing feminine voice echoed out from behind Nanako, accompanied by an imposing weight accompanied by her words. The familar weight of soft titflesh and hard nipples pressed into the hard muscles of Nanako's back, while soft arms wrapped her in an embrace. "If you're naughty, you might end up getting seriously punished for your misbehavior, ehe~"
The purple-haired fallen angel whom had only moments ago been far, far away had been transported over to the two vip guests, flashing a toothy grin at Lucy as she flared out her darkened wings to greet her angelic superior. "It's unusual to see one of your station seeking out the services of our fine establishment, Lucy." What made it all the more mysterious to her was the fact she seemed to be a pure, unfallen angel to boot. "I'm Shamiel, and I'll enjoy thouroughly corrupting you today."
-
Lulu
"Such sloth... You're supposed to deal out the punishment and then explain what they did wrong. Is that why you fell? " Lulu shook her head in faked disappointment, her mountainous assets bounced freely in her dress and threatened to break out but never did so. However her own wings were not unfurled at the greeting of the other angelic being. It was a clear sign of superiority, that she would not bow to her.
"I thought I ordered dominating figure, a demon worthy of despoiling us.., Instead we get this cute little Angel..." The blonde leaned forward to deliberately expose even more of her cleavage. "Poor little Shamiel, slaving for a demon is ill suited for you. Perhaps I shall be the one to corrupt you and take you to your rightful place beneath me hmm?"
-
Nanako
Nanako knew from long experience that she wouldn't likely get more than a light buzz from whatever Lucy was drinking. Instead, the squirrel girl took a moment to enjoy the view the bartender was offering her, the very atmosphere of the establishment seeping into her and exciting and arousing her in equal parts. They were chanting a name in the distance, along with many requests to fuck or be fucked by the one they were calling for, along with a particularly interesting request that had Nanako raising an eyebrow in curiosity and shivering slightly in anticipation.
"Actually, yes, I'll have what my friend here is having," Nanako said with a small shrug.
Before she could turn back to the stage, however, her ears perked up as she suddenly felt a heavy presence behind her, followed by a dangerous contralto that had her shivering in barely-contained delight. She didn't resist the arms embracing her, only letting out a shuddering breath as she held still as if caught in the jaws of a predator, soft breasts pressing into her back and hard nipples poking against thin fabric, supple skin, and trembling muscle.
"H-hm. A corrupting angel?" Nanako looked up at the purplehead, licking her lips slowly, her breathing quickening a little, "Definitely not what you'd expect. I like it~"
"Wait, you know her?" Nanako gave Lucy a curious look, then found herself getting an eyeful of cleavage, drawing her eyes in like gravity. Not that she minded.
-
Pleasure Palace
Shamnail flashed a toothy grin at Lulu, showing her razor-sharp teeth to the superior angel. A hand greedily slid up to Nanako's chest, sliding underneath the poor excuse for a bra and roughly copping a feel of her chest.
She was strong. Certainly strong enough to hurt Nanako. She greedily fondled her boob, digging her fingers in enough for it to feel like she might be able to tear at the skin. After all, she'd glanced over a sexual profile of Nanako. Doing her job would be easy enough tonight regarding her-the problem was this angel, who seemed thouroughly unimpressed with her conduct.
She slared out her wings to their full blackened wingspan of a meter. "Hmm, maybe I'll take you up on that offer if your actions measure up to your words." Shamnail responded with an almost disinterested air. Her eyes told a different story, filled with curiosity and wonder.
Suddenly, a hand sank into Lucy's buttocks, digging as far into the flesh as it could ambushing her from behind. A taller demon with larger breasts and a brilliant mane of firery hair lifted Lucy up into the air, taking her place at the bar and then placing her back on her lap in one smooth motion. "She raised her eyebrow, staring right at Lucy. "You're a pretty unusual angel, fantisizing about being claimed and used as a fucktoy by powerful demons." The demon's voice rang out in her head while she leaned in for a kiss. If you're not careful, I might just end up knocking you up, Lulu.
-
Lulu
If there was one thing that exemplified their kind it was how their bodies were. These shells were not their true form but merely something to make communication easier. In shape it mimicked a human but there were two fundamental differences. The first one being softness of her form, and merely calling it soft did it no justice, cause she was incredibly malleable, akin to something like marshmallow. Thus the demon's hand sunk completely into butt with her flesh seeping in between her fingers like dough.
The blonde moaned like the needy little slut she was, visibly drawing pleasure from the sudden molestation and then returning the kiss in full once she'd been placed on the hot demoness' lap. And it was once that demon had lifted her that the second trait bece apparent, their complete lack of weight. Her body was light and almost like the air itself.
"Yes that's exactly right, stroke the flames of your egotistical ambitions and seed me until you're empty. I want to see the delicious look on your gave when your ambitions fails and this Angel tames you.." Lulu's mind responded quickly with more mockery. She clearly wasn't taking this redhead seriously either.
-
Valerie
Several weeks later at the Pleasure Palace
The golden haired king of the vampire's was still dressed as revealing as her. It wasn't like she was gonna let some cold stop her from indulging and she had an image to uphold. Not that the cold bothered her at all, but it was more amusing when people thought it did yet she still dressed like this.
And on the topic of outfits, her latest spawn and new bodyguard was in a dire lack of them and she wouldn't allow someone so close to her to not be wearing proper outfits. That would be quite unbecoming plus she had someone else to play dress up with, someone her own size although Sakura's chest was definitely a bigger and she'd be playing with those fun bags soon enough. The younger vampire would be able to clearly feel her excitement and mounting hornyness as the ascended the Tower towards her favorite store.
"I told you I was going shopping but that was not entirely true Sakura." Valerie started saying as the finally reached the super fancy store on of the higher floors. "We are here because as my personal guard you cannot be wearing dress, much less something that is created by mguc and not even real clothes. Only the most extravagant cloth is worthy of adorning your frame, and that is why we are here. To make sure you are my cutest guard... Hmm...Lets start over here.." The blonde confidently moved over to the underwear section with a seductive sway to her hips. Truthfully it wasn't that much different from how she usually walked. A normal person wouldn't be able to tell, but someone who had seen before and had very keen perception would be able to tell. But Valerie did it fully confident that her minion would enjoy this small gift, it was only the first of much to come and just thinking about how much she'd get to tease Sakura today was almost euphoric.
-
Nanako
Nanako let out a quiet gasp as the purplehead behind her grabbed a handful of underboob and squeezed, fingers sinking into the squirrel girl's firm breasts. Her grip was tight enough to be a little painful, adding an exciting chaser to the tingling warmth spreading from where the angel touched her. Nanako bit the corner of her lip, tearing her gaze away from the almost hypnotically beautiful purplehead behind her as a redheaded demon came up behind Lucy, boldly groping her new friend and manhandling the busty blonde with ease, bouncing her date in her lap oh so temptingly.
Still, the squirrel girl was left a little wanting, tail swishing rapidly as her mind raced with debauched ideas. While she'd had a pretty good idea of how this 'date' was going to go once they'd arrived at the pleasure palace, she hadn't quite expected this to turn into a fourway. All the same, she certainly wasn't going to complain.
"What's the matter? Didn't think you could handle us by yourself?" Nanako teased, eyes alight with wanton delight as she reached back to grab a handful of thigh and grope what she could, "Then again, maybe it'll be more fun this way~"
-
Valerie
Several weeks later at the Pleasure Palace
The golden haired king of the vampire's was still dressed as revealing as her. It wasn't like she was gonna let some cold stop her from indulging and she had an image to uphold. Not that the cold bothered her at all, but it was more amusing when people thought it did yet she still dressed like this.
And on the topic of outfits, her latest spawn and new bodyguard was in a dire lack of them and she wouldn't allow someone so close to her to not be wearing proper outfits. That would be quite unbecoming plus she had someone else to play dress up with, someone her own size although Sakura's chest was definitely a bigger and she'd be playing with those fun bags soon enough. The younger vampire would be able to clearly feel her excitement and mounting hornyness as the ascended the Tower towards her favorite store.
"I told you I was going shopping but that was not entirely true Sakura." Valerie started saying as the finally reached the super fancy store on of the higher floors. "We are here because as my personal guard you cannot be wearing dress, much less something that is created by mguc and not even real clothes. Only the most extravagant cloth is worthy of adorning your frame, and that is why we are here. To make sure you are my cutest guard... Hmm...Lets start over here.." The blonde confidently moved over to the underwear section with a seductive sway to her hips. Truthfully it wasn't that much different from how she usually walked. A normal person wouldn't be able to tell, but someone who had seen before and had very keen perception would be able to tell. But Valerie did it fully confident that her minion would enjoy this small gift, it was only the first of much to come and just thinking about how much she'd get to tease Sakura today was almost euphoric.
Sakura Edelfeldt
Sakura's eyes followed her employer's swaying buttocks as they ascended the tower where Sakura had lost her vampiric virginity with the queen of the succubi. Just thinking about the rich, heady taste of Elizabeth's blood caused her fangs to grow and saliva to pool inside her mouth. The waves of arousal she felt through the sympathic link with her master simply served to excite her further. At this point, she had a feeling that this would prove to be more than a simple shopping trip, that Valerie had something more planned for this surprise excursion. After all, she was perfectly safe in here, so why had she requested Sakura perform her services as her royal guard? There was clearly more at work in the blond's mind.
That's why when Valerie turned around and said that first sentence, Sakura simply grinned and rolled her eyes. "So you wanted to play dress up with me?" Sakura's cheeks were flushed with arousal, but her tone had a hint of amused sarcasm tinging it. She followed closely behind Valerie, catching up with her to walk just a step behind her, allowing her to keep her eyes glued to the fat globes while sneakily reaching out to grab Valerie's hand. "You know, you could have just invited me without hiding your intentions. I would have said yes."
Sakura's eyes jumped up, sliding around between the various well-endowed golems posing in underwear of all types for all body-types. Her eyes slid down to her own promiscuous chest, reaching up with her free hand to feel her own weight and size. "So, I guess... we're starting here?"
-
Valerie
"Aww.. .But it is much more fun this way, that is why I did not tell you..." Valerie spun around as Sakura grabbed her and then her crimson eyes widened slightly at the sight that greeted. Seeing her minion grope herself so freely was fucking arousing, but more importantly it was annoying. How could she ignore her King like that and go off pleasuring herself? That was utterly shameful, Sakura's attention should be on her not some faraway dream land...
"Indeed we will start from here but I also want your opinion on what would really make my assets pop out..." Even though her tone was even and betrayed none of inner emotional turmoil, the bond between them would make it clear just how jealous Val was actually feeling.
-
Sakura
Sakura let out a little grunt of arousal as her fingers dug into the meat of her perky tits. An advantage of her shadow-clothes was that they weren't anything more than a thin magical covering, allowing her sensitive breasts to feel every touch through them. She flicked at one of her nipples as Valerie watched in surprise, teasing her nubs awake. Sakura thrust her melons outwards, making sure to give Valerie a show which would leave her king desperate for her attention.
Going by the emotions pouring through their bond, it had worked like a dream.
With a pair of flushed cheeks and pronounced fangs poking out from beneath her full lips, Sakura giggled. She took a step forward and placed her hand on Valerie's head, mussing up her hair. "I'll be sure to give you all the advice you might want regarding magus fashion." Her other hand released her breast and slid around to Valerie's behind, digging her fingers into the butt she'd been coveting since they entered Lizzy's tower.
-
Valerie
"Careful with those greedy palms....My shorts are worth more than your paycheck." Valerie didn't pull back though despite her verbal protest, in fact she closed the distance completely letting Sakura embrace her.
She almost pushed her meaty ass out to entice the other girl, but her pride barely managed to squash down that idea before it bore fruit. She wouldn't submit so casually submit to this young girl, not when she hadn't even beaten her. But for now she would let the girl try and dominate her before she put her new minion in her place.
-
Sakura
Sakura leaned into the embrace, squashing Valerie's hills against her mountains. Sakura rested her chin on Valerie's shoulder, kissing her ear before removing her hand from her head and sliding it down her back, massaging her powerful muscles and reveling in the strength of her king's perfect body. Sakura could feel how much she wanted this, how riled up Valerie had gotten. It filled her with a euphoric sense of power, allowing her to imagine bending Valerie over and violating her, pinning her down and cumming directly into her womb...
Then, she'd knock her up and drink her milk every single day until she finally gave birth to their kids...
"Ufufu~" Sakura giggled, sliding a hand up between their breasts, digging greedy fingers into Valerie's teat. "One day, I'll make you my own." Sakura boldly proclaimed, knowing full well what sort of reaction such a dangerous assertion would elicit. Valerie could feel how seriously she was pursuing such a lofty goal through their link, tinged with Sakura's lusts and arousal.
-
Lulu
If there was one thing that exemplified their kind it was how their bodies were. These shells were not their true form but merely something to make communication easier. In shape it mimicked a human but there were two fundamental differences. The first one being softness of her form, and merely calling it soft did it no justice, cause she was incredibly malleable, akin to something like marshmallow. Thus the demon's hand sunk completely into butt with her flesh seeping in between her fingers like dough.
The blonde moaned like the needy little slut she was, visibly drawing pleasure from the sudden molestation and then returning the kiss in full once she'd been placed on the hot demoness' lap. And it was once that demon had lifted her that the second trait bece apparent, their complete lack of weight. Her body was light and almost like the air itself.
"Yes that's exactly right, stroke the flames of your egotistical ambitions and seed me until you're empty. I want to see the delicious look on your gave when your ambitions fails and this Angel tames you.." Lulu's mind responded quickly with more mockery. She clearly wasn't taking this redhead seriously either.
Nanako
Nanako let out a quiet gasp as the purplehead behind her grabbed a handful of underboob and squeezed, fingers sinking into the squirrel girl's firm breasts. Her grip was tight enough to be a little painful, adding an exciting chaser to the tingling warmth spreading from where the angel touched her. Nanako bit the corner of her lip, tearing her gaze away from the almost hypnotically beautiful purplehead behind her as a redheaded demon came up behind Lucy, boldly groping her new friend and manhandling the busty blonde with ease, bouncing her date in her lap oh so temptingly.
Still, the squirrel girl was left a little wanting, tail swishing rapidly as her mind raced with debauched ideas. While she'd had a pretty good idea of how this 'date' was going to go once they'd arrived at the pleasure palace, she hadn't quite expected this to turn into a fourway. All the same, she certainly wasn't going to complain.
"What's the matter? Didn't think you could handle us by yourself?" Nanako teased, eyes alight with wanton delight as she reached back to grab a handful of thigh and grope what she could, "Then again, maybe it'll be more fun this way~"
Shamnail
At roughly the same time, both of their hosts grasped the crux of the situation. Besides needing someone on the stronger side to deal with her, pleasing their beastkin host would be a simple and basic endeavor. To this effect, Shamnail's responce to Nanako's teasing was to violently force her down against the bar, slamming her head down on it hard enough to give Nanako a painful concussion. "I didn't accept this job to accept lip from you, Nanako. Tonight, you're my cumsleeve, got it?" She hopped up onto Nanako's back and planted her fat ass with bulging testicles upon Nanako, sliding a hand up her now-bloody hair and mussing it up. "Got that?"
-
Lulu
If there was one thing that exemplified their kind it was how their bodies were. These shells were not their true form but merely something to make communication easier. In shape it mimicked a human but there were two fundamental differences. The first one being softness of her form, and merely calling it soft did it no justice, cause she was incredibly malleable, akin to something like marshmallow. Thus the demon's hand sunk completely into butt with her flesh seeping in between her fingers like dough.
The blonde moaned like the needy little slut she was, visibly drawing pleasure from the sudden molestation and then returning the kiss in full once she'd been placed on the hot demoness' lap. And it was once that demon had lifted her that the second trait bece apparent, their complete lack of weight. Her body was light and almost like the air itself.
"Yes that's exactly right, stroke the flames of your egotistical ambitions and seed me until you're empty. I want to see the delicious look on your gave when your ambitions fails and this Angel tames you.." Lulu's mind responded quickly with more mockery. She clearly wasn't taking this redhead seriously either.
Rias
The crimson halfblood dug her nails into Lucy's ass, pressing her fingers as far as it could go and kneading the marshmallow-like substance. Her tongue greedily plunged into Lulu's mouth. She raked the large, wet mass against the crown of Lucy's mouth before plunging it in further to taste the throat of an angel. Rias pulled Lucy forwards into a tremendous bearhug. "Big talk for an angel. If you gave me the small, pent up slut in Russia I'd break her right here, right now, teaching her the joy of taking my cock. And I'll do the same for you."
To push the point, a massive, perfectly sized throbbing member tore out of her panties to smack her between the asscheeks with a wet slap, already oozing thick pre with need. It lifted Lucy up off of Rias' lap, riding up between her cheeks and up against her back with a ridiculous size one might expect from a bull.
-
Rias
The crimson halfblood dug her nails into Lucy's ass, pressing her fingers as far as it could go and kneading the marshmallow-like substance. Her tongue greedily plunged into Lulu's mouth. She raked the large, wet mass against the crown of Lucy's mouth before plunging it in further to taste the throat of an angel. Rias pulled Lucy forwards into a tremendous bearhug. "Big talk for an angel. If you gave me the small, pent up slut in Russia I'd break her right here, right now, teaching her the joy of taking my cock. And I'll do the same for you."
To push the point, a massive, perfectly sized throbbing member tore out of her panties to smack her between the asscheeks with a wet slap, already oozing thick pre with need. It lifted Lucy up off of Rias' lap, riding up between her cheeks and up against her back with a ridiculous size one might expect from a bull.
Lulu
The blonde Angel moaned in a way that an Angel should never moan, her so called purity was being defiled. It wasn't just the hands claiming her the fat globes of her ass, or the tongue being shoved down her throat, no what really got her going was feeling that hard rod pressing against her pussy with only the thin layer of her panties separating them. Such a greedy and powerful dick it was to lift her up like this, it really excited her.
Her ethereal wings burst out of her back, now that she was so close to fulfilling her mission, she simply couldn't hide her true nature. Her sweet Angelic presence smothered the Demon in a loving embrace that didn't harm in any way. Despite the nature of the power it somehow felt good for Rias, she was being invigorated with every passing moment and the knowledge that it would only get even better when she claimed this Angel's purity.
"Such a naughty ambition, you have my full support. Breaking me will take far more effort than that loli slut though, so give it your best okay~"
-
Shamnail
At roughly the same time, both of their hosts grasped the crux of the situation. Besides needing someone on the stronger side to deal with her, pleasing their beastkin host would be a simple and basic endeavor. To this effect, Shamnail's responce to Nanako's teasing was to violently force her down against the bar, slamming her head down on it hard enough to give Nanako a painful concussion. "I didn't accept this job to accept lip from you, Nanako. Tonight, you're my cumsleeve, got it?" She hopped up onto Nanako's back and planted her fat ass with bulging testicles upon Nanako, sliding a hand up her now-bloody hair and mussing it up. "Got that?"
Nanako
Nanako had scarcely finished speaking when the purplehead angel grabbed a fistful of her hair and slammed her headfirst into the bar. A bolt of pain raced through her skull and down her spine, but it was dulled between the squirrel girl's own healing and the mild concussion, robbing her of even the feeling of warm blood staining her hair. She frowned a little against the table, part of her wondering if looks and brute force were all the fallen angel had, only to find Shamnail's weight perched on her back along with something else.
Looks, brute force, and fat nuts, then.
"Mmn, sounds fun," Nanako groaned, writhing in anticipation under the purplehead, "Sure feels like you've been pent up for a while."
-
Sakura
Sakura leaned into the embrace, squashing Valerie's hills against her mountains. Sakura rested her chin on Valerie's shoulder, kissing her ear before removing her hand from her head and sliding it down her back, massaging her powerful muscles and reveling in the strength of her king's perfect body. Sakura could feel how much she wanted this, how riled up Valerie had gotten. It filled her with a euphoric sense of power, allowing her to imagine bending Valerie over and violating her, pinning her down and cumming directly into her womb...
Then, she'd knock her up and drink her milk every single day until she finally gave birth to their kids...
"Ufufu~" Sakura giggled, sliding a hand up between their breasts, digging greedy fingers into Valerie's teat. "One day, I'll make you my own." Sakura boldly proclaimed, knowing full well what sort of reaction such a dangerous assertion would elicit. Valerie could feel how seriously she was pursuing such a lofty goal through their link, tinged with Sakura's lusts and arousal.
Valerie
The moment Sakura squeezed her breasts Valerie almost melted but the lines spoken right after completely changed the mood. With no hesitation whatsoever, the King grabbed onto Sakura's chin with one hand and forced her mouth to stay open and with the other she reached in and caught one of her minions fangs between her fingers. A detail that not many non vampires knew was just how sensitive their prized were to being handled like this.
Her crimson eyes were burning with equal amounts of lust and anger, emotions that were directed squarely at Sakura for daring to overstep.
"Oh so you wish to be my Queen?" She saw right trough her, saw right into the depths of that wicked desire she had, and it amused, but her pride would never allow something like that. "But you are mistaken about one thing. It is the duty of the Queen to carry children, not the King."
-
Valerie
The moment Sakura squeezed her breasts Valerie almost melted but the lines spoken right after completely changed the mood. With no hesitation whatsoever, the King grabbed onto Sakura's chin with one hand and forced her mouth to stay open and with the other she reached in and caught one of her minions fangs between her fingers. A detail that not many non vampires knew was just how sensitive their prized were to being handled like this.
Her crimson eyes were burning with equal amounts of lust and anger, emotions that were directed squarely at Sakura for daring to overstep.
"Oh so you wish to be my Queen?" She saw right trough her, saw right into the depths of that wicked desire she had, and it amused, but her pride would never allow something like that. "But you are mistaken about one thing. It is the duty of the Queen to carry children, not the King."
Sakura
Valerie could smell the sticky liquid dampening Sakura's thighs, she could feel her childe's heart racing with arousal. And of course, she could feel how much Sakura loved being handled like this by one she had so much affection for. The young vampiress grinned, holding back an indiscreet moan and digging her palm deeper into Valerie'w firm athletic chest. With her other hand, she reached up and gently removed Valerie's hand from her teeth.
"The details are unimportant-whether you carry my kids, me yours, or if we even both take on such a burden." Sakura's bold glare never faltered. She knew what she wanted, and Valerie did as well.
-
Lulu
The blonde Angel moaned in a way that an Angel should never moan, her so called purity was being defiled. It wasn't just the hands claiming her the fat globes of her ass, or the tongue being shoved down her throat, no what really got her going was feeling that hard rod pressing against her pussy with only the thin layer of her panties separating them. Such a greedy and powerful dick it was to lift her up like this, it really excited her.
Her ethereal wings burst out of her back, now that she was so close to fulfilling her mission, she simply couldn't hide her true nature. Her sweet Angelic presence smothered the Demon in a loving embrace that didn't harm in any way. Despite the nature of the power it somehow felt good for Rias, she was being invigorated with every passing moment and the knowledge that it would only get even better when she claimed this Angel's purity.
"Such a naughty ambition, you have my full support. Breaking me will take far more effort than that loli slut though, so give it your best okay~"
Rias
Rias gasped. A flicker of fear coursed through the halfblood's body before the calming, pleasant nature of the aura came to bear down on her like a warm blanket. "Ahh-" Rias moaned into Lucy's mouth. A moment after Lucy's wings had revealed themselves to her, Rias's own black, leathery appendages and her long silken tail had burst out of her body to reveal her true form. A pair of red horns pressed into Lucy's forehead as Rias pressed forwards, plunging a growing tongue deeper inside Lucy's mouth, wriggling around like a slug and tasting every corner of the angel.
"I won't have any trouble claiming your womb when you're impaled upon my beast-cock" Rias retorted. "You'll be screaming my name and crying for your god to save you from this sinful demon's violations."
Rias suddenly stood up, lifting the weightless angel effortlessly off of her dick with one hand. Her tail's tip reconfigured into a razor-shape and then sliced Lucy's panties off, which fluttered down to the floor in tatters. Finally, perhaps too greedily, Rias slammed Lulu down upon her throbbing heat, after which...
Rias's legs nearly buckled as she was enveloped by the angel's tight, welcoming warmth. She let out a long, load moan and only managed to steady herself by grabbing onto the bar. It was as if she'd been granted a direct ticket to heaven, and all the patrons gave Rias a jealous look. Shamnail looked over in annoyance at the fact she was missing out on top quality pussy herself. The fallen angel clicked her tongue and turned her attention back towards her client, whom was still underneath her.
-
Sakura
Valerie could smell the sticky liquid dampening Sakura's thighs, she could feel her childe's heart racing with arousal. And of course, she could feel how much Sakura loved being handled like this by one she had so much affection for. The young vampiress grinned, holding back an indiscreet moan and digging her palm deeper into Valerie'w firm athletic chest. With her other hand, she reached up and gently removed Valerie's hand from her teeth.
"The details are unimportant-whether you carry my kids, me yours, or if we even both take on such a burden." Sakura's bold glare never faltered. She knew what she wanted, and Valerie did as well.
Valerie
"You are getting hasty little one, time is something we have in abundance, although it is understandable you have not acclimated yet. Our society moves to a different beat than that of mankind and you better learn that." The Vampire King allowed her minion to pull the hand out of her mouth, this aggression was quite attractive perhaps she should flip the schedule around a bit. The way her minion was so wonderfully groping her chest was much appreciated and pretty much the only thing stopping the King from punishing her for her actions.
"If you are so eager to fondle my bosom, then we shall start with my shopping instead. Now you are free to dress me up as you desire but I do have a preference for shorts, and if you dare to to try and put me in a skirt, make sure it is really short or you will fail this little test."
-
Nanako
Nanako had scarcely finished speaking when the purplehead angel grabbed a fistful of her hair and slammed her headfirst into the bar. A bolt of pain raced through her skull and down her spine, but it was dulled between the squirrel girl's own healing and the mild concussion, robbing her of even the feeling of warm blood staining her hair. She frowned a little against the table, part of her wondering if looks and brute force were all the fallen angel had, only to find Shamnail's weight perched on her back along with something else.
Looks, brute force, and fat nuts, then.
"Mmn, sounds fun," Nanako groaned, writhing in anticipation under the purplehead, "Sure feels like you've been pent up for a while."
Shamnail
"Mmmm, who said a cocksock like you was allowed to talk?" Shamnail asked with a biting tone. She stood up and forced Nanako to her knees, forcing the girl to uncomfortably rest her head on the barstool. The fallen angel slipped out of her panties with supernatural grace, revealing a short yet fat cock which would be difficult to fit into any of Nanako's orifices. Well, short was a relative term. As it rose to attention, it grew to a healthy nine-inches long. The angel grimmiaced, and then forced Nanako's mouth open. "If I feel any teeth, there'll be blood to pay." She warned with gruff annoyance.
After that, she sat down on Nanako's face, forcing her cock into the slut's mouth.
-
Hannah
Some months later
Dreams were something to be avoided, Hannah had decided for herself at a young age. One of the unfortunate perks of being a demon was how little alcohol, pills, and other assorted nastiness actually helped with that. It was something to envy about humans that their bodies were so vulnerable to chemical inputs that could keep them from facing reality. Not that being awake had ever been a special treat either, even if she'd always told herself otherwise.
Her parents loved in in their own way. She wasn't human, so this was fine, it didn't have to be normal. Waking or dreaming, life was about the same.
Yeah, now she only had to deal with that shit when she was asleep, curled up naked on her nice big bed behind a thousand magical barriers (in case Ellie decided she wanted to punch her door down again, or Coconut got too big for her britches and tried to sneak in). Tossing and turning...
-
Valerie
"You are getting hasty little one, time is something we have in abundance, although it is understandable you have not acclimated yet. Our society moves to a different beat than that of mankind and you better learn that." The Vampire King allowed her minion to pull the hand out of her mouth, this aggression was quite attractive perhaps she should flip the schedule around a bit. The way her minion was so wonderfully groping her chest was much appreciated and pretty much the only thing stopping the King from punishing her for her actions.
"If you are so eager to fondle my bosom, then we shall start with my shopping instead. Now you are free to dress me up as you desire but I do have a preference for shorts, and if you dare to to try and put me in a skirt, make sure it is really short or you will fail this little test."
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Just because I am a vampire in body does not mean I've adjusted to it in my heart, my exalted master. I still possess many of my very human sensibilities, and I intend to stay as myself." Sakura wrapped an arm around Valerie's elbow, pressing her own larger chest against Valerie's arm to assert the superiority of her bosom. "I have been raised with high-class tastes, so you'll need to choose my outfits carefully, else I be forced to wear my own clothing."
Suddenly, Sakura spun Valerie around and took a step away from her. "Now, strike a nice pose so I can choose what fits you best, humu."
-
Rias
Rias gasped. A flicker of fear coursed through the halfblood's body before the calming, pleasant nature of the aura came to bear down on her like a warm blanket. "Ahh-" Rias moaned into Lucy's mouth. A moment after Lucy's wings had revealed themselves to her, Rias's own black, leathery appendages and her long silken tail had burst out of her body to reveal her true form. A pair of red horns pressed into Lucy's forehead as Rias pressed forwards, plunging a growing tongue deeper inside Lucy's mouth, wriggling around like a slug and tasting every corner of the angel.
"I won't have any trouble claiming your womb when you're impaled upon my beast-cock" Rias retorted. "You'll be screaming my name and crying for your god to save you from this sinful demon's violations."
Rias suddenly stood up, lifting the weightless angel effortlessly off of her dick with one hand. Her tail's tip reconfigured into a razor-shape and then sliced Lucy's panties off, which fluttered down to the floor in tatters. Finally, perhaps too greedily, Rias slammed Lulu down upon her throbbing heat, after which...
Rias's legs nearly buckled as she was enveloped by the angel's tight, welcoming warmth. She let out a long, load moan and only managed to steady herself by grabbing onto the bar. It was as if she'd been granted a direct ticket to heaven, and all the patrons gave Rias a jealous look. Shamnail looked over in annoyance at the fact she was missing out on top quality pussy herself. The fallen angel clicked her tongue and turned her attention back towards her client, whom was still underneath her.
Lulu
That thrust almost knocked the air right out of her, her wings burned brighter for just a second and the blonde Angel let out a soft gasp that soon turned into a frown. It was supposed to defile with its wile demonic essence, that fat cock was supoosed to claim her and tame her, but it didn't.
After that first brilliant shove the demon just stopped, her knees buckling under the weight of the pleasure she was experiencing. Lulu glared at her, utterly unamused.
She grabbed hold of Rias' shoulder and lifted herself up until only the tip remained in and then she thrust down with full force. "What's this? I asked for someone to break me and all I get this little virgin who's never tasted angelic pussy before. Tell me girl, where are the real demons?"
-
Rias
Rias's eyes refocused, gleaming with red-hot fire directed at Lulu's soft face. It was desire, but also contained anger and annoyance.
Rias frowned, sliding a hand down Lucy's legs, preparing herself for what would come next, knowing still only a quarter of the way inside of Lulu's maw. "A halfblood I may be, but I shall be more than sutiable for claiming your womb-"
Rias thrust forwards into Lulu, slamming against the barrier which protected her cervix with more gumption this time. Her face contorted-"So, it's not as easy as simply thrusting really hard?" Rias asked with a raised eyebrow.
-
Hannah
Some months later
Dreams were something to be avoided, Hannah had decided for herself at a young age. One of the unfortunate perks of being a demon was how little alcohol, pills, and other assorted nastiness actually helped with that. It was something to envy about humans that their bodies were so vulnerable to chemical inputs that could keep them from facing reality. Not that being awake had ever been a special treat either, even if she'd always told herself otherwise.
Her parents loved in in their own way. She wasn't human, so this was fine, it didn't have to be normal. Waking or dreaming, life was about the same.
Yeah, now she only had to deal with that shit when she was asleep, curled up naked on her nice big bed behind a thousand magical barriers (in case Ellie decided she wanted to punch her door down again, or Coconut got too big for her britches and tried to sneak in). Tossing and turning...
Astoria
A blonde maid silently opened the door, entering without tripping any of Hannah's defences and gliding over to the edge of Hannah's bed, performing a small curtsy to her new mistress.
"Ojou-chama, it is time for you to wake up." She intoned with the utmost seriousness. "
-
Shamnail
"Mmmm, who said a cocksock like you was allowed to talk?" Shamnail asked with a biting tone. She stood up and forced Nanako to her knees, forcing the girl to uncomfortably rest her head on the barstool. The fallen angel slipped out of her panties with supernatural grace, revealing a short yet fat cock which would be difficult to fit into any of Nanako's orifices. Well, short was a relative term. As it rose to attention, it grew to a healthy nine-inches long. The angel grimmiaced, and then forced Nanako's mouth open. "If I feel any teeth, there'll be blood to pay." She warned with gruff annoyance.
After that, she sat down on Nanako's face, forcing her cock into the slut's mouth.
Nanako
Despite the misstep, the angel still held some promise as she undressed with supernatural grace, forcing the squirrel girl to her knees. Nanako watched as that turgid shaft swelled to its full length and especially girth, the squirrel girl swallowing hard as she realized it would take some work to fit it in anywhere. Shamnail didn't offer her a choice in the matter, however, shoving that thick shaft into her mouth and down her gullet.
The squirrel girl's throat bulged visibly as she took the cock in to the hilt, her tongue darting about the turgid invader and tasting what she could of it. Even though she only made a token effort to free herself of Shamnail's grip, one that she doubted the fallen angel would even notice, the delectable feeling of helplessness crept in swiftly, exciting her more and more with every passing second. All she could do was moan around the length buried in her throat, the sound reverberating against the purplehead's throbbing length as she worked her tongue over every inch she could reach diligently.
-
Astoria
A blonde maid silently opened the door, entering without tripping any of Hannah's defences and gliding over to the edge of Hannah's bed, performing a small curtsy to her new mistress.
"Ojou-chama, it is time for you to wake up." She intoned with the utmost seriousness.
Hannah
The young sorceress had rolled around so much beneath the covers that she looked more like some manner of wrapped leftover than any kind of sexy or elegant demon noble. It wasn't until Hannah heard those magical words that she startled awake, kicking out so whomever was there could make out the imprint of hooves from under her sheets, and groaned in frustration. "Puffs, out of my Bluray cabinet..."
Then her eyes shot open, and her head shot up to view the unfamiliar voice while her horns launched her pillow like ammunition from a catapult. "W-Wait a minute, who are you?!"
She sat up too, holding onto her covers against her naked front.
-
Astoria
The blond maid blithely caught the unfortunate pillow, snatching it out of the air and fluffing it out before planting it at Hannah's hooved feet. Then, she did a cute curtsy, giving Hannah a full view of her cleavage and her pale thighs. "I am your new maid, Ojou-sama, as well as your guardian. Your father has charged me with protecting your welfare as well as enriching your growth as a cute and proper member of demonic nobility."
-
Astoria
The blond maid blithely caught the unfortunate pillow, snatching it out of the air and fluffing it out before planting it at Hannah's hooved feet. Then, she did a cute curtsy, giving Hannah a full view of her cleavage and her pale thighs. "I am your new maid, Ojou-sama, as well as your guardian. Your father has charged me with protecting your welfare as well as enriching your growth as a cute and proper member of demonic nobility."
Hannah
"My... new maid." Let it not be said that Hannah was above the base urges of the lowest forms of life found in the anime fandom, for her eyes were mostly certainly glued to places that in any other context might get her smacked with a harassment lawsuit. "I have a maid?!" She whispered to herself while her fingers twitched in subtle grasping motions against the sheet she was covering herself with.
The young demon swallowed hard as the reality sank into her sleep-addled mind. "I must be having a really, really good dream right now."
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
"Just because I am a vampire in body does not mean I've adjusted to it in my heart, my exalted master. I still possess many of my very human sensibilities, and I intend to stay as myself." Sakura wrapped an arm around Valerie's elbow, pressing her own larger chest against Valerie's arm to assert the superiority of her bosom. "I have been raised with high-class tastes, so you'll need to choose my outfits carefully, else I be forced to wear my own clothing."
Suddenly, Sakura spun Valerie around and took a step away from her. "Now, strike a nice pose so I can choose what fits you best, humu."
Valerie
The king pouted, actually genuinely pouted for a second as her minion flexed the size of her massive chest. Valerie knew she wasn't small in any sense of the word but to have those massive hills flaunted so brazenly both turned her on and made her jealous in equal parts. If that was how Sakura was going to play then she would simply respond in turn. "Be glad the King shall fulfill your request!"
Valerie leaned forward by the waist and kept her knees straight, then she braced herself against the nearest and let her back curve in a perfect bow. It was all to make her butt pop out as much as possible. She looked back over her shoulder at Sakura and bit her lip. No words were spoken for it was not necessary with their bond. How long would it take her before her minion broke the staring contest and oogled her behind? That was the test she was giving her.
-
Hannah
"My... new maid." Let it not be said that Hannah was above the base urges of the lowest forms of life found in the anime fandom, for her eyes were mostly certainly glued to places that in any other context might get her smacked with a harassment lawsuit. "I have a maid?!" She whispered to herself while her fingers twitched in subtle grasping motions against the sheet she was covering herself with.
The young demon swallowed hard as the reality sank into her sleep-addled mind. "I must be having a really, really good dream right now."
Astoria
"Ojou-sama, I must insist that you cease besmirching your father's good will. My form was specifically chosen by the Master herself to excite your tastes and bring you joy."
The maid leaned forwards, causing her big, voluptuous titties to bounce with dangerous abandon, nearly bursting out of the tight bodice.
-
Astoria
"Ojou-sama, I must insist that you cease besmirching your father's good will. My form was specifically chosen by the Master herself to excite your tastes and bring you joy."
The maid leaned forwards, causing her big, voluptuous titties to bounce with dangerous abandon, nearly bursting out of the tight bodice.
Hannah
That seemed to bring Hannah up short, as her fingers stopped twitching and she took her eyes off the blonde maid's vast tracks of land. At least for about five seconds.
"Your form was... chosen?" She reached out, hesitantly at first, as if to poke her alleged maid in the cheek with the tip of her fingernail. "Did d-d-daddy just show you a reference to use? Or, did she um..." Poke. Poke. "Did she change you?"
This close, she could probably smell her too.
-
Valerie
The king pouted, actually genuinely pouted for a second as her minion flexed the size of her massive chest. Valerie knew she wasn't small in any sense of the word but to have those massive hills flaunted so brazenly both turned her on and made her jealous in equal parts. If that was how Sakura was going to play then she would simply respond in turn. "Be glad the King shall fulfill your request!"
Valerie leaned forward by the waist and kept her knees straight, then she braced herself against the nearest and let her back curve in a perfect bow. It was all to make her butt pop out as much as possible. She looked back over her shoulder at Sakura and bit her lip. No words were spoken for it was not necessary with their bond. How long would it take her before her minion broke the staring contest and oogled her behind? That was the test she was giving her.
Sakura
Sakura felt Valerie's excitement. It coursed through every nerve, linking them together in one body. A similar feeling of daring audacity mingled with slick arousal coursed right back through their link, washing over the Vampire King as if it were an aphrodisiac.
"I'll be sure to thank you with the most elegant outfit that has ever graced your fair body." Sakura replied with a cute wink. Valerie's young minion leaned forwards, walking around to the side, moving right up next to her before her arm suddenly lanced out, palm slamming into Valerie's fat behind.
"You know, having an ass like that really is unfair. I think you'd look good with stockings, and maybe, hmmmm..." She crouched down, materializing a measuring tape which she proceeded to wrap around Valerie's thigh with the utmost seriousness now. She foolowed that up by measuring many body parts of Valerie personally, exploring each nook and cranny that would be needed to really make her pop out to the eye.
-
Hannah
That seemed to bring Hannah up short, as her fingers stopped twitching and she took her eyes off the blonde maid's vast tracks of land. At least for about five seconds.
"Your form was... chosen?" She reached out, hesitantly at first, as if to poke her alleged maid in the cheek with the tip of her fingernail. "Did d-d-daddy just show you a reference to use? Or, did she um..." Poke. Poke. "Did she change you?"
This close, she could probably smell her too.
Astoria
"I am a trusted aide whom has been elevated to my position as a result of my hard work." The blonde thrust her chest forwards with a puff of pride at the fact, golden eyes gleaming at her foolish young charge-she now knew why Elizabeth had chosen her specifically for this job. "One of the many boons my lord has granted me is the power to shapeshift. I was given a strict mental image, and I transformed accordingly. Now-"
The maid suddenly grabbed the covers and yanked them off of the young maiden. "-Ojou-chama, it is time to get up and get to studying. Breakfast will be prepared for you in the common area on the floor below from now on."
-
Astoria
"I am a trusted aide whom has been elevated to my position as a result of my hard work." The blonde thrust her chest forwards with a puff of pride at the fact, golden eyes gleaming at her foolish young charge-she now knew why Elizabeth had chosen her specifically for this job. "One of the many boons my lord has granted me is the power to shapeshift. I was given a strict mental image, and I transformed accordingly. Now-"
The maid suddenly grabbed the covers and yanked them off of the young maiden. "-Ojou-chama, it is time to get up and get to studying. Breakfast will be prepared for you in the common area on the floor below from now on."
Hannah
Hannah couldn't help but look at her - her - gorgeous new maid with some awe as she proudly described her rise to prominence. At least, that was until she was suddenly stripped of her sheet and left blushing, her full and curvy body on full display to the blonde. It said a lot about how long she'd been here already that she didn't move her arms in front of herself anymore when that sort of thing happened.
"W-Wait a minute, breakfast?" She pointed at the maid sharply. "Common area? What's with this sudden change in routine?!"
She stood up, sinuous tail swishing behind her, and did her best not to sound too put out. Mostly, she succeeded. Mostly. With her arms crossed under her chest and pushing it up while she pouted.
-
Sakura
Sakura felt Valerie's excitement. It coursed through every nerve, linking them together in one body. A similar feeling of daring audacity mingled with slick arousal coursed right back through their link, washing over the Vampire King as if it were an aphrodisiac.
"I'll be sure to thank you with the most elegant outfit that has ever graced your fair body." Sakura replied with a cute wink. Valerie's young minion leaned forwards, walking around to the side, moving right up next to her before her arm suddenly lanced out, palm slamming into Valerie's fat behind.
"You know, having an ass like that really is unfair. I think you'd look good with stockings, and maybe, hmmmm..." She crouched down, materializing a measuring tape which she proceeded to wrap around Valerie's thigh with the utmost seriousness now. She foolowed that up by measuring many body parts of Valerie personally, exploring each nook and cranny that would be needed to really make her pop out to the eye.
Valerie
"Mhm... Kyah!" The blonde King recoiled into the wall from the mighty slap to her to ass. She'd been completely unprepared for it, and she hadn't expected how much it would hurt, and that really turned her on. Her ass still jiggled for a bit even as Sakura went ahead to take her measurements. If she was flushed before then now she was certainly turning beet red. It had been ages since a new girl had treated her like this and it excited her so much, still what she was doing right now couldn't prove quite damaging if it entered the wrong heads especially those three vlaues...
"If you spread this information I will make you regret, you understand? It is for your eyes and your eyes only, and only you may know." Maybe her threw twould have been convincing if she hadn't been flushed like a tomato.
-
Valerie
"Mhm... Kyah!" The blonde King recoiled into the wall from the mighty slap to her to ass. She'd been completely unprepared for it, and she hadn't expected how much it would hurt, and that really turned her on. Her ass still jiggled for a bit even as Sakura went ahead to take her measurements. If she was flushed before then now she was certainly turning beet red. It had been ages since a new girl had treated her like this and it excited her so much, still what she was doing right now couldn't prove quite damaging if it entered the wrong heads especially those three vlaues...
"If you spread this information I will make you regret, you understand? It is for your eyes and your eyes only, and only you may know." Maybe her threw twould have been convincing if she hadn't been flushed like a tomato.
Sakura
Sakura continued carefully measuring her, pretending not to notice Valerie's arousal and embarrasment even as her excitement at making Valerie adopt such an adorable expression poured right through their link.
Sakura wrapped the tape around Valerie's bared midriff, taking the chance to run her other hand against those gloriously refined muscles. "Now why would I do such a bruteish thing such as that?" Sakura leaned forwards and kissed Valerie's belly button. "The more mystery knowledge has, the greater the weight of power it has. The less people who know your secrets beyond me, the better."
Sakura looked up, smirking at the excited king from below, ravishing her with her lustful eyes. Then, after a few moments, she stood up and grabbed Valerie's mounds with her hands, kneading and pinching and groping with all of her enhanced strength. "Almost done now."
-
Elizabeth
A Few Hours Later...
Hours had passed, and despite Rias's valiant efforts to bring the ultimate pleasure to Lulu, the angel has eventually fucked her dry. She'd been unable to penetrate into Lucy's deepest places, and eventually gone flaccid. As Lucy got up, and as Rias laid on the bed completely spent, sleeping to regain her energy, she found herself yanked up to the top of the tower.
The pink haired buxon demoness sighed, shaking her head. "Sometimes, you just need to do it yourself. It seems little Rias still has a great deal to learn."
-
Hannah
Hannah couldn't help but look at her - her - gorgeous new maid with some awe as she proudly described her rise to prominence. At least, that was until she was suddenly stripped of her sheet and left blushing, her full and curvy body on full display to the blonde. It said a lot about how long she'd been here already that she didn't move her arms in front of herself anymore when that sort of thing happened.
"W-Wait a minute, breakfast?" She pointed at the maid sharply. "Common area? What's with this sudden change in routine?!"
She stood up, sinuous tail swishing behind her, and did her best not to sound too put out. Mostly, she succeeded. Mostly. With her arms crossed under her chest and pushing it up while she pouted.
Astoria
Astoria's eyes trained down to Hannah's full mounds, then back up to the faint blush on her cheeks. "Ah. Ojou, do you require assistance with your physiological needs before we depart?"
-
Astoria
Astoria's eyes trained down to Hannah's full mounds, then back up to the faint blush on her cheeks. "Ah. Ojou, do you require assistance with your physiological needs before we depart?"
Hannah
Ah, the maid did not quite understand the difference between Hannah's kind of demon and her own kind of demon. A shiver went up the young sorceress' spine, and then she found herself leaning forward to grasp the buxom blonde's chin between her thumb and forefinger. "W-Would you like that, maid who's been so rude as to not give me her name?"
-
Sakura
Sakura continued carefully measuring her, pretending not to notice Valerie's arousal and embarrasment even as her excitement at making Valerie adopt such an adorable expression poured right through their link.
Sakura wrapped the tape around Valerie's bared midriff, taking the chance to run her other hand against those gloriously refined muscles. "Now why would I do such a bruteish thing such as that?" Sakura leaned forwards and kissed Valerie's belly button. "The more mystery knowledge has, the greater the weight of power it has. The less people who know your secrets beyond me, the better."
Sakura looked up, smirking at the excited king from below, ravishing her with her lustful eyes. Then, after a few moments, she stood up and grabbed Valerie's mounds with her hands, kneading and pinching and groping with all of her enhanced strength. "Almost done now."
Valerie
"Hurry up Sakura... I cannot. . much longer. Her nipples were so stiff, and could be easily felt be Sakura's greedy hands even through Valerie's shirt and bra, for as much as the King complained she did want this. But she also wanted to get this over with so they could get to the real fun.
None of her other minions had ever made her feel like this before, and she was doing was kneading her fat tits, it was unfair. Maybe being beneath this girl and getting her brains fucked out wasn't such a bad idea. No she was the King, she couldn't just fold to another girl so easily, if Sakura wanted her like that she would have to take it by force. And all these emotions poured over the bond in a steady stream.
"H-how does learning the we-weight of my breasts he-help?" Valerie was trying to remain calmed but almost moaned out loud with every word she spoke. She squirmed under her most exemplary minion's ministrations but even so she couldn't fold first at something she herself had proposed so she had to endure this.
-
Valerie
"Hurry up Sakura... I cannot. . much longer. Her nipples were so stiff, and could be easily felt be Sakura's greedy hands even through Valerie's shirt and bra, for as much as the King complained she did want this. But she also wanted to get this over with so they could get to the real fun.
None of her other minions had ever made her feel like this before, and she was doing was kneading her fat tits, it was unfair. Maybe being beneath this girl and getting her brains fucked out wasn't such a bad idea. No she was the King, she couldn't just fold to another girl so easily, if Sakura wanted her like that she would have to take it by force. And all these emotions poured over the bond in a steady stream.
"H-how does learning the we-weight of my breasts he-help?" Valerie was trying to remain calmed but almost moaned out loud with every word she spoke. She squirmed under her most exemplary minion's ministrations but even so she couldn't fold first at something she herself had proposed so she had to endure this.
Sakura
Sakura's shadow-streaked fingers moved towards the hardened nubs of Valerie's fat nipples, tracing a fingertip in a circle around each of her areolae, teasing Valerie with the anticipation of what might come next.
Sakura leaned down, running her sharp fangs against Valerie's neck while she continued to fondle her, just hard enough to draw a trickle of blood out before her natural healing patched the wound. Suddenly, Sakura bit down harshly, forcibly grabbing Valerie's nipples and yanking on them at the same time.
Then, after only a moment, Sakura pulled back and spun around. "Sorry for the wait! I've got all the measurements I needed!" The young vampiress licked her lips clean of Valerie's crimson blood, adopting a devilishly innocent smile and leading Valerie towards the underwear section by her hand, forcing her even further into Sakura's domineering pace. The two buxom beauties soon arrived at a cornucopia of lustful decadence which, only a short time ago, would have made Sakura's cheeks run red. Now, she just saw the proliferation of new magics here a place to glean small secrets from. Throughout the section, there were seemingly endless rows of lingire fitting any size one could possibly imagine, for any build. Whether one was searching for plain, functional clothing, or the most outlandish panties possible, it would be able to find it, with the only unifying factor of this store being that everything was magically crafted and of exceptionally high quality at that, with a pricetag that remained within reach of even the average denizen of the district. Half-naked salespeople of both genders wandered through the rows, striking poses as requested as well as shifting their forms to match one's own in order to properly gauge the appeal of the outfits.
Sakura walked up to a half-elven woman of roughly the same height as the two, slapping her exposed ass. She wore little more than strings which just barely managed to cover her unmentionables, and upon being struck, immediately blushed and took up a pose, thrusting her generous ass out for the two customers to ogle to their heart's content. "I think something like this would look great on you, Val!"
-
Hannah
Ah, the maid did not quite understand the difference between Hannah's kind of demon and her own kind of demon. A shiver went up the young sorceress' spine, and then she found herself leaning forward to grasp the buxom blonde's chin between her thumb and forefinger. "W-Would you like that, maid who's been so rude as to not give me her name?"
Astoria
The maid leaned in and took Hannah's finger into her mouth, biting down with sharpened canines hard enough to tear at Hannah's skin, while sucking her blood down into her gullet. "Your loyal servant's name is Astoria, and Elizabeth has taught me of your special needs as to better care for you. Do you desire assistance?"
-
Astoria
The maid leaned in and took Hannah's finger into her mouth, biting down with sharpened canines hard enough to tear at Hannah's skin, while sucking her blood down into her gullet. "Your loyal servant's name is Astoria, and Elizabeth has taught me of your special needs as to better care for you. Do you desire assistance?"
Hannah
The demon princess winced at the sudden breaking of her skin, an unpleasant pinch, but also swallowed a moment later as she started suckling on the same finger she'd damaged like some sort of vampire. "Do you uh, really understand? You don't seem to get how this is supposed to go if you 'get' it."
And yet despite this she couldn't help herself. Her other hand moved up to the top of Astoria's head, and she started to pat it with an awkward grin on her face as if to say 'it's good you're trying.'
"Why don't you show me?"
-
Nanako
Seconds passed with Nanako's gullet stuffed with the fallen angel's cock, each one feeling far longer than it should have. Then minutes, as the squirrel girl started struggling, more and more frantically with each second, pushing at Shamnail's strong thighs and shaking her head in a futile attempt to get her throbbing shaft out feeling each girthy inch pulsing against her throat with a visible bulge. Her tail swished rapidly behind her, shivers racing along her spine as her own helplessness became more and more apparent to her.
Huh, maybe she's not so bad after all...
As expected, Shamnail wrapped her legs tight around the back of Nanako's head, those powerful thighs slowly squeezing down on her and lodging her throbbing shaft deeper in her throat. Nanako could only gag and moan around the fallen angel's cock, the purplehead visibly enjoying the feeling of her desperation reverberating off of that fat cock. Musk filled her head, seeping in through her nose and leaving her light-headed. Her struggles grew more frantic still for a moment, then slowly died down, the squirrel girl visibly struggling to keep her eyes open to the end.
Some time later...
Nanako awoke with a start, finding herself in the dark, with her jaw throbbing slightly and the smell of her arousal heavy in the air, along with the heavy scents of musk and cum. The pain faded as she sat up with a groan, blinking the sleep from her eyes before realizing she felt rather sticky. Recollection slowly seeped in as she got up on unsteady legs, shivering a little as she recalled her last memories, and at the feeling of thick seed leaking from the front and back both. Thankfully, there was a shower nearby, and it didn't take her long to get cleaned up. Stepping out of the steaming shower wrapped in towels, the squirrel girl noticed her clothes neatly laid out in the bathroom as well.
Hm, no sign of Lulu. Well, while I'm here...
Shrugging, Nanako got dressed and headed out into the shopping complex of the Pleasure Palace, looking for a clothing shop in search of a new outfit.
-
Sakura
Sakura's shadow-streaked fingers moved towards the hardened nubs of Valerie's fat nipples, tracing a fingertip in a circle around each of her areolae, teasing Valerie with the anticipation of what might come next.
Sakura leaned down, running her sharp fangs against Valerie's neck while she continued to fondle her, just hard enough to draw a trickle of blood out before her natural healing patched the wound. Suddenly, Sakura bit down harshly, forcibly grabbing Valerie's nipples and yanking on them at the same time.
Then, after only a moment, Sakura pulled back and spun around. "Sorry for the wait! I've got all the measurements I needed!" The young vampiress licked her lips clean of Valerie's crimson blood, adopting a devilishly innocent smile and leading Valerie towards the underwear section by her hand, forcing her even further into Sakura's domineering pace. The two buxom beauties soon arrived at a cornucopia of lustful decadence which, only a short time ago, would have made Sakura's cheeks run red. Now, she just saw the proliferation of new magics here a place to glean small secrets from. Throughout the section, there were seemingly endless rows of lingire fitting any size one could possibly imagine, for any build. Whether one was searching for plain, functional clothing, or the most outlandish panties possible, it would be able to find it, with the only unifying factor of this store being that everything was magically crafted and of exceptionally high quality at that, with a pricetag that remained within reach of even the average denizen of the district. Half-naked salespeople of both genders wandered through the rows, striking poses as requested as well as shifting their forms to match one's own in order to properly gauge the appeal of the outfits.
Sakura walked up to a half-elven woman of roughly the same height as the two, slapping her exposed ass. She wore little more than strings which just barely managed to cover her unmentionables, and upon being struck, immediately blushed and took up a pose, thrusting her generous ass out for the two customers to ogle to their heart's content. "I think something like this would look great on you, Val!"
Valerie
"Sakuraaah-" The blonde Vampire was acting the part of a very clingy girlfriend right about now. Well it wasn't that much of an act, Sakura had dragged Val along at her pace the whole time and the King was more than a little wound up. But she was also more turned on than she'd been in a long time. She couldn't even remember the last time she'd just gone along with what another girl wanted. And this girl was her latest Childe yet it felt like it was the other way around. The reason she wore shorts in the first place was so she wouldn't flash her på ties at everyone when she fought people. That would have been quite the indecent scandal...
But the way this was going she wouldn't even be surprised if she got put in something humiliating like a miniskirt with stockings and high heels. Something that was unquestionably girly.
And what scared Val the most wasn't how embarrassing the thought was, it was how much she was secretly looking forward to it. Valerie nodded at Sakura's suggestion even as she verbally opposed it. "That would feel uncomfortable if I ended up fighting... " Her comment did nothing to hide the King's excitement at how Sakura was dress her up. The bond between would make that most clear.
-
Valerie
"Sakuraaah-" The blonde Vampire was acting the part of a very clingy girlfriend right about now. Well it wasn't that much of an act, Sakura had dragged Val along at her pace the whole time and the King was more than a little wound up. But she was also more turned on than she'd been in a long time. She couldn't even remember the last time she'd just gone along with what another girl wanted. And this girl was her latest Childe yet it felt like it was the other way around. The reason she wore shorts in the first place was so she wouldn't flash her på ties at everyone when she fought people. That would have been quite the indecent scandal...
But the way this was going she wouldn't even be surprised if she got put in something humiliating like a miniskirt with stockings and high heels. Something that was unquestionably girly.
And what scared Val the most wasn't how embarrassing the thought was, it was how much she was secretly looking forward to it. Valerie nodded at Sakura's suggestion even as she verbally opposed it. "That would feel uncomfortable if I ended up fighting... " Her comment did nothing to hide the King's excitement at how Sakura was dress her up. The bond between would make that most clear.
Sakura
"Nonsense!" Sakura interjected, pullinv Valerie over to her and locking an arm around Valerie's elbow. "That's only true of mundane clothing. What we buy here doesn't need to nesseccarily follow the laws of physics. I'm sure we'll find something comfortable and fashionable! You exude a natural aura of cool, so putting you in something cute would create a great gap to take advantage of."
Of course, Valerie knew that this was all just stuff Sakura had made up to justify putting Val in her own preferences. The young Vampiress turned and grinned at Valerie, pointing at a cute demoness wearing quite an outfit. Pink thighhigh stockings, a matching set of white boots, as well as a miniskirt that flashed her ass with a casual ease, and a blouse which seemed to cling unnaturally to the demon's curves.
"I think something like that would really make everything about you pop out really nicely, Val." She leaned over and pecked Valerie's cheek as if they were already girlfriends, before dragging Valerie along to grab the appropriate clothes off the rack, as well as a few others she stored inside her shadow and pulled Valerie along towards the changing room...
-
Nanako
Seconds passed with Nanako's gullet stuffed with the fallen angel's cock, each one feeling far longer than it should have. Then minutes, as the squirrel girl started struggling, more and more frantically with each second, pushing at Shamnail's strong thighs and shaking her head in a futile attempt to get her throbbing shaft out feeling each girthy inch pulsing against her throat with a visible bulge. Her tail swished rapidly behind her, shivers racing along her spine as her own helplessness became more and more apparent to her.
Huh, maybe she's not so bad after all...
As expected, Shamnail wrapped her legs tight around the back of Nanako's head, those powerful thighs slowly squeezing down on her and lodging her throbbing shaft deeper in her throat. Nanako could only gag and moan around the fallen angel's cock, the purplehead visibly enjoying the feeling of her desperation reverberating off of that fat cock. Musk filled her head, seeping in through her nose and leaving her light-headed. Her struggles grew more frantic still for a moment, then slowly died down, the squirrel girl visibly struggling to keep her eyes open to the end.
Some time later...
Nanako awoke with a start, finding herself in the dark, with her jaw throbbing slightly and the smell of her arousal heavy in the air, along with the heavy scents of musk and cum. The pain faded as she sat up with a groan, blinking the sleep from her eyes before realizing she felt rather sticky. Recollection slowly seeped in as she got up on unsteady legs, shivering a little as she recalled her last memories, and at the feeling of thick seed leaking from the front and back both. Thankfully, there was a shower nearby, and it didn't take her long to get cleaned up. Stepping out of the steaming shower wrapped in towels, the squirrel girl noticed her clothes neatly laid out in the bathroom as well.
Hm, no sign of Lulu. Well, while I'm here...
Shrugging, Nanako got dressed and headed out into the shopping complex of the Pleasure Palace, looking for a clothing shop in search of a new outfit.
The Pleasure Palace
The club was filled with exciting, overwhelming amounts of stimulus. Loud music, constant chatter, heated arguments and so many cute women manning the floor. Nobody batted an eye at Nanako's battered form-she could still feel the immensity of the cock in her ass and throat, even now. When she'd woken up, she'd found a note saying that she'd been a good fuck and that if she ever wanted to be brutalized on stage, to just give reception her name.
-
Sakura
"Nonsense!" Sakura interjected, pullinv Valerie over to her and locking an arm around Valerie's elbow. "That's only true of mundane clothing. What we buy here doesn't need to nesseccarily follow the laws of physics. I'm sure we'll find something comfortable and fashionable! You exude a natural aura of cool, so putting you in something cute would create a great gap to take advantage of."
Of course, Valerie knew that this was all just stuff Sakura had made up to justify putting Val in her own preferences. The young Vampiress turned and grinned at Valerie, pointing at a cute demoness wearing quite an outfit. Pink thighhigh stockings, a matching set of white boots, as well as a miniskirt that flashed her ass with a casual ease, and a blouse which seemed to cling unnaturally to the demon's curves.
"I think something like that would really make everything about you pop out really nicely, Val." She leaned over and pecked Valerie's cheek as if they were already girlfriends, before dragging Valerie along to grab the appropriate clothes off the rack, as well as a few others she stored inside her shadow and pulled Valerie along towards the changing room...
Valerie
Valerie merely huffed in feigned annoyance but still she grabbed the clothes from Sakura and went ran into the nearest changing room while locking Sakura out. Muffled sounds of cloth being removed followed and then nothing for several minutes. It took a little while for the blonde to emerge however her demeaner was completely changed.
.
The Vampire was blushing up a storm and she moved much more carefully so that her skirt didn't rise up to flash anything. The boots were fancy and drew your eyes up her toned legs that only looked more sensual now that they were clad in stocking. The sheer material ended just a tiny bit below her skirt and left a small amount of her thighs visible. Valerie squirmed and shifted her balance from on eleg to another, however that small moment was enough to make her skirt flip up for a split second.
The skirt itself barely covered her ass yet still had a cutesy coloring theme abd design despite how lewd it might be, and the belt that held it up only drew more attention to how thin her waist was.
"Did you judt pick this because you wanted a magical girl rape role play?"
-
Valerie
Valerie merely huffed in feigned annoyance but still she grabbed the clothes from Sakura and went ran into the nearest changing room while locking Sakura out. Muffled sounds of cloth being removed followed and then nothing for several minutes. It took a little while for the blonde to emerge however her demeaner was completely changed.
.
The Vampire was blushing up a storm and she moved much more carefully so that her skirt didn't rise up to flash anything. The boots were fancy and drew your eyes up her toned legs that only looked more sensual now that they were clad in stocking. The shearaterial ended just a tiny bit below her skirt and left a small amount of her thighs visible. Valerie squirmed and shifted her balance from on eleg to another, however that small moment was enough to make her skirt flip up for a split second.
The skirt itself barely covered her ass yet still had a cutesy coloring theme abd design despite how lewd it might be, and the belt that held it up only drew more attention to how thin her waist was.
"Did you judt pick this because you wanted a magical girl rape role play?"
Sakura
Glomp! Valerie found her new spawn's arms wrapped around her neck. Sakura squirmed against her cute master, pressing herself tightly against the Vampire King. Her leg brushed between Valerie's thighs, settling pressed right up against her slit.
"Come on, you know it's a cute outfit. It gives me easy access to all the places I might want to access, and it perfectly shows off your athletic curvature." Sakura chuckled, brushing fingertips against Valerie's ass to accentuate her point. "I think you look absolutely stunning. But, what matters is if you like it." Sakura turned Valerie to face the large mirror, stepping to the side in order to give the King a good view of her outfit while maintaining a healthy and continuous massage of Valerie's glutes with her left hand, rhythmically sinking her fingers into her butt with the practiced air of a top-quality masseuse, exactly as Luvia had taught her felt good.
-
The Pleasure Palace
The club was filled with exciting, overwhelming amounts of stimulus. Loud music, constant chatter, heated arguments and so many cute women manning the floor. Nobody batted an eye at Nanako's battered form-she could still feel the immensity of the cock in her ass and throat, even now. When she'd woken up, she'd found a note saying that she'd been a good fuck and that if she ever wanted to be brutalized on stage, to just give reception her name.
Nanako
Nanako pocketed the note with a small smile, idly wondering how a live show of it all would go. The lingering ache where the Fallen Angel had reamed her out was pleasant, even as it faded from the squirrel girl's healing, but she wasn't much for just lazing around to enjoy it. Instead, she worked her way out of the club, occasionally pausing to appreciate some of the cute girls manning the floor, and opted to explore the area instead.
-
Hannah
The demon princess winced at the sudden breaking of her skin, an unpleasant pinch, but also swallowed a moment later as she started suckling on the same finger she'd damaged like some sort of vampire. "Do you uh, really understand? You don't seem to get how this is supposed to go if you 'get' it."
And yet despite this she couldn't help herself. Her other hand moved up to the top of Astoria's head, and she started to pat it with an awkward grin on her face as if to say 'it's good you're trying.'
"Why don't you show me?"
Astoria
Astoria gently reached up and stroked Hannah's chin. "Ah, but you'd much rather having a nice, wholesome relationship with me—wouldn't you? Our master has set up a system from which you can engorge yourself upon your desires as much as you please to. Madame has diverted some of our worst criminals for you to use as you please-ones whom have already been sentenced to death for heinous crimes. If you don't desire to indulge, they shall simply be sent to the Wendigo, whom you may know as Wendy."
Astoria's tone made it quite clear what she thought of the brutality of the Wendigo. Despite having abandoned and moved past her own humanity, the maid still possessed some standards of morality. "Elizabeth thinks that her brutality shall prove sufficient to free you from your constant battles..." Astoria gulped, running a perfectly smooth hand down the side of Hannah's body to her hips, digging a gloved palm into her ass. "It is my hope that we can be more than simple maidservant and mistress, Ojou."
-
Nanako
Nanako pocketed the note with a small smile, idly wondering how a live show of it all would go. The lingering ache where the Fallen Angel had reamed her out was pleasant, even as it faded from the squirrel girl's healing, but she wasn't much for just lazing around to enjoy it. Instead, she worked her way out of the club, occasionally pausing to appreciate some of the cute girls manning the floor, and opted to explore the area instead.
Pleasure Palace
After Nanako exited the elevator, she was greeted by a tremendous showing of an immense mall which extended onwards as far as the eye could see, stores lining every corner, with fashionable, calming architecture reminicenent of a medival cathedral really pulled the entire building together. A great statue of the archfiend dominated the central plaza, with stalls and larger shops surrounding her feet-it would prove very easy for one to get lost within the shopping district, especially for the uninitiated.
-
Pleasure Palace
After Nanako exited the elevator, she was greeted by a tremendous showing of an immense mall which extended onwards as far as the eye could see, stores lining every corner, with fashionable, calming architecture reminicenent of a medival cathedral really pulled the entire building together. A great statue of the archfiend dominated the central plaza, with stalls and larger shops surrounding her feet-it would prove very easy for one to get lost within the shopping district, especially for the uninitiated.
Nanako
Nanako blinked for a moment as the elevator doors opened, then she zipped out into the mall proper, gaze drifting from one stall to another as she surveyed the central plaza, then up to the massive statue of Elizabeth herself. It certainly fit in well with the cathedralesque architecture, but it was a little odd next to the more modern mall amenities. Not that Nanako gave it much mind, of course, the squirrel girl had never been much for architecture, even if it was oddly comforting.
Nanako shrugged to herself, then zipped off into the shopping district proper, looking around stalls, stores, and whatever else caught her eye.
-
Sakura
Glomp! Valerie found her new spawn's arms wrapped around her neck. Sakura squirmed against her cute master, pressing herself tightly against the Vampire King. Her leg brushed between Valerie's thighs, settling pressed right up against her slit.
"Come on, you know it's a cute outfit. It gives me easy access to all the places I might want to access, and it perfectly shows off your athletic curvature." Sakura chuckled, brushing fingertips against Valerie's ass to accentuate her point. "I think you look absolutely stunning. But, what matters is if you like it." Sakura turned Valerie to face the large mirror, stepping to the side in order to give the King a good view of her outfit while maintaining a healthy and continuous massage of Valerie's glutes with her left hand, rhythmically sinking her fingers into her butt with the practiced air of a top-quality masseuse, exactly as Luvia had taught her felt good.
Valerie
"Yes... I do like it. But you are wrong about one thing ... Our kin will assume I sub to you. And you have yet to claim my ass, and..." Valerie stood there and and had too look like she didn't enjoy having her ass massaged, but she very much did, and Sakura treating her like this was a big turn on.
"For that plan of yours to succeed you will need to buy fertility pills. Furthermore any that works on me will be really expensive ..." The blonde Vampire turned around and inched closer to Sakura, until they were pressed against each other. "but do you realize the firstborn born from the womb of the king is the heir to our kingdom?
-
Astoria
Astoria gently reached up and stroked Hannah's chin. "Ah, but you'd much rather having a nice, wholesome relationship with me—wouldn't you? Our master has set up a system from which you can engorge yourself upon your desires as much as you please to. Madame has diverted some of our worst criminals for you to use as you please-ones whom have already been sentenced to death for heinous crimes. If you don't desire to indulge, they shall simply be sent to the Wendigo, whom you may know as Wendy."
Astoria's tone made it quite clear what she thought of the brutality of the Wendigo. Despite having abandoned and moved past her own humanity, the maid still possessed some standards of morality. "Elizabeth thinks that her brutality shall prove sufficient to free you from your constant battles..." Astoria gulped, running a perfectly smooth hand down the side of Hannah's body to her hips, digging a gloved palm into her ass. "It is my hope that we can be more than simple maidservant and mistress, Ojou."
Hannah
Hannah blinked a few times at the maid's sudden seduction efforts. She tilted her head with a frown of confusion, and pulled it back just a bit from Astoria's hand. "I've met Wendy, yeah and... wait, what's all this about being given criminals?!" For a moment her feet moved as if to step back and away from the demon in front of her, but a hand on her ass had her stop right quick.
She looked down at Astoria again, and bit her lip. "Then ah, what were you hoping we'd be, too?"
-
Valerie
"Yes... I do like it. But you are wrong about one thing ... Our kin will assume I sub to you. And you have yet to claim my ass, and..." Valerie stood there and and had too look like she didn't enjoy having her ass massaged, but she very much did, and Sakura treating her like this was a big turn on.
"For that plan of yours to succeed you will need to buy fertility pills. Furthermore any that works on me will be really expensive ..." The blonde Vampire turned around and inched closer to Sakura, until they were pressed against each other. "but do you realize the firstborn born from the womb of the king is the heir to our kingdom?
Sakura
Sakura was more than pleased with the results of her teasing. It was quite clear that Valerie had gone for quite a long while without being the target of such behavior, else Sakura was sure that she wouldn't have gotten flustered so easily. Sakura's hand slid around to allow Valerie to turn, digging deeper and deeper into Valerie's muscles, hitting key pressure points to cause her entire body to relax in turn. Using her right hand, she slipped Valerie's hand into her slightly larger palm, interlocking their fingers and leaning into the pseudo embrace.
"I do realize that would be the case, although I am unaware of what any deeper implications of that might be." Sakura responded. She leaned forwards to push Valerie up against the wall, drawing a few people's gazes whom soon returned to their usual business. "The expense of such pills are immaterial—if you do not already possess them, I would naturally find a way to procure them. We might also be able to enhance my fertility with the power of magic."
Sakura nuzzled Valerie's cheek with her own. "Val, are you married to anybody else already?" She asked.
-
Sakura
Sakura was more than pleased with the results of her teasing. It was quite clear that Valerie had gone for quite a long while without being the target of such behavior, else Sakura was sure that she wouldn't have gotten flustered so easily. Sakura's hand slid around to allow Valerie to turn, digging deeper and deeper into Valerie's muscles, hitting key pressure points to cause her entire body to relax in turn. Using her right hand, she slipped Valerie's hand into her slightly larger palm, interlocking their fingers and leaning into the pseudo embrace.
"I do realize that would be the case, although I am unaware of what any deeper implications of that might be." Sakura responded. She leaned forwards to push Valerie up against the wall, drawing a few people's gazes whom soon returned to their usual business. "The expense of such pills are immaterial—if you do not already possess them, I would naturally find a way to procure them. We might also be able to enhance my fertility with the power of magic."
Sakura nuzzled Valerie's cheek with her own. "Val, are you married to anybody else already?" She asked.
Valerie
Valerie's blush intensified as she shook her head. Both the high quality groping and the genuine desire for something so perverse was disarming her quite nicely. "No I am not, no one has shown such a perverse fixation with knocking me up before. And that is what makes you perfect for the job." The blonde tightened her grasp on Sakura's interlocked hand before continuing. "As my consort you would be required to...fuck me at all times as hard as you can. You should start my day by pinning me to the bed and taking me until I wake up, and when I get hungry you shall feed me your cum."
Valerie had always imagined that she would have eventually done this with a guy, but here she was about to elevate a girl to this position and it was her own spawn too. It was almost comical but the wrongness only made it more appealing in a certain way. "You might think I am exaggerating but you would need to fill me up with some several thousand gallons of cum in a somewhat uninterrupted to have a chance of wearing my eggs down..." She looked away as her blush deepened.
-
Hannah
Hannah blinked a few times at the maid's sudden seduction efforts. She tilted her head with a frown of confusion, and pulled it back just a bit from Astoria's hand. "I've met Wendy, yeah and... wait, what's all this about being given criminals?!" For a moment her feet moved as if to step back and away from the demon in front of her, but a hand on her ass had her stop right quick.
She looked down at Astoria again, and bit her lip. "Then ah, what were you hoping we'd be, too?"
Astoria
Astoria pressed a powerful arm against the wall, right above Hannah's shoulder. "Friends. Lovers. Maybe something more." The maid half-smirked, revealing a set of razor sharp teeth. Astoria cocked her head before gently licking her lips and giggling. "I've heard from the grapevine that you weren't born entirely a demon, Hannah. Yet you rose even higher than me in a single day."
-
Valerie
Valerie's blush intensified as she shook her head. Both the high quality groping and the genuine desire for something so perverse was disarming her quite nicely. "No I am not, no one has shown such a perverse fixation with knocking me up before. And that is what makes you perfect for the job." The blonde tightened her grasp on Sakura's interlocked hand before continuing. "As my consort you would be required to...fuck me at all times as hard as you can. You should start my day by pinning me to the bed and taking me until I wake up, and when I get hungry you shall feed me your cum."
Valerie had always imagined that she would have eventually done this with a guy, but here she was about to elevate a girl to this position and it was her own spawn too. It was almost comical but the wrongness only made it more appealing in a certain way. "You might think I am exaggerating but you would need to fill me up with some several thousand gallons of cum in a somewhat uninterrupted to have a chance of wearing my eggs down..." She looked away as her blush deepened.
Sakura
Sakura gripped onto Valerie's ass and lifted her off of her feet. Dark tendrils slid out from Sakura's hand, wrapping around Valerie's thighs and waist to give her some support in Sakura's palm, pulsing with Sakura's magecraft. The magus squeezed the Vampire King's hand in return, nuzzling her sire's neck and taking in her uniquely sexual smell.
"I'll need to do research, of course. Develop new magics to enhance the potency of my seed, as well as the volume. And I'll need to grow a cock to suit your preferences, long enough to plunge deep into your womb. Luckily, I've been selectively bred to have top-quality reproductive organs."
Then, Sakura looked her deep in the eyes, cocking her head with a smile. "Is the wish to have a brood of children really a perverse desire?"
-
Nanako
Nanako blinked for a moment as the elevator doors opened, then she zipped out into the mall proper, gaze drifting from one stall to another as she surveyed the central plaza, then up to the massive statue of Elizabeth herself. It certainly fit in well with the cathedralesque architecture, but it was a little odd next to the more modern mall amenities. Not that Nanako gave it much mind, of course, the squirrel girl had never been much for architecture, even if it was oddly comforting.
Nanako shrugged to herself, then zipped off into the shopping district proper, looking around stalls, stores, and whatever else caught her eye.
Pleasure Palace
Nanako's aimless wandering brought her from here to there, finding all sorts of interesting knick nacks in the shade of the gigantic stone demon's boner.
-
Pleasure Palace
Nanako's aimless wandering brought her from here to there, finding all sorts of interesting knick nacks in the shade of the gigantic stone demon's boner.
Nanako
Before long, Nanako found her attention drawn by a clothing store advertising all sorts of outfits, ranging from cute, to cool, to sexy, to useful, and many combinations thereof. Curious and excited in equal measure, Nanako strolled into 'Ashmodai's Apparel and Sundry', eyes drawn by both the variety of outfits on display and the cute demons and half-breeds selling them and otherwise minding the store and its patrons.
-
Astoria
Astoria pressed a powerful arm against the wall, right above Hannah's shoulder. "Friends. Lovers. Maybe something more." The maid half-smirked, revealing a set of razor sharp teeth. Astoria cocked her head before gently licking her lips and giggling. "I've heard from the grapevine that you weren't born entirely a demon, Hannah. Yet you rose even higher than me in a single day."
Hannah
Curse her nervous nerdy nerves for the flush of red rushing through her face at that! Her tail gently wrapped itself around one of Astoria's ankles, and Hannah bit her lip. "Don't suppose I could get you to tell me who blabbed about that one?" Her hand came up to slide along the maid's arm, toward the hand pressed to the wall, feeling the contours of her skin. "I hope I haven't ah, made my cute maid jealous already."
-
Sakura
Sakura gripped onto Valerie's ass and lifted her off of her feet. Dark tendrils slid out from Sakura's hand, wrapping around Valerie's thighs and waist to give her some support in Sakura's palm, pulsing with Sakura's magecraft. The magus squeezed the Vampire King's hand in return, nuzzling her sire's neck and taking in her uniquely sexual smell.
"I'll need to do research, of course. Develop new magics to enhance the potency of my seed, as well as the volume. And I'll need to grow a cock to suit your preferences, long enough to plunge deep into your womb. Luckily, I've been selectively bred to have top-quality reproductive organs."
Then, Sakura looked her deep in the eyes, cocking her head with a smile. "Is the wish to have a brood of children really a perverse desire?"
Valerie
"My womb belongs to the nation yet you wish to claim it for yourself, that is greedy and perverse ." The blonde chuckled and then her crimson eyes sharpened, as her mood shifted. Her fangs sharpened as her annoyance rose along with her needy frustration. "If you plan to take me in public while I'm wearing something like this, you should do it where as many as possible can see it. It will really make Liz jealous, sinve she never got to fuck me in something as girly as this."
She leaned her head on Sakura's shoulder as she got comfortable being held by her minion." Besides... Magical Val would never surrender to your naughty tentacles, you villain. I'll purge you without fail!"
-
Valerie
"My womb belongs to the nation yet you wish to claim it for yourself, that is greedy and perverse ." The blonde chuckled and then her crimson eyes sharpened, as her mood shifted. Her fangs sharpened as her annoyance rose along with her needy frustration. "If you plan to take me in public while I'm wearing something like this, you should do it where as many as possible can see it. It will really make Liz jealous, sinve she never got to fuck me in something as girly as this."
She leaned her head on Sakura's shoulder as she got comfortable being held by her minion." Besides... Magical Val would never surrender to your naughty tentacles, you villain. I'll purge you without fail!"
Sakura
"Kukuku..." Sakura giggled, repositioning her arms to better support Valerie. While her tendrils slithered around Valerie's thighs, they steered clear of her slit, leaving it to simple teasing and saving the more intimate stuff for later. "Hoooh? Maybe I should teach this naughty magical girl a lesson, then." Sakura hummed, running her fangs down Valerie's neck again before letting her down, leaving a shadow wrapped around Valerie's thigh like a black accessory to her stockings. "Come on! We have loads more to do while we're here!"
Sakura's shadows slithered along her own body until they formed a tight short with short-shorts of her own as well as a pair of nice heels and sunglasses, which she slid up against the top of her head.
Sakura dragged Valerie out of the store, the clothes automatically having been put on her account. She didn't give the King of the Vampires a moment's respite, dragging her through the noisy bazar. Valerie could feel plenty of greedy eyes drawn to her form, as well as a few camera flashes here and there at the eccentric pair. Further, she could feel Elizabeth's phantom gaze staring down at every part of her and her minion's bodies, watching their movements with active interest.
"Why don't we check out what sort of entertainment a den of sin such as this has? Do you have any preferences? Or maybe you'd rather just be lead along by your woman?"
-
Hannah
Curse her nervous nerdy nerves for the flush of red rushing through her face at that! Her tail gently wrapped itself around one of Astoria's ankles, and Hannah bit her lip. "Don't suppose I could get you to tell me who blabbed about that one?" Her hand came up to slide along the maid's arm, toward the hand pressed to the wall, feeling the contours of her skin. "I hope I haven't ah, made my cute maid jealous already."
Astoria
Instead of answering, Astoria simply unbuttoned another bit of her bodice, before leaning in and aggressively planting her lips against Hannah's. A hand slid down between her thighs, gently plunging two fingers into her ready maw.
-
Nanako
Before long, Nanako found her attention drawn by a clothing store advertising all sorts of outfits, ranging from cute, to cool, to sexy, to useful, and many combinations thereof. Curious and excited in equal measure, Nanako strolled into 'Ashmodai's Apparel and Sundry', eyes drawn by both the variety of outfits on display and the cute demons and half-breeds selling them and otherwise minding the store and its patrons.
Sully
It was a fairly high-class store with expensive and enchanted goods for the more supernatural members of society. A pink-haired woman with small horns poking out between her silken locks approached her. She was wearing a professional, if rather revealing, uniform, and stood a couple inches shorter than Nanako. (https://safebooru.org//samples/3290/sample_f7891a259f896e9aeb2fbea37ce6d1425c511256.jpg?3420523)
"May I help you find anything, madame?"
-
Sully
It was a fairly high-class store with expensive and enchanted goods for the more supernatural members of society. A pink-haired woman with small horns poking out between her silken locks approached her. She was wearing a professional, if rather revealing, uniform, and stood a couple inches shorter than Nanako. (https://safebooru.org//samples/3290/sample_f7891a259f896e9aeb2fbea37ce6d1425c511256.jpg?3420523)
"May I help you find anything, madame?"
Nanako
The squirrel girl looked around excitedly, tail swishing back and forth behind her as a cute pinkette with horns caught her attention. Her hand twitched a little as she looked the woman over curiously, struck by the momentary urge to pat her head.
"Ah, sure. Ya got anything cute that'll stand up to a fight?" Nanako asked, pulling her jacket off, slinging it over her shoulder, and flashing the woman a warm smile, "Then again, I'm sure most of this would look cuter on you."
-
Astoria
Instead of answering, Astoria simply unbuttoned another bit of her bodice, before leaning in and aggressively planting her lips against Hannah's. A hand slid down between her thighs, gently plunging two fingers into her ready maw.
Hannah
The young demoness squealed softly into Astoria's lips at that direct a response, and after a moment grabbed back at her maid's abundance of curves so she could take a breath with a sharp hiss of air through her teeth. "I-I'll take that as a yes!" Before, of course, diving right back in.
Far be it for Hannah to not take her up on such a brazen invitation.
Breakfast might need to be brunch, instead.
-
Sakura
"Kukuku..." Sakura giggled, repositioning her arms to better support Valerie. While her tendrils slithered around Valerie's thighs, they steered clear of her slit, leaving it to simple teasing and saving the more intimate stuff for later. "Hoooh? Maybe I should teach this naughty magical girl a lesson, then." Sakura hummed, running her fangs down Valerie's neck again before letting her down, leaving a shadow wrapped around Valerie's thigh like a black accessory to her stockings. "Come on! We have loads more to do while we're here!"
Sakura's shadows slithered along her own body until they formed a tight short with short-shorts of her own as well as a pair of nice heels and sunglasses, which she slid up against the top of her head.
Sakura dragged Valerie out of the store, the clothes automatically having been put on her account. She didn't give the King of the Vampires a moment's respite, dragging her through the noisy bazar. Valerie could feel plenty of greedy eyes drawn to her form, as well as a few camera flashes here and there at the eccentric pair. Further, she could feel Elizabeth's phantom gaze staring down at every part of her and her minion's bodies, watching their movements with active interest.
"Why don't we check out what sort of entertainment a den of sin such as this has? Do you have any preferences? Or maybe you'd rather just be lead along by your woman?"
Valerie
"I uhm....." The Vampire kings was blushing madly and clinging tightly to her date, as if she was a love struck girl out with the biggest crush of her life. Almost subconsciously Valerie angled her hips, it was as if driven by a greater instinct, perhaps to stand out or to give the finger to the linger presence of the ruler of this tower. But doing it made it easier for the ones taking pictures to score up skirt shots.
This was the sort of thing that gave the Vampires a more lighthearted image, and as King she'd gladly play into this. Valerie waved shyly to the perverted admirers and then turned her attention back to Sakura. "I... would prefer to lead by my woman" The blonde put in some extra emphasis on the last part.
-
Valerie
"I uhm....." The Vampire kings was blushing madly and clinging tightly to her date, as if she was a love struck girl out with the biggest crush of her life. Almost subconsciously Valerie angled her hips, it was as if driven by a greater instinct, perhaps to stand out or to give the finger to the linger presence of the ruler of this tower. But doing it made it easier for the ones taking pictures to score up skirt shots.
This was the sort of thing that gave the Vampires a more lighthearted image, and as King she'd gladly play into this. Valerie waved shyly to the perverted admirers and then turned her attention back to Sakura. "I... would prefer to lead by my woman" The blonde put in some extra emphasis on the last part.
Sakura
Sakura waved in turn, smiling at the crowd with an innocent, refined curling of her lips. It was completely in opposition to the hand which was parked tightly up against Valerie's glutes, fingers digging greedily into her firm ass even as they walked. "Certainly, my cute King." The purplehead dragged Valerie along, practically parading her around the pleasure palace for all to see, take pictures of, and tweet about. She could imagine the stir which was going on back home, especially for Alice-she'd seemed particularly upset by Sakura's bold claim, after all.
After some time, Sakura pulled out her smartphone, scrolling through the proprietary app which came preloaded with a detailed map of the lower floors open to the public. She leaned up against Val as they arrived right in front of a familar location-the fighting arena. "Let's put on a show for Lizzy and the people, really show off our skills. Plus, I want to test my skills against you!"
Sakura kissed her on the cheek with a giggle. "Try to keep up with me!" Sakura hopped over the railing, straight into the arena. Her outfit morphed around her, reforming into a black, skintight leotard that made her breasts and curves really pop out before she even landed.
-
Valerie
"Surely you are jesting..."
Valerie ripped off her skirt and top revealing a much more risqué outfit (https://danbooru.donmai.us/data/sample/01/f3/__ereshkigal_fate_and_1_more_drawn_by_chirang__sample-01f3f778a138682a60b422980998c04e.jpg) that was truly fit for this place, and gone was the shyness from before as this vampire was now back in her true element. Valerie then leapt after Sakura and landed on the opposite of the arena.
"I am the King and it is high time I show you what that mean." The blonde spoke with regained confidence, had stripping down even more boosted her confidence? Or perhaps it was the anticipation of the fight that made her approach Sakura with a predatory sway to her hips.
-
The Pleasure Palace Arena
The two beautiful ladies had, throughout their various overt exchanges that had occured during this visit, had drawn the attention of more than a few people. At first, it was simply a passing interest, perhaps with a few demons having taken note of them. But by now, with having so boldly comondeered the arena, a crowd was beginning to gather. Both those of the demonic host as well as a few mortals drawn to the attention and tumult below.
As a result of their actions, all eyes were currently drawn to them, with an inpromptu betting ring having already been set up with odds in Valerie's favor.
-
Sakura
Sakura inclined her head backwards with a sly smirk. "And you just happened to be wearing such an outfit why? My King is more cultured and perverted than I thought." Sakura cracked her knuckes, performing a few stretches with now bare feet before taking a casual pose, waving to the audience and winking at them, soaking in the attention.
-
Elizabeth
And, the attention readily came forth from the master of the tower. Of course, she wasn't donning her usual form, instead, she had taken a form similar to that of her daughter, Hannah's, typical human form. Through this ploy, she'd been able to get a front row seat, mingling with the growing crowd and fooling even the gathered demons, after all, they were all too aware of the awesome untamed power which Liz's children possessed. It wasn't odd at all to feel the powerful emenation of mana from within.
But, Valerie would know. Elizabeth leaned over the guardrail and waved directly at her. She was jealous, sure, but she wasn't about to miss a fight with her favorite vampiric hedonist!
She wanted to see if her self-proclaimed consort was worthy of such a title, as well.
-
Nanako
The squirrel girl looked around excitedly, tail swishing back and forth behind her as a cute pinkette with horns caught her attention. Her hand twitched a little as she looked the woman over curiously, struck by the momentary urge to pat her head.
"Ah, sure. Ya got anything cute that'll stand up to a fight?" Nanako asked, pulling her jacket off, slinging it over her shoulder, and flashing the woman a warm smile, "Then again, I'm sure most of this would look cuter on you."
Sully
The woman just rolled her eyes, stamping a hooved foot with a wry smile. "If you're going to try and flatter me miss, you should try a little bit harder—your cute little pick up lines from outside aren't going to go down well in this wonderous den of sin and villiany!" The woman spun around, giving Nanako a good clear view of her curvaious body. "If you want cich, stylish clothes that can take a beating, you've certainly come to the right place, however."
After that, she leaned in and poked Nanako's nose with a teasing smile.
-
Sully
The woman just rolled her eyes, stamping a hooved foot with a wry smile. "If you're going to try and flatter me miss, you should try a little bit harder—your cute little pick up lines from outside aren't going to go down well in this wonderous den of sin and villiany!" The woman spun around, giving Nanako a good clear view of her curvaious body. "If you want cich, stylish clothes that can take a beating, you've certainly come to the right place, however."
After that, she leaned in and poked Nanako's nose with a teasing smile.
Nanako
Nanako blinked on reflex as she was poked, then shrugged with a small grin of her own. "If nothing else, I can be persistent when it's worth it," the squirrel girl shot back, "But if cute little pick-up lines won't do it, then-"
Just like that, the squirrel girl darted in and swept the woman off her feet, holding her up in her arms bridal style. "Then how about picking you up?" the squirrel girl teased with a cheeky little smile, "Lead the way, let's see what ya got."
-
Sakura
Sakura inclined her head backwards with a sly smirk. "And you just happened to be wearing such an outfit why? My King is more cultured and perverted than I thought." Sakura cracked her knuckes, performing a few stretches with now bare feet before taking a casual pose, waving to the audience and winking at them, soaking in the attention.
Valerie
Valerie stopped a few paces away and struck a pose as she brushed her luscious golden hair back. The light reflected almost magically off of every strand of hair. A royal of her caliber would look glamorous no matter where she appeared or what she was wearing. "Your king merely sees things for what they are. Fighting and fucking are two sides of the same coin, and I bring my best to both."
She put her hands down on her wide hips and grinned beautifully, this predator had come home. "And you will understand soon. You will understand once you are beneath. I do wonder though, what beautiful sounds will you make when I break you?"
-
Sakura
Sakura leaned forward and blew a kiss as Valerie with a cute wink. Her chest bounced with reckless enthusiasm. Her hardened nubs were visible for all to see, to imagine themselves claiming such a body. "I guess it only makes sense that you would be looking down on me. But—" She pointed directly at Valerie's forehead. "There will come a day when you meet your equal. A day when such arrogence will prove to be your downfall!"
Sakura pointed her hand up above her head into the air, unleasing a dazzling volley of curse magic. "Let's get started!"
-
Valerie
"Perhaps..."
Valerie closed the distance between them with sudden ferocity, the blonde wasn't aiming to strike Sakura at all, no she was aiming to tackle her and to wrestle her cute minion to the ground. "But today is the day you will learn your place my dear." Of course the dialogue was there partly to spice things up for the audience, as was the choice to go for something like wrestling struggle. It would only increase the appeal of the event.
She hoped Liz was smart enough to see what she was doing and have the cameras zoom in on the steamy action that was about to happen. It was why she was dressed like this.if people saw the greatest vampire as a living porn fantasy, they'd be too busy fapping to her to be afraid of and discriminate against her kind.
-
The Pleasure Palace
The jumbovisions had all burst to life by Elizabeth's command-she needed naught but to will it, and those lesser demons under her thrall would burst into action, setting up an impromptu event.
She would do nothing less for such a coveted object of her desires. It began to display multiple angles at once, zooming in on Valerie's butt, Sakura's breasts, and a wide-view of the arena for those whom were more focused upon the quality of the match rather than the sexual appeal. Personally, Elizabeth was equally interested in both. A resounding cheer echoed through the arena as the action began, blared on all of the public-television across Elizabeth's domain, livestreamed to the general public of the Nexus at Large.
-
Valerie
"Perhaps..."
Valerie closed the distance between them with sudden ferocity, the blonde wasn't aiming to strike Sakura at all, no she was aiming to tackle her and to wrestle her cute minion to the ground. "But today is the day you will learn your place my dear." Of course the dialogue was there partly to spice things up for the audience, as was the choice to go for something like wrestling struggle. It would only increase the appeal of the event.
She hoped Liz was smart enough to see what she was doing and have the cameras zoom in on the steamy action that was about to happen. It was why she was dressed like this.if people saw the greatest vampire as a living porn fantasy, they'd be too busy fapping to her to be afraid of and discriminate against her kind.
Sakura
As Valerie came close, Sakura ducked down. She squatted low to lower her center of mass, and then explosively burst upwards to attempt to lift Valerie up off the ground in an inpromptu countergrab! While she could have tried to keep her distance, whittling away at Valerie's vitality with curses, she'd put on that show, hoping Valerie would echo her intent and have a good, solid, clean wrestling match to test her technique against Valerie's own. The big grin on her face showed how happy she was that her King felt similarly.
"Yah!" She yelled loud to boost her and the crowd's spirits further.
-
Valerie
Val saw it coming a mile away, the girl obviously knew how to wrestle but she telegraphed in the way any ordinary master. While talented she clearly hadn't transcended the limits of what humans could do and that would be her downfall here today. The experience gap between them was simply to vast.
She held out her hand and summoned her trusty scythe, and with inhuman reflex she trust it into the ground to halt her flight right before she slammed into Sakura. Her body twisted in mid air from the sudden loss of momentum and she used that to spin around the shaft of her scythe until her legs were parallel with Sakura's face. Then she let go of the scythe and sent her feet right at Sakura's face. Most impressively alll of that had been one fluid motion. Her hair also fluttered freely yet somehow never ended up where it could block the view of her bouncy breasts or her firm ass.
-
Sakura Edelfeldt
Slam! Before she even knew what was happening, Valerie had been intercepted mid-attack and pinned against the ground. The cacaphonic crash shook the arena with the force of the impact, cracks forming beneath Valerie.
A creeping darkness had enveloped Sakura's arm. Within an instant, it had fleshed out into a pulsing black and red claw. She'd lunged with supernatural strength and deftness, wrapping a claw around Valerie's torso, reversing what would have surely been a painful and possibly final moment for their match.
Sakura's lunge had been a feint, and Valerie had fallen for it hook line and sinker. The darkness dissipated from around the panting woman'a arm, blood tricking down from rapidly healing wounds. She smirked in barely restrained joy. "I told you, that day has come. This is my style."
-
Valerie
"Meeeeanie...."
The dust cloud that remained after the Vampire King was slammed into the ground by the claw gradually parted. Only to reveal a small crater with Valerie in the middle of it, she looked mostly intact, in fact there was not a single scratch on her.
Her outfit on the other hand was a completely different matter, both the top and bottom had been partially torn, and they now revealed even more skins through holes that made it all the more lewd. The Vampire Kings hands were currently cupping her breasts, to prevent the top from falling off, but even to the naked eye it was clear that her outfit was rapidly repairing itself.Even so the blonde was clearly irate.
"Your style is stripping your opponent? How rude!!" Valerie rolled around and squirmed in the crater, it was as if she was feeling ashamed over all the attention she was getting. Her legs were raised and she was kicking in the air aimlessly. This cute blonde Vampire was being bullied in the arena once more. It was actually a common sight, she hadn't been here for a few weeks but she used to play this role to perfection. The innocent cutesy act mixed with the outfits and movements that took the most advantage of her looks. Even now her nether lips should be on perfect display and visible through her underwear.
-
Nanako
Nanako blinked on reflex as she was poked, then shrugged with a small grin of her own. "If nothing else, I can be persistent when it's worth it," the squirrel girl shot back, "But if cute little pick-up lines won't do it, then-"
Just like that, the squirrel girl darted in and swept the woman off her feet, holding her up in her arms bridal style. "Then how about picking you up?" the squirrel girl teased with a cheeky little smile, "Lead the way, let's see what ya got."
Sully
The woman slipped out of Nanako's arms in an obviously supernatural way—despite Nanako's strength and natural talents, she found herself unable to maintain her hold upon the saleswoman.
"Hey hey hey, I'm not your girlfriend!" The attendent protested, stamping her foot with a pouty lip. "A little flirting is fine, but you can't just touch the employees up here! If you want to get all touchy feely you can hire a stripper!"
Even in anger, there was an undeniable cuteness to the tiefling's behavior as she pouted at Nanako for picking her up in that manner.
-
Sully
The woman slipped out of Nanako's arms in an obviously supernatural way—despite Nanako's strength and natural talents, she found herself unable to maintain her hold upon the saleswoman.
"Hey hey hey, I'm not your girlfriend!" The attendent protested, stamping her foot with a pouty lip. "A little flirting is fine, but you can't just touch the employees up here! If you want to get all touchy feely you can hire a stripper!"
Even in anger, there was an undeniable cuteness to the tiefling's behavior
Nanako
Though Nanako was a little surprised by the ease with the woman slipped out of her arms, it was soon forgotten as the attendant pouted and protested. The squirrel girl bit the corner of her lip, but finally couldn't resist the temptation anymore, reaching up and gently patting the woman's head.
"Alright, I'm sorry. I'm sure you get this a lot, but you really are pretty cute," Nanako nodded, "Still, I'd be happy to see what you can show me."
-
Valerie
"Meeeeanie...."
The dust cloud that remained after the Vampire King was slammed into the ground by the claw gradually parted. Only to reveal a small crater with Valerie in the middle of it, she looked mostly intact, in fact there was not a single scratch on her.
Her outfit on the other hand was a completely different matter, both the top and bottom had been partially torn, and they now revealed even more skins through holes that made it all the more lewd. The Vampire Kings hands were currently cupping her breasts, to prevent the top from falling off, but even to the naked eye it was clear that her outfit was rapidly repairing itself.Even so the blonde was clearly irate.
"Your style is stripping your opponent? How rude!!" Valerie rolled around and squirmed in the crater, it was as if she was feeling ashamed over all the attention she was getting. Her legs were raised and she was kicking in the air aimlessly. This cute blonde Vampire was being bullied in the arena once more. It was actually a common sight, she hadn't been here for a few weeks but she used to play this role to perfection. The innocent cutesy act mixed with the outfits and movements that took the most advantage of her looks. Even now her nether lips should be on perfect display and visible through her underwear.
Sakura
Sakura slammed her knees down on top of her King's own; her elbows locking Valerie down against the floor in such a way she loomed right over her as if she were about to rape the king in front of a live audience. She looked down at the blond king's beautiful ruby eyes and responded with a cheeky grin. "How else would I be able to bare my opponent's soft curves for my viewing pleasure?" Sakura asked. "Maybe I should take you right here, in front of everyone..."
She leaned down and licked Valerie's earlobe. "In front of Lizzy~"
-
Valerie
"Only one girl has ever taken me here..." Valerie's cheeks flushed lightly as she remembered the brutal pounding her rival would put her through whenever she lost a fight against her. Sometimes she even lost on purpose so she could experience it, those times Vanilla was extra rough on her.
Valerie struck with deadly conviction Sakura leaning down to lick her ear had more her position more unstable and Val had taken that opportunity to headbutt her minion and then roll them over so that she was on top. "And I will keep it that way for as long as I see fit."
-
Sakura
Laying atop Sakura, Valerie could see beads of sweat forming upon her bare arms, beading against her pale skin with a salty-sweet scent. Rather than looking perturbed, Sakura's confident grin remained. A powerful, skilled opponent to spar with—that was even more exciting than her master's tattered clothing!
"Big talk, but—" This time, both of Sakura's arms were enveloped by the darkness, and Sakura forced Valerie off of her, throwing her away! "—I hope you're ready now!"
-
Nanako
Though Nanako was a little surprised by the ease with the woman slipped out of her arms, it was soon forgotten as the attendant pouted and protested. The squirrel girl bit the corner of her lip, but finally couldn't resist the temptation anymore, reaching up and gently patting the woman's head.
"Alright, I'm sorry. I'm sure you get this a lot, but you really are pretty cute," Nanako nodded, "Still, I'd be happy to see what you can show me."
Sully
Sully batted Nanako's hand away. "I just told you not to touch me!" She exclaimed again.
-
Sully
Sully batted Nanako's hand away. "I just told you not to touch me!" She exclaimed again.
Nanako
"Right, sorry," Nanako said quickly, putting both hands behind her back, the motion arching the squirrel girl's back a little and pushing her chest out just a bit more with a slight bounce, "Keeping my hands to myself now. Mind showing me what you've got on offer?"
-
Elizabeth
A Few Hours Later...
Hours had passed, and despite Rias's valiant efforts to bring the ultimate pleasure to Lulu, the angel has eventually fucked her dry. She'd been unable to penetrate into Lucy's deepest places, and eventually gone flaccid. As Lucy got up, and as Rias laid on the bed completely spent, sleeping to regain her energy, she found herself yanked up to the top of the tower.
The pink haired buxon demoness sighed, shaking her head. "Sometimes, you just need to do it yourself. It seems little Rias still has a great deal to learn."
Lulu
Being yanked away against her will was a first for her. Or at least a first since she'd come to this world. It was far more common in her home world, but it was still rare even there. That's why her interest was immediately piqued by the fact. But that was not what her stunned at the moment.
No it was the form of the being, not her sinfully beautiful physical form, it wasn't something so trite. No it was her Astral body that had the Angel stunned silent. Then she moved herself, not physically of course. Teleporting in her was harder than in most places but she smashed through even those wards with her wings. She wasn't fleeing though...
Lulu reappeared at the Succubi King's feet, she was prostrating before her and her torn dress had been completely restored mid jump. Her wings had firmly materialized the moment she'd entered this room. It was her body reacting to a being that demanded respect and it was completely unlike how it had been with Rias. She gazed up at Succubi and trembled, the other's presence was utterly intoxicating on so many levels and Lulu knew that this what she had been looking for. Sitting like this before her was an act of submission though, no her method of getting her had been a direct challenge. She'd broken the wards and still chosen to appear before her feet, as if she was saying that Liz couldn't do anything even if she put herself in a psotion that was so vulnerable.
-
Nanako
"Right, sorry," Nanako said quickly, putting both hands behind her back, the motion arching the squirrel girl's back a little and pushing her chest out just a bit more with a slight bounce, "Keeping my hands to myself now. Mind showing me what you've got on offer?"
Sully
The shopkeeper rolled her eyes, reaching up to nervously play with a budding horn, swishing the hard bone between her fingers and her thumb.
Frankly, she'd been getting ready to call security—even as a lowly attendent, she felt she deserved better than to be felt up and used as an object. Her smile was gone, replaced by a painfully professional neutral face.
"That I can do. But only because it's my job." Sully gestured for Nanako to go on ahead of her. She wasn't terribly interested in allowing Nanako to try and grope her ass, or whatever the weirdo had in mind for her next.
-
Lulu
Being yanked away against her will was a first for her. Or at least a first since she'd come to this world. It was far more common in her home world, but it was still rare even there. That's why her interest was immediately piqued by the fact. But that was not what her stunned at the moment.
No it was the form of the being, not her sinfully beautiful physical form, it wasn't something so trite. No it was her Astral body that had the Angel stunned silent. Then she moved herself, not physically of course. Teleporting in her was harder than in most places but she smashed through even those wards with her wings. She wasn't fleeing though...
Lulu reappeared at the Succubi King's feet, she was prostrating before her and her torn dress had been completely restored mid jump. Her wings had firmly materialized the moment she'd entered this room. It was her body reacting to a being that demanded respect and it was completely unlike how it had been with Rias. She gazed up at Succubi and trembled, the other's presence was utterly intoxicating on so many levels and Lulu knew that this what she had been looking for. Sitting like this before her was an act of submission though, no her method of getting her had been a direct challenge. She'd broken the wards and still chosen to appear before her feet, as if she was saying that Liz couldn't do anything even if she put herself in a psotion that was so vulnerable.
Elizabeth(In the past)
The eldest of the succubi had been shocked into momentary silence. It only took a few short moments for her to compose herself, but Lulu would have been able to tell.
She'd been surprised by the show of deference and grace, especially from one whom hadn't yet been yanked down from grace. An angel, an archangel, was bowing before her feet, prostating herself as a supplicent.
Elizabeth grinned. She extended her soft foot downwards, dangling her big toe in front of Lucy's mouth for her to kiss. It was painted with purple nail polish, and had a long, curved dangerous sharpness to it. While similar, it did not look akin to the body of a lesser succubi, let alone a human's. Elizabeth's body was perfection incarnate, the sexual object of all desire.
"You may lavish your attention upon my foot." Elizabeth proclaimed with a hint of giddy pride. She sat down in the air, tail snaking out to wrap around Lulu's stomach. It slipped down into Lulu's panties, sliding right up against the bud of her ass with its throbbing heat, teasing her with hot waves of pure pleasure.
-
Elizabeth(In the past)
The eldest of the succubi had been shocked into momentary silence. It only took a few short moments for her to compose herself, but Lulu would have been able to tell.
She'd been surprised by the show of deference and grace, especially from one whom hadn't yet been yanked down from grace. An angel, an archangel, was bowing before her feet, prostating herself as a supplicent.
Elizabeth grinned. She extended her soft foot downwards, dangling her big toe in front of Lucy's mouth for her to kiss. It was painted with purple nail polish, and had a long, curved dangerous sharpness to it. While similar, it did not look akin to the body of a lesser succubi, let alone a human's. Elizabeth's body was perfection incarnate, the sexual object of all desire.
"You may lavish your attention upon my foot." Elizabeth proclaimed with a hint of giddy pride. She sat down in the air, tail snaking out to wrap around Lulu's stomach. It slipped down into Lulu's panties, sliding right up against the bud of her ass with its throbbing heat, teasing her with hot waves of pure pleasure.
Lulu
The Angel merely arched an eyebrow and ignored the command. She was after all the one who had paid for this service, and she wouldn't play along with some silly humiliation game. No she reached out and grabbed hold of the extended tail, and while doing so she flared her power to make it seep into the demon and to wear down the barrier protecting Liz where she was grasping her.
Then she tugged on the tail, letting the Succubi King experience having her tail pulled for real for the first time in probably thousands of years. Lulu was trying to pull the demon down on the floor next to her. "I paid for a service my cute Succubi King, and you said you would handle it. So you're the one servicing me now."
-
Sully
The shopkeeper rolled her eyes, reaching up to nervously play with a budding horn, swishing the hard bone between her fingers and her thumb.
Frankly, she'd been getting ready to call security—even as a lowly attendent, she felt she deserved better than to be felt up and used as an object. Her smile was gone, replaced by a painfully professional neutral face.
"That I can do. But only because it's my job." Sully gestured for Nanako to go on ahead of her. She wasn't terribly interested in allowing Nanako to try and grope her ass, or whatever the weirdo had in mind for her next.
Nanako
Nanako bit the corner of her lip as the attendant went from feisty to painfully neutral in a matter of moments. The squirrel girl glanced away for a moment, then moved ahead as the tiefling directed, her large fluffy tail swishing slowly behind her as she followed from the front. She'd lost the spring in her step now, simply walking along according to the attendant's instructions now.
-
Nanako
Nanako bit the corner of her lip as the attendant went from feisty to painfully neutral in a matter of moments. The squirrel girl glanced away for a moment, then moved ahead as the tiefling directed, her large fluffy tail swishing slowly behind her as she followed from the front. She'd lost the spring in her step now, simply walking along according to the attendant's instructions now.
Sully
"What exactly are you looking for, ma'am? What level of durability and resistance to wear-and-tear do you think would suit your needs?" Sully asked, following a few strides behind Nanako, watching her tail swish back and forth and covertly looking at the girl's ass. After all that harrassment, she felt that it was only fair to be able to gaze at the woman's oh-so-freely displayed goods, after all. She had, hmm, quite a minimalistic sense of style, so Sully simply lead Nanako towards the panties section.
-
Sully
"What exactly are you looking for, ma'am? What level of durability and resistance to wear-and-tear do you think would suit your needs?" Sully asked, following a few strides behind Nanako, watching her tail swish back and forth and covertly looking at the girl's ass. After all that harrassment, she felt that it was only fair to be able to gaze at the woman's oh-so-freely displayed goods, after all. She had, hmm, quite a minimalistic sense of style, so Sully simply lead Nanako towards the panties section.
Nanako
"Like I said, something cute that'll stand up to a fight. Hopefully even if it gets a little torn up," Nanako's tail swished a little faster, ears perking up and swiveling back as the woman asked her questions. Her hips swayed smoothly with each step, the motion kicking up the edges of her shorts just a little in time with her pace.
"As for durability, well..." Nanako looked uncharacteristically thoughtful for a moment, "I can basically shrug off regular guns if I don't feel like dodging the bullets and I'm strong enough to toss trucks around. How about something a bit less durable than the usual for my level, but self-repairing instead?"
-
Lulu
The Angel merely arched an eyebrow and ignored the command. She was after all the one who had paid for this service, and she wouldn't play along with some silly humiliation game. No she reached out and grabbed hold of the extended tail, and while doing so she flared her power to make it seep into the demon and to wear down the barrier protecting Liz where she was grasping her.
Then she tugged on the tail, letting the Succubi King experience having her tail pulled for real for the first time in probably thousands of years. Lulu was trying to pull the demon down on the floor next to her. "I paid for a service my cute Succubi King, and you said you would handle it. So you're the one servicing me now."
Elizabeth
"Yeep~!" Elizabeth unleashed a shrill, girlish scream which hadn't ever been heard before within the Nexus. No, not even once had somebody been so devilish and so powerful in her presence—in addition to the sheer audacity required to desire to pull on her tail. The succubus turned as pink as her hair, her entire body flushed with excitement and embarrasment.
"Wha-your request was to be dominated as a high-class slut! It's common knowledge that I enjoy foot play! Hmmph!"
-
Sakura
Laying atop Sakura, Valerie could see beads of sweat forming upon her bare arms, beading against her pale skin with a salty-sweet scent. Rather than looking perturbed, Sakura's confident grin remained. A powerful, skilled opponent to spar with—that was even more exciting than her master's tattered clothing!
"Big talk, but—" This time, both of Sakura's arms were enveloped by the darkness, and Sakura forced Valerie off of her, throwing her away! "—I hope you're ready now!"
Valerie
Sakura hadn't even finished speaking before she was interrupted by the charging blonde. The moment her feet touched the ground she shot forward like a coiled spring being unleashed. The Vampire King's quick recovery would be surprising for all but the most experienced of fighters.
Her form left no openings this time but it wasn't her hands or feet that struck out, instead the blonde streaked right past along with a spurt of blood from her glistening fangs grazing Sakura. She landed on all fours a distance away from Sakura with her head low and her ass high, like a cat ready to pounce again. "This is not a fight between humans my dear child, we are vampires." Valerie held that position as she spoke, to let the cameras bask in the glory of her form as much as they so desired. She didn't position herself like this by mere chance, no the spot she had landed in was one where they could get the most angles of her.
-
Valerie
Sakura hadn't even finished speaking before she was interrupted by the charging blonde. The moment her feet touched the ground she shot forward like a coiled spring being unleashed. The Vampire King's quick recovery would be surprising for all but the most experienced of fighters.
Her form left no openings this time but it wasn't her hands or feet that struck out, instead the blonde streaked right past along with a spurt of blood from her glistening fangs grazing Sakura. She landed on all fours a distance away from Sakura with her head low and her ass high, like a cat ready to pounce again. "This is not a fight between humans my dear child, we are vampires." Valerie held that position as she spoke, to let the cameras bask in the glory of her form as much as they so desired. She didn't position herself like this by mere chance, no the spot she had landed in was one where they could get the most angles of her.
Sakura
Sakura swiped at Valerie as the vampire king streaked by, just barely missing her master. The purple-haired woman's wounds quickly closed up, leaving the only hint of damage being the gash which bared glistening muscle-mass. The camera zoomed in on Valerie's ass, the commentator remarking just how around Valerie appeared to be right now.
"Vampires, huh." Sakura remarked, shaking herself off before catapulting herself into the air, foot coming barreling down onto Valerie's ass. "Hopefully you're as good a teacher as you are a fighter! I have a lot to learn, obviously!"
-
Elizabeth
"Yeep~!" Elizabeth unleashed a shrill, girlish scream which hadn't ever been heard before within the Nexus. No, not even once had somebody been so devilish and so powerful in her presence—in addition to the sheer audacity required to desire to pull on her tail. The succubus turned as pink as her hair, her entire body flushed with excitement and embarrasment.
"Wha-your request was to be dominated as a high-class slut! It's common knowledge that I enjoy foot play! Hmmph!"
Lulu
"No that was your idea, you wanted to degrade me instead of doing your job." She gave the devilish tail another tug and pulled the tip of it straight into the Succubi King's mouth to shut her up. "All I asked for was to be fucked stupid, but you couldn't even do your job right. You think you're above the rules... But you're not Lizzy and now I'm going to show you how and why you aren't."
Then Lulu smiled wickedly and patted Liz's head. "The first thing you're gonna do is be a good girl and fetch on of those special collars you have, then you're going to put It on yourself."
-
Lulu
"No that was your idea, you wanted to degrade me instead of doing your job." She gave the devilish tail another tug and pulled the tip of it straight into the Succubi King's mouth to shut her up. "All I asked for was to be fucked stupid, but you couldn't even do your job right. You think you're above the rules... But you're not Lizzy and now I'm going to show you how and why you aren't."
Then Lulu smiled wickedly and patted Liz's head. "The first thing you're gonna do is be a good girl and fetch on of those special collars you have, then you're going to put It on yourself."
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's entire body was flushed red-she looked like those cherry red demons she had serving the guests on the floor. "I'm not doing that!" She exclaimed. "That is most certainly not what you paid for! [Even if being dominated would actually be really hot."
The demon's tail pulsated inside her own mouth, and Elizabeth began to such on it, taking more of it in her mouth to hide her uneasy embarrasment from her patron.
What kind of angel are you, anyway? It doesn't seem like you've fallen from grace to me, no, it looks like you're actually serving your god's will.
-
Sakura
Sakura swiped at Valerie as the vampire king streaked by, just barely missing her master. The purple-haired woman's wounds quickly closed up, leaving the only hint of damage being the gash which bared glistening muscle-mass. The camera zoomed in on Valerie's ass, the commentator remarking just how around Valerie appeared to be right now.
"Vampires, huh." Sakura remarked, shaking herself off before catapulting herself into the air, foot coming barreling down onto Valerie's ass. "Hopefully you're as good a teacher as you are a fighter! I have a lot to learn, obviously!"
Valerie
"And here is your first lesson..."
Valerie flipped onto her hands at the last second, and then twisted her mid section to deliver a kick to Sakura's descending form.
"Never go for overhead strikes unless you are faster!" Or have longer reach, or can fly. But those things went unsaid as there was something to be said about being too wordy in battle. Talking too much was one of the biggest sins in battle, and especially if you allowed a mage to do so.
-
Valerie
"And here is your first lesson..."
Valerie flipped onto her hands at the last second, and then twisted her mid section to deliver a kick to Sakura's descending form.
"Never go for overhead strikes unless you are faster!" Or have longer reach, or can fly. But those things went unsaid as there was something to be said about being too wordy in battle. Talking too much was one of the biggest sins in battle, and especially if you allowed a mage to do so.
Sakura
Sakura's blood boiled as her King manhandled her in battle, beautifully turning the tides around on her. It was just like how she'd never surpassed her sister! Envigorated, Sakura spun herself around in the air to face Valerie with inhuman contorsions, and unleashed a volley of gandr from her now outstretched finger.
They streaked through the air like a gatling gun, leaving Valerie little oppurtunity for dodging.
-
Valerie
As if the Vampire King needed to dodge an assault of this level. Centuries, nay millennia of breathing the essence of the world and internalizing it had bolstered her defenses against such platry mystical assaults. Sakura may as well have been trying that on a Servant right now.
Th curse of Gandr melted away against her rapidly approaching form, not even slowing her down, and with her approach came the inevitability of her kick landing. A kick strong enough to blow her minion across the Arena.
-
Valerie
As if the Vampire King needed to dodge an assault of this level. Centuries, nay millennia of breathing the essence of the world and internalizing it had bolstered her defenses against such platry mystical assaults. Sakura may as well have been trying that on a Servant right now.
Th curse of Gandr melted away against her rapidly approaching form, not even slowing her down, and with her approach came the inevitability of her kick landing. A kick strong enough to blow her minion across the Arena.
Sakura
Sakura soared through the air, but within the split second it had taken her to impact into the wall, she'd already reoriented herself once again, pouncing off the wall with superhuman finness and speed to hurtle directly towards Valerie once again with the arms and legs of a beast.
-
Sakura
Sakura soared through the air, but within the split second it had taken her to impact into the wall, she'd already reoriented herself once again, pouncing off the wall with superhuman finness and speed to hurtle directly towards Valerie once again with the arms and legs of a beast.
Valerie
"What did I say about overhead strikes?"
Valerie spoke with barely restrained annoyance, the Vampire King just stood there and awaited the charge. Or so it seemed, but she'd actually kicked Sakura that specific direction on purpose. It was all in case she would do what she was doing right now, and that would enable part two of the lecture.
Her scythe suddenly unrooted itself from the Arena floor and twirled towards Valerie at monstrous speeds, there was only one problem. Sakura was right in its path now.
"Lesson 2: Always be aware of your surroundings."
-
Valerie
"What did I say about overhead strikes?"
Valerie spoke with barely restrained annoyance, the Vampire King just stood there and awaited the charge. Or so it seemed, but she'd actually kicked Sakura that specific direction on purpose. It was all in case she would do what she was doing right now, and that would enable part two of the lecture.
Her scythe suddenly unrooted itself from the Arena floor and twirled towards Valerie at monstrous speeds, there was only one problem. Sakura was right in its path now.
"Lesson 2: Always be aware of your surroundings."
Sakura
However, Sakura dug her arm inside her shadow, retrieving several smaller gems, tossing them behind her back. "Schützen!" She cried out, and the gems reoriented themselves midair as an answer, forming into the shape of a pentagram and creating a powerful mystical shield. The scythe slammed into it with full force, but it held, holding Valerie's sythe back for a few precious seconds. Then, a larger, fist-sized diamond was withdrawn, tossed forwards towards Valerie while her other arm became enveloped by that same darkness which had been used to immobilize Valerie the first time.
"Thanks, but my sister taught me that when I was a little girl! I'd like more advanced courses!" She exclaimed, rending through space with her claw in an attempt to tear into her king's side. "Veröffentlichung!" She exclaimed, and a pair of hands erupted from the diamond beneath Valerie to hold her in place.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's entire body was flushed red-she looked like those cherry red demons she had serving the guests on the floor. "I'm not doing that!" She exclaimed. "That is most certainly not what you paid for! [Even if being dominated would actually be really hot."
The demon's tail pulsated inside her own mouth, and Elizabeth began to such on it, taking more of it in her mouth to hide her uneasy embarrasment from her patron.
What kind of angel are you, anyway? It doesn't seem like you've fallen from grace to me, no, it looks like you're actually serving your god's will.
Lulu
"1st rank Seraph Lulu, dominion of love and lust at your service your majesty. It is commendable that you see to the needs of so many lonely people here but it's a shame you make them pay. That love should be offered freely, as such my body is a temple through which my believers achieve spiritual perfection." She saw what the demon with the tail and pulled it out of her mouth, there would be no hidden embarrassment before her.
" And no it is not, but it is what you need, so go get the collar or you'll never get to feel the pleasure of breaching my heavenly gates." The angel was still kneeling next to Liz's prone form, and she was seductively displaying all of her best assetdcompletely unlike what an Angel ought to do.
-
Lulu
"1st rank Seraph Lulu, dominion of love and lust at your service your majesty. It is commendable that you see to the needs of so many lonely people here but it's a shame you make them pay. That love should be offered freely, as such my body is a temple through which my believers achieve spiritual perfection." She saw what the demon with the tail and pulled it out of her mouth, there would be no hidden embarrassment before her.
" And no it is not, but it is what you need, so go get the collar or you'll never get to feel the pleasure of breaching my heavenly gates." The angel was still kneeling next to Liz's prone form, and she was seductively displaying all of her best assetdcompletely unlike what an Angel ought to do.
Elizabeth
"Lust and love... those are... Odd. Those are dominions of the abyss, yet..."
Elizabeth crouched down. Her long, erect cock naturally poked against Lulu's head, but that wasn't her goal. She pressed her hand against the top of her head and soaked in her divine aura, really taking the time to analyze her signature thouroughly.
She pouted a bit. Jealously was only natural when confronted with what had so cruelly been robbed from her. "Fine, I'll do it." Out of nowhere, a collar appeared around her neck, with a small chain for Lucy to pull on the front. It didn't truly bind her anyway, but doing this with anyone except Vanilla was truely exceptional.
"How long has it been—since a fucking satisfied you?"
-
Nanako
"Like I said, something cute that'll stand up to a fight. Hopefully even if it gets a little torn up," Nanako's tail swished a little faster, ears perking up and swiveling back as the woman asked her questions. Her hips swayed smoothly with each step, the motion kicking up the edges of her shorts just a little in time with her pace.
"As for durability, well..." Nanako looked uncharacteristically thoughtful for a moment, "I can basically shrug off regular guns if I don't feel like dodging the bullets and I'm strong enough to toss trucks around. How about something a bit less durable than the usual for my level, but self-repairing instead?"
Sully
"Sure, we have that." She sounded rather disinterested in this whole affair, but the tiefling would be doing her job, just as she'd been trained to do by her demonic kin.
"Over here. Feel free to browse through the section for a style which suits you." She gestured to the back of the store. "Do you need any assistance regarding that?"
-
Elizabeth
"Lust and love... those are... Odd. Those are dominions of the abyss, yet..."
Elizabeth crouched down. Her long, erect cock naturally poked against Lulu's head, but that wasn't her goal. She pressed her hand against the top of her head and soaked in her divine aura, really taking the time to analyze her signature thouroughly.
She pouted a bit. Jealously was only natural when confronted with what had so cruelly been robbed from her. "Fine, I'll do it." Out of nowhere, a collar appeared around her neck, with a small chain for Lucy to pull on the front. It didn't truly bind her anyway, but doing this with anyone except Vanilla was truely exceptional.
"How long has it been—since a fucking satisfied you?"
Lucy
"You can't just ask an Angel that, they were all wonderful in their own way and I loved giving their passion an outlet...." She rubbed her face against the huge cock as she talked. It felt so right having it poking her face that she almost forgot that she was supposed to be punishing the Succubus.
Lulu shook her head to clear her thoughts and then pulled on the chain attached to the collar to bring Liz's face close to her own. "Buuuut... They didn't last long enough, none of them did. I want to know what it's like, to be fucked so hard i forget who I am. Have you ever felt that?"
-
Lucy
"You can't just ask an Angel that, they were all wonderful in their own way and I loved giving their passion an outlet...." She rubbed her face against the huge cock as she talked. It felt so right having it poking her face that she almost forgot that she was supposed to be punishing the Succubus.
Lulu shook her head to clear her thoughts and then pulled on the chain attached to the collar to bring Liz's face close to her own. "Buuuut... They didn't last long enough, none of them did. I want to know what it's like, to be fucked so hard i forget who I am. Have you ever felt that?"
Elizabeth
The dick throbbed with all of Liz's magical powers, growing slowly thicker and muskier with each second Lucy rubbed her cheek against it. It was responding to her emotions, her desires, and Liz morphed her body in turn to play to them perfectly.
Elizabeth leaned forward into the pull and smirked. "Course. But that was before my rise to divinity, back when I was just a plaything myself for the powers that existed. It's been far too long since I've had such an experience."
-
Elizabeth
The dick throbbed with all of Liz's magical powers, growing slowly thicker and muskier with each second Lucy rubbed her cheek against it. It was responding to her emotions, her desires, and Liz morphed her body in turn to play to them perfectly.
Elizabeth leaned forward into the pull and smirked. "Course. But that was before my rise to divinity, back when I was just a plaything myself for the powers that existed. It's been far too long since I've had such an experience."
Lucy
The Angel tugged harder, wanting Liz to topple forward and smash her face in the ground. Not hard enough for her to get hurt, but hard enough for her to feel it. Then she pulled her back up so they were face to face again.
"And you're about to have an experience like that again. I'm going to drain your balls of your demonic seed until they shrivel up. It hurts doesn't it? Never being able to fully let go... Her other hand went to the tip of Liz's majestic cock and gripped it, although it was too thick for her lone hand to cover it. Even so she began stroking it just the way Liz wanted it to be, and with every stroke she let her power seep into it, making it every sensation feel fresher, as if Liz was expariencing a hand job for the very first time.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's head slammed into the ground, but it didn't seem to phase her. The demon looked up with a toothy grin, showing off her naturally fanged teeth. "I'll look forward to it, but I'm dubious. Hopefully you can keep up with your rhetoric."
Elizabeth's cock oozed precum into Lucy's hand. It was thick, gooey, and smelled like ambrosia. She groaned, thrusting her hips into Lucy's hands, fucking it as if it were a pussy.
-
Sully
"Sure, we have that." She sounded rather disinterested in this whole affair, but the tiefling would be doing her job, just as she'd been trained to do by her demonic kin.
"Over here. Feel free to browse through the section for a style which suits you." She gestured to the back of the store. "Do you need any assistance regarding that?"
Nanako
"Nah, I'll be fine, thanks," Nanako said with a nod, zipping off to the back and perusing the selection there excitedly. Her mind already racing with new ways to stir up whatever opponents she might face after this. How to rile them up and wipe away any shred of mercy or propriety from their minds. How to tempt them just so...So long as they were the right kind, of course.
-
Elizabeth
Elizabeth's head slammed into the ground, but it didn't seem to phase her. The demon looked up with a toothy grin, showing off her naturally fanged teeth. "I'll look forward to it, but I'm dubious. Hopefully you can keep up with your rhetoric."
Elizabeth's cock oozed precum into Lucy's hand. It was thick, gooey, and smelled like ambrosia. She groaned, thrusting her hips into Lucy's hands, fucking it as if it were a pussy.
Lulu
" Really now... " She tightened her grip a bit and twisted in just the right way. Elizabeth may as well have been fucking a royal Succubi pussy for how smooth and how perfect her hand was. This was likely comparable to the peak of an average fucking session for Liz, her wives would have to try to surpass this feeling and here this Angel was performing it witg just a hand and looking almost bored. "You're the one thrusting into my hand like a cute horny dog. It's okay to cum if you feel like ready, I want your thick cock all lubed up I can treat you with tits..."
-
Elizabeth
The King of the Tower moaned, unleashing a thick spurt of dense white cum the consistancy of glue, spraying a gallon of the gunk all over Lucy's face with one go. Of course, her throbbing member only grew harder, for that was Liz's true strength; how she truly performed her sexual conquests.
She only softened when she desired. It was impossible to milk the goddess of love dry.
-
Sakura
However, Sakura dug her arm inside her shadow, retrieving several smaller gems, tossing them behind her back. "Schützen!" She cried out, and the gems reoriented themselves midair as an answer, forming into the shape of a pentagram and creating a powerful mystical shield. The scythe slammed into it with full force, but it held, holding Valerie's sythe back for a few precious seconds. Then, a larger, fist-sized diamond was withdrawn, tossed forwards towards Valerie while her other arm became enveloped by that same darkness which had been used to immobilize Valerie the first time.
"Thanks, but my sister taught me that when I was a little girl! I'd like more advanced courses!" She exclaimed, rending through space with her claw in an attempt to tear into her king's side. "Veröffentlichung!" She exclaimed, and a pair of hands erupted from the diamond beneath Valerie to hold her in place.
Valerie
Time to kick things up a notch. It was impressive that the newest addition to her court drove her to use this so soon, but in all fairness Valerie hadn't been trying too hard so far. She breathed in, and the air around her shuddered. It was like a vacuum suddenly emerged around her and blotted out all sound. Time seemingly slowed to a crawl as Sakura approached her, the dark hands from below moved to grasp her but they wouldn't make it.
Valerie's power burst forth like a shattered dam, in that first moment of being released from its subdued state it was completely overwhelming, it blew the hands away into nothing, blew Sakura's attack away and finally the wall of pressure struck Sakura and knocked her back.
She breathed out. Heat was no rising from from her skin, her body was like an oven that was working overtime, and that wasn't far from the truth how she was eating through her blood pool now.
"And what did your sister tell you to do when your magic failed?"
-
Sakura
Sakura found all of her careful work and planning blown away in an instant. She found herself flung backwards as if she were a rag to slam against the wall once more, hard enough for her to break her back had she still been human. As it remained now, Sakura found herself in a moderate amount of pain, the virus inhabiting her body simply repairing all the damage from the attack.
"All you can do in that case is to do your best to escape, when faced with an attack as powerful as that. And that it's important to have non-magical options to fall back upon." Sakura coughed up some blood, then stood up with a battle-hungry grin. "Fufufu." She reached behind her back and pulled the spandex out from between her asscheeks, making sure to bend over just as Val had been doing before. "I'm glad to have you as a teacher, Valerie. I won't let you down."
-
Elizabeth
The King of the Tower moaned, unleashing a thick spurt of dense white cum the consistancy of glue, spraying a gallon of the gunk all over Lucy's face with one go. Of course, her throbbing member only grew harder, for that was Liz's true strength; how she truly performed her sexual conquests.
She only softened when she desired. It was impossible to milk the goddess of love dry.
Lulu
The angel's beauty only increased as her head was showered with white gunk. It was an impressive first load and that's why Lulu kept stroking her through the orgasm, except something was strange here. It simply didn't end, that moment of climactic bliss never ended for Liz. No as Lulu's power flowed through her cock it extended that moment perpetually. The Succubus King might have endless physical resolves, but how long could her mind withstand the peak of climax that never ends.
"That's it, cum for me Liz, show what kind of face you'll make when you lose all reasoning..."
-
Elizabeth
Liz's cock grew in size, thickening, lengthening until it was as large as her forearm. Cum erupted out of it ceaselessly, while Elizabeth herself just continued to cry out in pleasure and laugh, playing with her own breasts.
"It feels great!" She gasped. "But if you think I'd lose my mind after even a billion years of just this, you're already out of your own mind! You'll have to try harder than this!"
-
Hannah
It had been a long day for a certain demon sorceress. She'd spent all afternoon with Elizabeth, her adopted father, lurking sinisterly in her skull while teaching her all manner of seductive sorceries. Which mostly amounted to trying to learn the basics of an entirely new magic system which was... challenging. Not just because it was new and complex, but because everything about her instinctively reached for the laws and principles and energies she was born to channel and invite into the world. It was a conundrum they were still working on, but eventually she gave it up for the day. Now it was time for other things...
And that was sitting around watching anime in these cute black and red pajamas her maid, Astoria, had gotten for her to fit with her tail and hooves and stuff. Eating popcorn. "Oh, Issei, just fuck her already! You coward!"
Yeah, it was one of those nights.
-
Hannah
It had been a long day for a certain demon sorceress. She'd spent all afternoon with Elizabeth, her adopted father, lurking sinisterly in her skull while teaching her all manner of seductive sorceries. Which mostly amounted to trying to learn the basics of an entirely new magic system which was... challenging. Not just because it was new and complex, but because everything about her instinctively reached for the laws and principles and energies she was born to channel and invite into the world. It was a conundrum they were still working on, but eventually she gave it up for the day. Now it was time for other things...
And that was sitting around watching anime in these cute black and red pajamas her maid, Astoria, had gotten for her to fit with her tail and hooves and stuff. Eating popcorn. "Oh, Issei, just fuck her already! You coward!"
Yeah, it was one of those nights.
Lulu
"Woho DxD, that's like my favorite anime!" After her fuckathlon with the king if the Succubi, she'd been integrated into the family as one of her wives, or her avatar or whatever. It was all really boring with the political side, if she wanted something she'd just take, or maybe be really persuasive.
As a result of that she'd reverted to one of the forms she'd used before in this place. That of a certain raven haired twintail magical Satan from the very show Hannah was watching right now. To her dismay barely any of the demons recognized the majestic form she had chosen.
Now she had appeared out of thin air right next to Hannah with a shower of pink sparkles accompanying her arrival. "Issei could like solve the whole devil population issue just by boosting his sperm."
-
Hannah
Ah, another of her father's favorites who can use insidious backdoors to get through her assortment of magical wards. At least it wasn't her other little sister punching the door down again, no matter how cute she was. That's about what went through her head the moment she noticed someone had gotten into her room, right before she realized what they were saying and how they looked while saying it!
Hannah's mouth gaped open for a moment at the sight of - "Magical Girl Milky Spiral Seven! Ahahaha, oh, that's a good look!" She'd leaned back to get a better look at her intruder's cosplay, and then hopped off the couch with a flap of her wings. "Hold on, hold on-!"
She didn't even have to change her glasses, just shorten her hair up a bit, adjust her eye color, some facial features, a little breast reduction, and then a snap of the fingers and a flash of hellfire left her in a rather complementary magical girl outfit of her own for the occasion, right down to having a hat. Then, she put on a stern expression of embarrassment. "You can't just appear in other peoples' rooms, no matter how great your taste in anime is, onee-sama!"
-
Lulu
"Ah dearest sister, your barriers may be impressive but they cannot keep my endless love for you out!" Lulu recovered instantly and kept the act up. Then she frowned and pointed her holy wand of smiting right at her pretty sister's face. "Unfortunately you're a fake. My dearest sister would never willingly change into an outfit so cute. What have you done with her? Tell my now and I'll only give you half a punishment of justice."
Of course she bounced up and down excitedly even as she threatened the other girl, making her big juicy tits bounce around deliciously in the loose top.
-
Hannah
She placed her hands on her hips, and leaned toward the magical wand with a scowl. "As if you didn't know. You cast your wicked spell on me as soon as you entered the room, onee-sama! Even now I'm still bound by your sinister magic to dress in nothing but scandalous magical girl outfits!" It said a lot about Hannah's cosplay composure that she managed to keep her eyes from following the bouncing all that much.
That, or how many bouncing breasts she'd seen recently.
"Let me go before someone sees me like this!"
-
Hannah
She placed her hands on her hips, and leaned toward the magical wand with a scowl. "As if you didn't know. You cast your wicked spell on me as soon as you entered the room, onee-sama! Even now I'm still bound by your sinister magic to dress in nothing but scandalous magical girl outfits!" It said a lot about Hannah's cosplay composure that she managed to keep her eyes from following the bouncing all that much.
That, or how many bouncing breasts she'd seen recently.
"Let me go before someone sees me like this!"
Lulu
"Such horrible lies." She crossed her hand beneath her massive mounds and shook her head like she was trying to deny it all. This was a horrible joke and couldn't possibly be true.
"If I made you dress like that, I would have stripped you with my bare hands and forced you into it so I could accidentally grope your wonderful curves. Oh the sisterly bonding that has been denied, how cruel this fate is... All I want is for my little sister to love me back so I dress her up in cute outfits and have my way with her..."
-
Hannah
And then, her deception revealed, the devil in sisterly disguise allowed a grin to spread across her face. Her glasses gleamed sinisterly. "Ah, you've caught me then! Your sister's body is my new vessel, and unless you wish to do her harm you will keep your 'sparkle shine' to yourself, 'Levia-tan☆'!" She started to cackle maniacally.
It sounded like something out of a visual novel.
-
Lulu
"No that's horrible, let my sister go you meanie or I'll. I'll..."
The twintailed magical Levia-tan chuckled, it was a cute girly chuckle, except it was filled with chilling malice the likes not even found in Cocytus. And then she begun sparkling a brilliant pink.
"That's right, I'll just have to sparkle. Keep sparkling until there's nothing left of the foul being possessing my dear sister." The light washed over Hannah and cleansed her of all possible ailments, her fatigue melted away far better than even a good night's rest could achieve. But more importantly any evil would be struck down by the pure lustful desire of the pink magical girl.
-
Hannah
'Sona' held her hands up as if to attempt to stop her, eyes wide with shock and awe at the build up of tremendous and terrible magical girl might! "W-Wait, you can't, you'll destroy us all-aaaaaaahhhh!"
She was left covering herself as not only did the sparkly pink magical light of goodness left her feeling good as new after an exhausting day, cleared up the soft ache from shapeshifting so abruptly into a less used form, and left her smelling freshly showered? But also gave her a perfect excuse to fix the mistake her guest had tactfully pointed out to her.
"W-What happened?" She looked around, her glasses askew as the glowing settled down, and then looked to 'Levia-tan' with confusion. "Where am I?" She looked down at herself and then gaped. "And what am I wearing?!"
-
Lulu
"Tssk task... Sona's first reaction upon waking up confused and seeing her big Sister would be to blame her for kidnapping or some other nefarious deed, your acting is crumbling fufufu..." The Angel dropped the charade but maintainedthe form of the twintailed Satan of justice. "I came here because you were one of the few daughters/wives who didn't check in when dearest Lizzie and I were fucking each other brains out. And that's why..."
With a bright pink flash Lulu was suddenly wrapping her in a hug from behind. The heavenly softness of her big breasts pushed into Hannah's back. "That's why I decided to pay a super special visit to you. And just look at you! I find you here watching the most cultured of anime. How truly splendid. I'm Lulu, First Speaker of the great Demon King Liz. I am her eyes and her voice in the places she can't reach, sounds kinda awesome doesn't it?"
-
Hannah
She went very still for a moment at the realization that, in fact, the person criticizing her was correct. And with that she sighed, and ran her hand over her face, and shook her head. "Yeah, you're right. This isn't a role I take too often - actually, I usually go for the one you're using instead." She didn't bother changing back from the studious class president's form either. Instead, she adjusted her glasses in place with the aplomb of someone who was at least used to those. "So you're the one everyone's been whispering about. I think Wendy would have gone nuts about you if I hadn't kept her distracted."
-
Lulu
Lulu nodded and skipped around Hannah so they were face to face. Another thing accurate about the cosplay made itself apparent, the fact she was shorter than Hannah. "I know right, Sera is a wonderful character, too bad she doesn't make hentai mahou shoujo, it would sell so much more then.."
She leaned in closer while mulling ove Rahat last tidbit Hannah had dropped. "Wendy huh? That the cannibal isn't it. Can't say I see much point in devouring people, you can't fuck them again if they're gone... Oh are you expecting some kind of reward for keeping her distracted? I'm a generous girl so don't be shy..."
-
Hannah
"Well, devils in DxD are really just fancy overpowered human nobility in the end." Hannah looked down at Lulu by necessity more than anything at this point, and leaned back some again just in case. "Their sensibilities are the most unrealistic thing about the show, so I guess they just didn't want her scarring the kids since they're a huge part of her target audience."
Wendy was...
"I mean, I wouldn't say I just spend time with her to keep her busy." Now. at least, Hannah looked away with that face that wasn't her's. "She's... a friend."
-
Lulu
"You don't sound so sure about that, you aren't being abused are you? I can slap her silly if you want to just say the word. By the way though..." Lulu sat down on the couchy, immediately slouching like she owned the room. Or maybe she was just that lazy, that was more congruent with the aura she was exuding.
"You didn't really tell me who you are there, or should I stop pretending to not be omniscient and drop the ditzy part. Although my original form is really blonde, a total knockout too. I'd fuck me easily, except I like taking it way more so ugh that's a hard choice... wait this isn't about me, it's about you miss can't even introduce herself..." Lulu grinned as her form slowly shifted to her natural one. Raven like hair turned blonde just as she had described. The twintails become long and curly, reaching all the way to her ass. Her height remained roughly the same but her breasts grew another size or two.
-
Lulu
"You don't sound so sure about that, you aren't being abused are you? I can slap her silly if you want to just say the word. By the way though..." Lulu sat down on the couchy, immediately slouching like she owned the room. Or maybe she was just that lazy, that was more congruent with the aura she was exuding.
"You didn't really tell me who you are there, or should I stop pretending to not be omniscient and drop the ditzy part. Although my original form is really blonde, a total knockout too. I'd fuck me easily, except I like taking it way more so ugh that's a hard choice... wait this isn't about me, it's about you miss can't even introduce herself..." Lulu grinned as her form slowly shifted to her natural one. Raven like hair turned blonde just as she had described. The twintails become long and curly, reaching all the way to her ass. Her height remained roughly the same but her breasts grew another size or two.
Hannah
"I could just tell El- fa - daddy if I really had a problem with her." Hannah wave her hands in front of herself, revealing her chest to Lulu's eyes, and laughed awkwardly. "Wendy's really just a friend, it's okay! She's not as bad as... okay no she's exactly as bad as everyone says, but we get along fine!"
Her face turned red for more reasons than just watching the sudden change in form. Hannah's succubus tail slipped out even in this shape and swished about behind her. "Aaahhh, y-you can just call me Hannah! I'm sorry, I thought you'd already known you seemed like the type to know these things!"
-
Hannah
"I could just tell El- fa - daddy if I really had a problem with her." Hannah wave her hands in front of herself, revealing her chest to Lulu's eyes, and laughed awkwardly. "Wendy's really just a friend, it's okay! She's not as bad as... okay no she's exactly as bad as everyone says, but we get along fine!"
Her face turned red for more reasons than just watching the sudden change in form. Hannah's succubus tail slipped out even in this shape and swished about behind her. "Aaahhh, y-you can just call me Hannah! I'm sorry, I thought you'd already known you seemed like the type to know these things!"
Lulu
The blonde angel nodded in tune with the answers Hannah gave, and patted the seat next to, indicating that Hannah should sit down. "Hey there, sit down and relax. You're getting all worked up in a bad not sexy way and that makes me all nervous. And yeah I would have known normally but I just spent like forever having my brains fucked away, Liz the big cheater that she is kept draining me like a bottomless pit. I guess you could call me mommy now, but I'd honestly just prefer Lulu..."
She glanced over at the screen and then back at Hannah. "So have you seen all of that?" Even that small movement made it look like her massive breasts would bounce free from her dress, yet such a glorious sight was denied the succubus as the dress stayed on despite the odds.
-
Hannah
The sorceress hesitated for a moment, but then plopped herself down on the couch with a fascinating bounce. She let out a sigh, and her nerves seemed to melt away while she adjusted her glasses. "Alright. I guess I'll call you Lulu, then! Sorry about that - it's hard to know when someone stronger than you is going to take offense."
Then the more important question came to mind, and she pointed a thumb to the screen.
"Everything except the most recent season, but I read the manga too so it's not exactly a surprise either." A sigh, this one quite put upon. "That's the worst part of being in this world - it's hard to get updates for everything! I checked, and I think I have the most complete collection of anime in the whole district."
-
Lulu
She blinked, hearing those words again, it was so familiar yet it was nonetheless as annoying. She was beginning to get really exasperated by how people kept saying that. "Oh Hannah, you don't have to hold yourself back for my sake, besides you're probably stronger than me anyway. I don't really specialize in fighting, I'm more for charming people, especially pretty girls you, they make the most interesting faces when they surrender to pleasure, it's a shame you're not a virgin though..."
Lulu gasped and put her hand over her mouth. "Sorry for that l really do ramble a lot... if your collection is that big, do you even have the time to watch it all. I'd imagine all of the daughters are busy in some way. Liz certainly wants me to do something."
-
Hannah
Hannah blushed at the brazen compliments. "W-Wow. You look like an angel, but you could give pointers around here." She crossed her legs in part to make herself comfortable, and in part not to allow Lulu to get to her too quickly. "But ahh, I lost that long before I came here."
"As for the time?" She smirked, looking quite pleased with herself now. "I took linguistics as my major in college and have a magical ability to understand any living language. And I've got some dead ones under my belt the old fashioned way, too!"
-
Lulu
She burst out giggling as Hannah just said something comically hilarious to her. Oh how ironic, how splendidly ironic. That she was so close yet so far away from the truth. B-but Hannah ahahaha..."
And she laughed again as she couldn't keep it in, it was just way too funny. "I am an Angel, the Seraph of Lust, Lulu!" And then she grinned as she changed back to the raven haired magical girl with twintails. "And that is what makes this form oh so deliciously ironic. Wouldn't you agree?"
In her excitement she jumped on top of Hannah and practically shoved her boobs into her face. "You understand the joke right? You're not a filthy casual like the other demons here right?"
-
Lulu
She burst out giggling as Hannah just said something comically hilarious to her. Oh how ironic, how splendidly ironic. That she was so close yet so far away from the truth. B-but Hannah ahahaha..."
And she laughed again as she couldn't keep it in, it was just way too funny. "I am an Angel, the Seraph of Lust, Lulu!" And then she grinned as she changed back to the raven haired magical girl with twintails. "And that is what makes this form oh so deliciously ironic. Wouldn't you agree?"
In her excitement she jumped on top of Hannah and practically shoved her boobs into her face. "You understand the joke right? You're not a filthy casual like the other demons here right?"
Hannah
Hannah gaped at the presentation, and then processed the name with a tilt to her head and a visible moving of her mouth in the shape of the name she was just told. It took her a moment to obviously dismiss the absurdity of the claim, and then her lips curved into a knowing smirk. "You mean the fact that you're Lucifer, and you're taking the form of a Satan?"
She started to laugh, wrapping her arms around herself. "Hah! What a bunch of low level scrubs! It's so fucking obvious!"
-
Lulu
"Awwww.." Lulu's excitement was immediately felt as she settled down on Hannah's lap, she glomped the taller girl and enveloped her in all the love and caring she deserves. Which was a lot by the way, as she had been such a spectacularly good girl. "They keep thinking I have horns and goat hooves, what the hell, that not cute at all!"
She eventually calmed down a bit and stopped moving like she was a kid on a sugar rush. "But you're special, and you deserve a reward for recognizing my greatness. Tell me Hannah sweetie, is there anything you desire?"
-
Lulu
"Awwww.." Lulu's excitement was immediately felt as she settled down on Hannah's lap, she glomped the taller girl and enveloped her in all the love and caring she deserves. Which was a lot by the way, as she had been such a spectacularly good girl. "They keep thinking I have horns and goat hooves, what the hell, that not cute at all!"
She eventually calmed down a bit and stopped moving like she was a kid on a sugar rush. "But you're special, and you deserve a reward for recognizing my greatness. Tell me Hannah sweetie, is there anything you desire?"
Hannah
"Ehh? But I have horns and goat hooves..." Hannah mumbled as she got her arms around the hips of the angel straddling her hips. And a little up her back. "I think they're plenty cute. Ahh, but feather wings are the best."
The question didn't bring her up short at all, which was why she'd just kept going. And then without shame, though maybe with a little hesitancy, she glanced over Lulu's shoulder back at the big television on her wall.
"It'd be nice to have someone to watch the rest of this with."
-
To whom it may concern,
The dearest patron, demonic and most esteemed lady of this fine castle. Here you will find the due payment for our previous transactions, as well as for the newest acquisition due later today. As promised, 45 crates of solid gold, exactly 666 rubees, 13 sappphire wands, 7... chaos (was this correct?) emeralds, ten tons of prime wagyu beef, 3 elephants and a pony.
Truth be told, I can't fathom a pocket large enough to fit the ponies, but someone in the administration level seemed quite insistent on its necessity. Even a king must know when to be generous to one's subjects, but what is something even greater than that to do? Well, I wasn't about to relinquish your kindness, thus I found it in my heart - and credit card, juuuust enough to cover a few extra ponies. The 11 additional ones will be transported shortly. You can raise them, ride them, donate them to charity, put them in today's soup... truth be told, I care not. I simply wish to thank you for your past hospitalities, and that warrants the extra effort. Not that it was much to begin with, something like this would be trivial to me. Except the emeralds, I'm still unsure what exactly the notes meant to say. And since when did you employ a doctor... Robotnik? Quite the strange name.
Either way, as promised, our terms were met in full. Now, as agreed, I would kindly request your cutest maiden to assist me at my behest. My household required laborious tending, and my bones are oh so aching for -
Unfortunately, the rest of the note was illegible. In fact, a pony was in the middle of chewing it up.
Not that it'd need a signature. Only one person in the city had a handwriting this delicate and adorable.
It started with V. Ended with ega, which was one letter away from the massive ego you'd need to send something like this in the first place.
-
Hannah
"Ehh? But I have horns and goat hooves..." Hannah mumbled as she got her arms around the hips of the angel straddling her hips. And a little up her back. "I think they're plenty cute. Ahh, but feather wings are the best."
The question didn't bring her up short at all, which was why she'd just kept going. And then without shame, though maybe with a little hesitancy, she glanced over Lulu's shoulder back at the big television on her wall.
"It'd be nice to have someone to watch the rest of this with."
Lulu
And like a miracle as Hannah's hands made their way up her up her incredibly soft back, a pair of large feathery wings sprouted from her back. They hummed with a tingling power, carrying a light that was practically calling out for Hannah to touch them. "Keep going like that and you'll make me melt. Liz left me sore all over, I don't know how fun I'll be as a watching partner if you make my brain go all mushy."
"Or maybe you're just trying to lower my guard so you can rape me after the show drives you to the edge..."
-
Hannah
That left the young sorceress's hands frozen in place, and a hilarious blush rushing over her face, and with a nervous smile she let out the most awkward of laughs. "T-T-That's not even fair, having wings like this and then accusing me of things like that."
But then, she bit her lip and shifted so there was more room on her huge bed. "If you want, I can try to work some of the soreness out while we watch. It's the kind of show where it's not going to make a difference, right?" Hannah patted the covers as if to say 'lay down.'
-
Lulu
"But you're a Demon, aren't you supposed to rape Angels?" Lulu tilted her head in question of her denial and then rolled over onto her stomach. But that just revealed that she was stacked in all places and her skirt hid nothing as the sheer size of her booty forced it up as she rolled over.
"I'll have you know I'm a top tier catch so you denying it is pretty insulting. You better apologize properly Hannah." There was a primal part of that girl who wanted to abuse people, and Lulu would be more than happy with feeding that.
-
Lulu
"But you're a Demon, aren't you supposed to rape Angels?" Lulu tilted her head in question of her denial and then rolled over onto her stomach. But that just revealed that she was stacked in all places and her skirt hid nothing as the sheer size of her booty forced it up as she rolled over.
"I'll have you know I'm a top tier catch so you denying it is pretty insulting. You better apologize properly Hannah." There was a primal part of that girl who wanted to abuse people, and Lulu would be more than happy with feeding that.
Hannah
Hannah swallowed heavily at the sight, the presentation, and felt her fingers twitching in place. "I... don't think you understand how my sort of demon works, Lulu." She let out an awkward laugh, but then reached down to Lulu's back like she'd said she would. Slowly, she started working at the angel's lower back, just shy of that damn ass, and worked her way up toward where the wings were. "Unless daddy said something already. If you want me to do it, it doesn't really - ah, scratch the itch. If that makes sense? Otherwise it'd be amazing."
She gave a crooked smile. "Besides, I just - feel like doing something nice right now."
-
Lulu
"Aaaaahuuuuu-" The Angel moaned as her fingers dug into her lower back. And dug in they did, skin gave way like perfectly made marshmallow, like dough that sprung back to its original shape after the fingers left. It would feel wonderful to just sink your hands into and as Hannah moved her hands further up, this feeling persisted throughout. Leading to one conclusion, Lulu's whole body was like this and.... unlike what she'd claimed there was no stiffness to be found anywhere.
Her wings hummed pleasantly as the fingers trailed further up, The Angel was content for now but she wasn't truly satisfied. "Ah but Hannah, I don't think you understand my type. No matter what you do to me, it's gonna feel great, just as long as you're close to me. Don't bask to much in my splendor tho, I've made some people addicted in the past." It was true, the relaxation provided by her aura could turn into a calming drug if you basked in it for too long, and the closer to Lulu you were, the more pronounced it would be.
-
Hannah
This was amazing, Hannah thought to herself a moment too quickly to realize she'd said it out loud. With a blush she tried to find something at least to do to make this not a complete self indulgence! "You really are an angel. If I wasn't completely antithetical at heart to you I'd really, really fall hard." Then she giggled, and tested a theory to herself. Was Lulu ticklish at all...?
"Tell me when to stop!"
Her fingers went crazy along her back and sides.
-
Lulu
"Why would I aaaaah tell you to stoooop?" Lulu arched her back as the tickling seemed to have an entirely different than intended effect on her. "You're doing such a good job. You know I can feel it.... You don't have to feel bad about indulging yourself. I wouldn't ah let you do this if I wasn't totally okaaaay with it."
"But I clearly have my work cut out for me here." The Angel suddenly changed the subject and her voice got a more teasing edge to it. "I'm gonna make you fall hard for me one way or the other Hannah, you'll see..."
-
Hannah
The young demon flushed as her efforts at extracting laughter instead drew out other things entirely. What was with this angel?! Still, she kept it up since it seemed to be working. "Yeah, well, I'll keep on my guard then. You seem like the type to be sneaky about this!" Hannah took a deep breath. "I-I'm not tickling you like this for your sake, it's just entertaining to bully an angel like this, you know?!"
She didn't do that role very often so she hoped she wasn't rusty.
-
Hannah
The young demon flushed as her efforts at extracting laughter instead drew out other things entirely. What was with this angel?! Still, she kept it up since it seemed to be working. "Yeah, well, I'll keep on my guard then. You seem like the type to be sneaky about this!" Hannah took a deep breath. "I-I'm not tickling you like this for your sake, it's just entertaining to bully an angel like this, you know?!"
She didn't do that role very often so she hoped she wasn't rusty.
Lulu
"Oohoho... Tsundere now huh?" Lulu straightened her back, then suddenly she bumped into Hannah to knock her over onto her back. With surprising speed the Angel turned around and straddled her while pinning her arms above her head. "And how hard hard will I have to fuck your brains out to make you go Dere?"
She leaned down further, which pushed her massive breath down into Hannah's own pair. Her nipples were as hard as ever, this conversation had really gotten her going. "I don't do sneaky Hannah. If there's someone I want, then I make it clear that I do. And don't get me wrong I wanna be friends with you but.... I also want more, I'm quite greedy. And you hit way too many boxes for me to ignore."
-
Hannah
"Y-You haven't hit nearly enough flags to be having this scene yet, you know?!" Hannah squeaked as she was pinned on her back, arms over her head, blushing while she looked up at the literal angel above her. "You'll have to try a lot harder than that to unlock my route!"
A pause.
"Okay maybe just a little harder."
-
Hannah
"Y-You haven't hit nearly enough flags to be having this scene yet, you know?!" Hannah squeaked as she was pinned on her back, arms over her head, blushing while she looked up at the literal angel above her. "You'll have to try a lot harder than that to unlock my route!"
A pause.
"Okay maybe just a little harder."
Lulu
"Oh hush little one and hand me the key to your heart, I'm a very impatient girl and if I see someone I want, I take them. You're like an utterly delectable morsel just waiting to be devoured." It wasn't every day that you'd see a pouting Angel, but Hannah was now treated to that sight through her actions of denying her.
"What a misbehaving daughter you are, not even willing to fuck your mommy. You're saying no to top grade Angel pussy, you dummy. Hmpfff." She wasn't actually planning to force herself on Hannah, no what she wanted was quite the opposite.
-
Hannah
That was a whole different kind of blushing the demon sorceress was doing now. Looking up at her like this had her gaping, until she closed her mouth and started talking again moments later. "Ahhh, you aren't a fan of tsundere at all are you?" Hannah laughed, and squirmed beneath the angel over top of her. "Or, am I really that rusty with it? Geez, way to make a young woman feel insecure."
-
Hannah
That was a whole different kind of blushing the demon sorceress was doing now. Looking up at her like this had her gaping, until she closed her mouth and started talking again moments later. "Ahhh, you aren't a fan of tsundere at all are you?" Hannah laughed, and squirmed beneath the angel over top of her. "Or, am I really that rusty with it? Geez, way to make a young woman feel insecure."
Lulu
Lulu pouted in response, ut was annoying how this girl couldn't just be honest with herself. Even now she was hiding behind mask and that just wouldn't do. "Hannah, I'm the High Priestess in a church of whoring, do you really think I've got the patience for dishonest feelings and sour moods?"
She then pinched Hannah's cheeks as punishment for her wretched sins. The Angel would have to do some some work here. "I don't want to hear an act I want to listen to you, I could always force my way into your mind but I don't think you'd like that."
-
Lulu
Lulu pouted in response, ut was annoying how this girl couldn't just be honest with herself. Even now she was hiding behind mask and that just wouldn't do. "Hannah, I'm the High Priestess in a church of whoring, do you really think I've got the patience for dishonest feelings and sour moods?"
She then pinched Hannah's cheeks as punishment for her wretched sins. The Angel would have to do some some work here. "I don't want to hear an act I want to listen to you, I could always force my way into your mind but I don't think you'd like that."
Hannah
She grimaced and squirmed as Lulu pulled at her cheeks, but then went very still as her words sank in. "... you could always force your way in, huh?" Hannah's face became a blank mask. She reached up and grabbed hold of the angel's wrists, digging her nails into them. "Get the fuck off of me."
-
Hannah
She grimaced and squirmed as Lulu pulled at her cheeks, but then went very still as her words sank in. "... you could always force your way in, huh?" Hannah's face became a blank mask. She reached up and grabbed hold of the angel's wrists, digging her nails into them. "Get the fuck off of me."
Lulu
"Oh scary, now that's more like it, the nail digging dun really hurt though." At least that got a genuine reaction out of her. One that made the Angel happy enough to comply and move off of Hannah. But she still remained on the bed, right next to her. "Hey now, I'm not gonna bust into your mind anytime soon, that's way too boring, but you really shouldn't be taking that tone with me. I really should be punishing you for that but I'm a nice girl so I'll let it slide, maybe... but slapping that thick juicy ass you have is kinda appealing. But noooo.... can't do that, Liz doesn't need another abusive wife in her harem."
Lulu looked at her blank face with a hint of disappointment. "Will you stop holding back your emotions already, you're not doing anyone any favors here.."
-
Hannah
"Is this your idea of 'helping' me?" The sorceress' nails, lacking a target in the angel's wrists, instead dug into her palms until they bled. "Provoking me so I'll give you interesting responses because you're nosy and want to see parts of me I don't even show the people I'm comfortable with, when I've just met you? That you're some motherly mentor figure and we'll bond because you're fucking the demon I sold my soul to, who's watching this through my eyes because she's also a nosy little busybody?"
The grimace on Hannah's face was subtle, but vaguely disgusted. "Or I guess you could just get off on that sort of thing, who am I to judge?"
-
Lulu
"Hey I resent those accusations!" Lulu said as she pointed att Hannah in an overlord exagurated manner. Something she had said had clearly upset the Angel. "I'm not a motherly mentor figure or anything, I'm a shameless sex obssesed slut, so if anything I'm a MILF. And every damn second I feel the lust given off by every horny demon in this fucking Palace, so excuse me but I'm a bit on edge." Lulu took a deep breath before she did something rash like skewer the girl with her blades.
'And you're right I find you interesting, you got some exquisite taste and you're really hot, that's why I'd like to recruit you..."
-
Hannah
Hannah crossed her arms under her chest, whilst her tail swished steadily behind her. An ember of heat ignited at the very tip of that sinuous appendage, and she tilted her head to look Lulu up and down at an angle. "Recruit me for what, then?"
-
Lulu
Lulu responded immediately to Hannah looking her over by pushing her exceptional chest out to make it appear even larger than it already did on her small frame. She couldn't possibly miss the way her cheeks were flushed or if she looked really closely, the outlines of her hard nipples should be visible even through her dress.
"I want you to join our Church. You'd make for a lovely Bishop. We aim to spread love in all its shapes and forms so fucking isn't strictly required~"
-
Hannah
"Wow. Okay, yeah, you really are a bundle of needs. Were you always like this, or did daddy dearest knock you around too hard?" For all that her words were irreverent, Hannah's eyes were wide with no small degree of shock. "And what's this about a Church, now? Bishop? I'm not exactly interested in multi-classing into Cleric right now."
-
Lulu
At the mention of 'daddy' knocking her around, Lulu's eyes briefly glazed over and she seemed to be staring into the distance. "Ehehehe...
Don't talk like that Hannah, Liz restrains herself so hard to not fuck her daughters brains out and someone has to relieve that pressure." Her gaze cleared up and she immediately flicked her Hannah's nose.
"Don't be dumb, you're saying no to free levels with no xp penalty. Being a Bishop will just mean you'll have to follow me on any meetings that might take place sometime in the future. We're really limited on followers right now, but you'll eventually have a bunch of cute minion- I mean believers to boss around."
-
Hannah
Hannah swallowed hard as she took in the uh, evidence of what Lulu was saying there. "Restraint has nothing to do with it in this case. And what exactly are we supposed to be worshipping here? Cause I have a strict no praying to parents policy."
-
Hannah
Hannah swallowed hard as she took in the uh, evidence of what Lulu was saying there. "Restraint has nothing to do with it in this case. And what exactly are we supposed to be worshipping here? Cause I have a strict no praying to parents policy."
Lulu
"The almighty phallus."
Lulu answered it with a straight face displaying full certainty in her answer. "Even you can do it, become free and be filled by the big dick energy. For it's might will surely pierce the Heavens." Lulu dramatically unfolded her wings as she finished, letting the light they gave off shine down on Hannah. "Oh mighty one, allow this girl to see the truth for herself!"
-
Hannah
Hannah's mouth hung open throughout the entirety of Lulu's attempt to sell her on the allegedly profound ideology behind her faith. It was only when the light had been shining down on her for several seconds that she responded, her voice almost dead to the world. "You're from an Asanagi doujin. It all makes perfect sense, now."
She sat back down on her bed, and turned back to her big wall to wall television, and unpaused the anime she'd been watching before the angel showed up. "Think I'll pass, thanks. Got enough sex addicts in my life between my sister, and my other sister, and daddy, and the other various assorted ladies who want me to call them mommy. Don't need to make a cult of the whole thing."
-
Lulu
"Asanagi huh, I haven't heard that name in a long long time." Lulu slid in behind Hannah to hug her and to watch the screen from over her shoulder. Her large breasts got squished against her back, with how bouncy they were, they made for an excellent cushion.
"Oh right Asanagi was such a bright disciple, and you definitely shouldn't be so dismissive. You've clearly never been properly fucked by a magical dick, aren't you even a little bit interested in how it would feel? Because I can guarantee it's way better than whatever you can imagine." The Angel was beginning to look completely dejected.
"Please just give me a chance..."
-
Hannah
It was in Hannah's nature to perceive the faults in reality produced by falsehood, for deception was a natural conduit by which the Laws of Hell could intrude upon a world in a demon's presence. That was how she knew everything Lulu said was something she honestly and firmly believed to be correct.
"What the fuck," was her first reaction to the absurd claim made here by the angel clinging to her back. With the really, really nice tits. "So you were like this even before you came here and got the sense knocked out of you? Give me a break."
She sighed, and let herself relax despite the nonsense. "Look, I don't mind spending time with you. You're obviously great. But I'm not joining a cult. I've got little enough free will to spare as it is."
-
Lulu
"Mhm... Lulu had always been Lulu." She had always been like this and she would continue to spread her love to those in need, and one in need was being hugged by her right now. And that's why she hugged her some more, she wasn't going to reject this girl even if she was being difficult.
"But calling my Church a Cult is really really mean, you wouldn't even have to do anything, and you'd be under my protection so those other naughty little bitches wouldn't be able to abuse you as the please. Bit if you are alone with your status you're just gonna get trampled sooner or later." There wasn't any lies here, she really just wanted her new friend to enjoy some freedom and stay safe.
-
Hannah
"You don't have a lot of faith in me, do you?" And yet, Hannah allowed herself to slump in Lulu's grasp at last. "That's fair. Well, I guess I'll just have to give it a try and see how it goes, won't I?"
She turned her head about to look at Lulu again with half a smile. "Do we at least get uniforms?"
-
Hannah
"You don't have a lot of faith in me, do you?" And yet, Hannah allowed herself to slump in Lulu's grasp at last. "That's fair. Well, I guess I'll just have to give it a try and see how it goes, won't I?"
She turned her head about to look at Lulu again with half a smile. "Do we at least get uniforms?"
Lulu
"Noooope, I got a lot of faith in you Hannah. You just need some help to get out of your shell" Lulu nodded even though she was behind Hannah and still hugging her.
"This is why you're gonna be in charge of making our official uniforms, with your unique talents you'll be perfect for it... I think we need to theme it around Slutty nurses, with variants for regular girls and dickgirls as well as busty babes and more petit girls. You think you can do that for me?"
-
Hannah
"It's ahh, more of a mystical barrier than a shell." Still, she was blushing at the praise there. The wheels began turning as her tail wrapped around Lulu's waist as she listened to the angel's proposal more.
By the end they were gleaming with an unholy light. "You're a fool if you think nurses are going to do the trick, morning star." She pointed almost violently at the television screen, where a certain hopeless simp of a blonde was on display. "What you need are NUNS! Nuns of all shapes and sizes, who appeal to the true sense of the forbidden!"
-
Hannah
"It's ahh, more of a mystical barrier than a shell." Still, she was blushing at the praise there. The wheels began turning as her tail wrapped around Lulu's waist as she listened to the angel's proposal more.
By the end they were gleaming with an unholy light. "You're a fool if you think nurses are going to do the trick, morning star." She pointed almost violently at the television screen, where a certain hopeless simp of a blonde was on display. "What you need are NUNS! Nuns of all shapes and sizes, who appeal to the true sense of the forbidden!"
Lulu
"And that is why you're worthy of my church little Hannah, deep down you're a deviant too~" Lulu snuggled her even more deeply, showering her new bishop with plenty of love. Of course thar little display only enslaved her passion further and her breath came in gasps as every time her bountiful breasts rubbed against Hannah's back, her hard nipples were stimulated.
"Maybe you could start modelling your outfits with me? I'm blonde and dirty just like cute little Asia there~"
-
Hannah
Hannah pushed at Lulu's forehead with that same finger, and glared at the angel with the utmost menace and greed. "I will require your measurements for such an undertaking. Ah, but don't worry..."
Her smile was positively demonic. Her other hand pulled out what had to be the longest roll of measuring tape Lulu had ever seen. "You just sit here while I get them." And with that, she made to begin wrapping it around Lulu's limbs.
It was a stronger material than it had any need to be.
-
Lulu
Her radiant wings trembled with joy as Hannah manhandled her, this exactly how she wanted to be treated by the other girl and having it actually happen after all the goading she'd done was quite cathartic.
The blonde didn't resist in the slightest although Hannah would have to be careful to to pull the tape too hard as the malleable softness of her body would allow the tape to just sink into her skin like it was dough or something. "You know you're gonna have to do this with all the girls who join, I won't accept any slacking. You gotta be as thorough with them too kay~"
-
Hannah
Hannah pulled the measuring tape a bit harder, just to test the instinct she had about this. Her eyes were narrowed in genuine concentration now. "I'm going to have to figure out a way to do this without my hands if there are that many." She pulled the angel up by her ankles with the length of durable fibers and took a better look. "You won't believe how much effort goes into making sure a girl's measurements are right when shapeshifting's involved."
Then she remembered their little skit earlier.
"Okay maybe you do, but you get my point."
-
Lulu
"You shouldn't worry about such things, I'll simply make a rule that all the girls will have to maintain the body shape while on duty." Lulu giggled even as her dress slid up to reveal her black panties. This was perfect Hannah was learning so quickly. Soon she'll be more than ready for what was in store.
"And there won't be that many at start although I can think of one already that I think you'd take a liking to. You see Liz has a pet catgirl and I'm certain I can convince her to let the girl join us~" And as she talked her dress slid up even further until only the swell of her massive breasts prevented it from falling off completely.
-
Lulu
"You shouldn't worry about such things, I'll simply make a rule that all the girls will have to maintain the body shape while on duty." Lulu giggled even as her dress slid up to reveal her black panties. This was perfect Hannah was learning so quickly. Soon she'll be more than ready for what was in store.
"And there won't be that many at start although I can think of one already that I think you'd take a liking to. You see Liz has a pet catgirl and I'm certain I can convince her to let the girl join us~" And as she talked her dress slid up even further until only the swell of her massive breasts prevented it from falling off completely.
Hannah
The measuring tape reached up and around Lulu's chest, sliding about and tightening as its wielder sought the crude data at hand. Yet, it was the content of Lulu's words that truly seemed to compel her. For a moment there was something genuinely sinister gleaming in Hannah's eyes. The subtle stench of sulfur crept into the angel's senses, and with it the sense that something genuinely unutterably abhorrent wished to nonetheless spill forth from the sorceress' soft lips.
Those lips pulled back, and she hissed and shuddered in some manner of profane arousal, and for a moment the tarnish of skin clung to the curtain of ivory that restrained her demonic tongue from its blasphemies. And then in a blink it was gone, and Hannah was just a blushing pervert whose tail was swishing back and forth behind her like an excited puppy. "Heheheee... I really hope you can do that!"
-
Eruraviel
Continued from https://forums.darksidemoon.net/index.php/topic,815.msg69315.html#msg69315
Eruraviel laughed as she felt the rush of Amanda's magical power forcibly pulling her to the pleasure palance—finally, she had a peer who wouldn't just kowtow to her, who was willing to yank her around. It was still so exhillerating! She slowly began to clap as Amanda held her finger against her full lips, luscious and red with life.
"Very nice—very nice indeed. Of course, Lizzy won't be happy with this at all—she claims that Elisheva's pussy is for her alone. I would be her first." Eru leaned forward, with stars in her eyes. "Shall you be recording it? Surely you'll want to see me claimed and struggle for power with Liz's strongest child."
Eru winked at her with a faint glow to her skin that gave her an otherworldly beauty with a bewitching charm. "Or, shall we serve her together, to be claimed by her capricious whims as her own?"
-
Amanda
"Oh calm down my darling." Amanda flicked her nose and backed up to avoid any retaliation. "A maid ought not be so demanding, perhaps I should take you on a recon tour of Jiral instead, that might actually put you in the right mindset. Just kidding, it depends on you. You can resist as much you want but you will get fucked silly-"
Amanda cheerfully said as she pulled Eru inside. "And if you could crank up the sexiness from the restaurant earlier a bit higher that would be perfect."
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel sauntered into the building as if she owned the palace. She strutted forward, flaunting her assets to both the patrons and the employees, her breasts threatening to burst out of their container as they swayed with each step.
"Heh. I just didn't want to cause a scene, Mandy—here, all bets are off. I hope this girl you've found will be good enough to satisfy my needs." She turned around and walked backwards while facing Amanda, leaning forward and giving her quite the show. "Perhaps sometime we should put on a private show. Wouldn't that be something, the chief of pine garden debasing herself for demons enjoyment?"
-
Hannah
The measuring tape reached up and around Lulu's chest, sliding about and tightening as its wielder sought the crude data at hand. Yet, it was the content of Lulu's words that truly seemed to compel her. For a moment there was something genuinely sinister gleaming in Hannah's eyes. The subtle stench of sulfur crept into the angel's senses, and with it the sense that something genuinely unutterably abhorrent wished to nonetheless spill forth from the sorceress' soft lips.
Those lips pulled back, and she hissed and shuddered in some manner of profane arousal, and for a moment the tarnish of skin clung to the curtain of ivory that restrained her demonic tongue from its blasphemies. And then in a blink it was gone, and Hannah was just a blushing pervert whose tail was swishing back and forth behind her like an excited puppy. "Heheheee... I really hope you can do that!"
Lulu
"A cute Angel like me can't lie Hannah!" She giggled happily, making her massive assets bounce oh so temptingly which would only make the measuring a bit harder. But the Archangel doubted she wanted it to be too easy, as she was clearly enjoying herself and taking her time. "Ingott Lizzy wrapped all around my finger so something like that shouldn't be hard at all heh.... You don't have to hold back you know. If you want the most info you should feel the elasticity and weight of of my bussom with your own hands no? You do want it to be perfect right right?"
The blonde Angel was just as enthusiastic about this treatment as Hannah was, being hoisted up like this was exhilarating, and she wanted the other girl to bully her some more.
-
Hannah
"Hmm." Hannah sounded doubtful at that assertion, but she was far too distracted now by the bounty before her to get caught on whatever she seemed to think about that. "If you think just grabbing is enough for me to know what I need then you're the most naïve angel I've ever met!"
Spoiler alert - Lulu was the first angel she'd ever knowingly met.
The young demon had her tail wrap around the angel's chest, winding in and out between the valley of her cleavage, as if to try to hold them still. "But I really do need you to stop making this difficult before I have to make a punishment game for you."
-
Lulu
Maybe things could he said about the otherworldly squisyness of her breats. Countless had been squeezed dry to the bones by their majestic presence and know Hannah would come to know that heavenly pressure herself. Sliding her tail in between them was no problem, but once there it would only get harder and harder to resist the impulse to thrust over and over until the blonde Angel was drowned jizz.
Lulu smiled at her knowingly, there was a smugness there like she knew Hannah had never played with a pair like hers before. Hearing about a potential punishment game just made her grin before leaning her head down as far as she could to teasingly lick the tip of Hannah's tail.
"Do you actually have the balls to punish me Hannah~" The sing song voice of the Angel spoke directly to her mind as her mouth was occupied with naughty things...
-
Lulu
Maybe things could he said about the otherworldly squisyness of her breats. Countless had been squeezed dry to the bones by their majestic presence and know Hannah would come to know that heavenly pressure herself. Sliding her tail in between them was no problem, but once there it would only get harder and harder to resist the impulse to thrust over and over until the blonde Angel was drowned jizz.
Lulu smiled at her knowingly, there was a smugness there like she knew Hannah had never played with a pair like hers before. Hearing about a potential punishment game just made her grin before leaning her head down as far as she could to teasingly lick the tip of Hannah's tail.
"Do you actually have the balls to punish me Hannah~" The sing song voice of the Angel spoke directly to her mind as her mouth was occupied with naughty things...
Hannah
Hannah twitched before she could stop herself, giving away the reality that was how sensitive her tail could be when she wasn't care with it. In a panic she tightened its hold on Lulu's chest and smacked her in the face with the tip like one might something else long, hard, and distinctly odorous. It was only the taunt that shook her out of it, and that only made her squeeze harder and smack her the opposite direction too. "I could if I wanted to! And you're doing a great job of getting me there!"
-
Lulu
Smack.
She happily accepted the smacking of the tail on her cheeks and she would have happily given Hannah what she wanted but there was a problem that had occurred.
One she needed to act one before Liz herself went and made a big mess.
"Sowwy Hannah but someone's been a real real bad girl and need to straighten them out with some punishment, be back in a minute. The blonde Angel disappeared in a flash of light and the measuring tape thar had constricted her so harshly just fell onto the bed with her no longer there.
Then only a few blinks later pink sparkles blossomed on Hannah's bed as Lulu returned with an equally short yet incredibly busty Elf. The Angel had the Elf in a firm grip. "Big sinner we got here, her name is Eru and she thinks she's a princess or something, but I know she's really just a naughty little girl who planned to corrupt Liz' sweet daughters, isn't that true? Help me restrain her Hannah so we can question her hehe-"
-
Eruraviel
One moment, Eruraviel had been flirting with her newlywed wife, teasingly poking at her mistaken supposition that Elizabeth's daughters would be able to dominate her. The reality was that she was far more experienced than them; that her stamina was great enough such that she would be able to press them down and breed with them until their knew nothing but the feeling of her hot length inside their wanting holes.
The next, just a split-second after she'd felt a presence appear next to her and a firm hand gripping her muscular forearm, Eruraviel found herself face-to-face with a familar child of Elizabeth–just not the one Amanda had promised to her. The elven archmage huffed in her frilled outfit, her breasts trembling as freely as the angel to her side. She ruffled her ears in annoyance more than surprise. It was a shame Amanda had failed to account for such an eventuality. She'd need to scold her later.
Despite her internal annoyance, she put on the airs of a cheerful grin. After all, she was enjoying the angel's company, freely reaching up and grabbing onto one of Lulu's immense melons with a grasping palm, roughly pulling and yanking on Lulu's teat as if to milk her, fully enjoying her closeness. After all, she'd heard all of the rumors about this slut—she thrived on such treatment. Using her free arm, she cheerily waved at Hannah. "Yo! Long time no see! Looks like you've gained a powerful minion!"
As much as Eru was talking to Hannah, she was also talking to the woman who she knew was regarding her carefully from beyond. "What brings you to summon me in such an insistant manner? You decided to take me up on my offer?" She was playing innocent, pretending that such allegations were entirely fallacious, even as she practically molested Lulu with a skill surpassing many of the succubi under Liz's employ.
-
Hannah
Eruraviel found the tip of Hannah's tail pointed at her eye, sharp as a razor the moment she'd appeared in the room after Lulu's poorly elaborated warning. Realizing who was there and what she was doing didn't make the oldest of the demon sisters relax in the slightest. "... sup?" she asked in some dialect of elvish.
What seemed like a withdrawal of hostilities was instead a feint that saw the elven princess being grabbed by the ankles so her legs were pinned together. It was at least sort of an effort to listen to what Lulu said earlier.
The red on Hannah face didn't go away either, though.
"Na. I've uh, got another gig going right now." With the legs neutralized the shapeshifting sorceress left the arms to Lulu to deal with. Or not. She couldn't really blame Eruraviel for that. "You working at a maid cafe these days? Cause that's a..." She peeked around them both. "Really, really nice outfit. Damn."
-
Lulu
"She's been using it to seduce people, the sin is all over her." Lulu continued in the same accent of Elvish as Hannah had. She couldn't entirely prevent the small gasps stemming from having her breast fondled so roughly. It was exactly what she had been craving, but this elven bitch was in for hell if she thought she could treat her like this without her permission. After letting Eru get a few groped in she slapped the hand away.
"I was the one who brought you here and I will not tolerate any more misbehaving is that clear?" Even though she was threatening the Elf, her hands seemed to have a mind of their own as they went down to flip the skirt of the Elf's maid uniform up and free her shaft. And before she had even finished speaking the Angel was already playing with it.
"It's time you're put in place by a real woman."
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel flushed with the silvery glow of the moon from the sheer excitement of speaking her native tongue once again. It had been far too long that she’d been forced to speak the common tongues. She moved towards tweaking at Lulu’s nipples until the angel batted her hand away and flipped up her skirt. The prodigious member that hung between her legs was tremendously masculine, brimming with power and sexuality, all held together inside a beast the size of Lucy’s forearm. She bit her lip and let out the small moan which Lucy had let out until she reversed their roles.
Eru shook her head at Hannah. “No, this was a gift from my wife. We wore matching maid outfits on our outing today.” She looked down at the tail wrapped around her legs, then back at Hannah with a raised eyebrow, before turning to face Lucy. Her ears trembled as she beheld the beauty of the angel. Looking back at Hannah, she clicked her tongue. Lucy’s ministrations were quite spectacular, far surpassing Elizabeth’s young children. So while she wasn’t exactly upset by this turn of events, it wasn’t quite what she’d been expecting. Plus, the needless hostility was sort of a turn off. “You caught me—your sister asked me to come and fuck her silly. Elisheva. Apparently, she’s off the menu.” Eru shrugged, first at Lucy and then at Hannah. “I’m not planning on being bad in your custody—plus, I like you Hannah. You remind me of myself a few hundred years ago. A young and powerful archmage, trying to figure out how her place in the world, the goals in her life…”
Eru slid an arm around Lulu’s back and dug her fingers into the marshmallowey ass. Her fingers dug deeper and deeper, with the greed of an elven princess who knew she would one day control magic. Before long, her entire hand was buried within the woman's flesh, kneading at her like dough. “I know you don’t trust me, but I haven’t exactly done anything to warrant it. Think you could step it down a notch?”
-
Hannah
She blinked at the mention of Elisheva, and a 'wife.' "That person must be scary if they married you, Eruraviel." Her eyes crept down to the show between Lulu and Eruraviel, and she moved back a few inches for a better view. Her tail released the elf's slender ankles.
"Is that something all elves get...?" Hannah asked, her head tilted while she used the variable length of her sinuous tail to move about more freely and poke at them from afar. "Or did you use magic to change your body? If I remind you of yourself, that is definitely something I would have done if I'd not gotten bored of it early on."
-
Lulu
"I could step down to crush your dick under my heel, if that's what you prefer..." If the Elf thought groping her ass like she owned it would make her lose her focus than she thought wrong. All it did was make her wiggle her hips and push her butt against the greedy hand. No matter how much Eru squeezed and kneaded, it sprung back to it's original shape.
"Hmpfff..." Lulu wrapped her other hand around the massive shaft but it still wasn't enough to cover it, there was only one solution to that. "Hannah, would you give me a hand here, something this big deserves punishment from two girls~"
-
Eruraviel
"Haahnngggh–that's an-ah!- rude way to put it, but I guess it isn't wrong." Eruraviel tried to pout, but Lucy's insistant teasings were causing her to squirm and let out little moans and squeaks. The tips of her ears were glowing with the silvery flow of her magic and trembling with overstimulation.
"It's my natural size!" Eru squeaked. Shit, she hadn't been expecting the angel to be quite this good. She hadn't been mentally prepared. She took a quick moment to collect herself just a little bit before continuing. "I usually use magic to shrink it! When it's not in use, or when I'm bedding less elastic partners!" Eruraviel exclaimed. She curled her toes in the black heels which she'd put on, and continued kneading at Lucy's ass. Her hand was buried almost down to her wrist ad this point, and was gyrating around, exploring the unique facsimile of flesh.
"But enough about me, how are you! How's Lizzy been treating you? How's your training going? How's life!"
-
Hannah
Her raised arm would hide her discomforted expression from Eruraviel so openly asking about her like that. It lasted all of a moment, before she revealed her normal face again. "Ah, tell you what, I'll tell you all about how I've been when you're done getting acquainted with Lulu. In fact..."
"Hmm..." Hannah put her hand on her chin, and looked them both over again while humming almost obnoxiously loud. "That does sound like the sort of thing everyone around here likes to do, Lulu. Even me, sometimes! But you know, it's a little rude to assume I'm the same kind of devil as the others here." A hint of teeth showed through her smiling lips. "It looks a lot more fun to just sit back here and watch you two compete over this. A much fairer competition!"
From seemingly out of nowhere she pulled out her phone and pointed it at them, then waved.
"Kikiki..."
-
Lulu
"Are you really that desperate to stave off your climax already? Maybe we should call you the quick shot princess heh~" The cute reactions from the Elf only made her teasing get more and more energetic. But that didn't mean she ignored Hannah either, the Angel shifted her posture so that Hannah would have better angle of her deep cleavage for her picture taking or filming or whatever she was doing.
While one of her kept massaging the massive shaft, her other slid down to cup her balls. She could feel their weight, and all the promise within, but it wasn't enough.
She needed more.
This little trick had driven even Liz crazy with lust and she was done holding back. Refreshing light flooded into Eru's balls to make them work overtime. In no time her balls would ache like she hadn't cum in days, and then weeks...
-
Hannah
Her raised arm would hide her discomforted expression from Eruraviel so openly asking about her like that. It lasted all of a moment, before she revealed her normal face again. "Ah, tell you what, I'll tell you all about how I've been when you're done getting acquainted with Lulu. In fact..."
"Hmm..." Hannah put her hand on her chin, and looked them both over again while humming almost obnoxiously loud. "That does sound like the sort of thing everyone around here likes to do, Lulu. Even me, sometimes! But you know, it's a little rude to assume I'm the same kind of devil as the others here." A hint of teeth showed through her smiling lips. "It looks a lot more fun to just sit back here and watch you two compete over this. A much fairer competition!"
From seemingly out of nowhere she pulled out her phone and pointed it at them, then waved.
"Kikiki..."
Lulu
"Are you really that desperate to stave off your climax already? Maybe we should call you the quick shot princess heh~" The cute reactions from the Elf only made her teasing get more and more energetic. But that didn't mean she ignored Hannah either, the Angel shifted her posture so that Hannah would have better angle of her deep cleavage for her picture taking or filming or whatever she was doing.
While one of her kept massaging the massive shaft, her other slid down to cup her balls. She could feel their weight, and all the promise within, but it wasn't enough.
She needed more.
This little trick had driven even Liz crazy with lust and she was done holding back. Refreshing light flooded into Eru's balls to make them work overtime. In no time her balls would ache like she hadn't cum in days, and then weeks...
Eruraviel
Eru chuckled as Hannah turned away and blew her off. She sank into Lucy's grip and allowed the angel to work at her completely at Lucy's pace. After all, this was a rare oppurtunity. It was not often that one could bed the succubus king's favored consort.
"Relax. I was just asking–you don't need to tell me if you don't want to. I just wanted to make sure you were-HYEIIIIIII!" Suddenly, Lucy's divine essence rushed through her balls and up her throbbing manhood. It was a power completely beyond her ability to fight back against, and in a moment, the elf was spurting thick jets of cum several feet into the air, coating a wide area in front of her with her sticky jam. She let out a pained moan of pleasure as she felt her balls forcibly being ordered to both cum at an incredible rate and to manufacture more seed. Eruraviel's eyes rolled halfway back into her head and her ears trembled with the essence of pleasure, completely unable to finish her thought. It was only through exceptional force of will that she managed to remain standing. It'd be too uncool to be reduced to the floor just from this, right?
-
Hannah
"Whoa!" Hannah tossed her phone to her tail so it could grab hold and get this from a better angle. She closed her left eye, and allowed a similar eye to open in its place somewhere along her tail's length with a wet squelching noise so she could make sure the camera was pointed in the right direction. "I'd call you a quick shot too if I hadn't felt Miss Morningstar here myself already. Take it easy - pace yourself more."
-
Elizabeth(Hannah)
Hannah could feel Elizabeth gently settling in and peering through the new eye, and in her head, a hum of approval at her decision to film this. Other than that though, Elizabeth sat silently, content to allow Hannah full control of her body and avoided making any suggestions. Still, Hannah could tell just how hot Elizabeth found her sometimes consort being so thouroughly dominated by her archangel.
Elizabeth(Lucy)
Lucy on the other hand felt the full weight of her husband's mind pressed insistantly up against her–she could feel a phantom of Liz's body pressed up against her back. The soft curves, her full chest and throbbing cock. She was seeking entry into Lucy's mind, the privilege of feeling sex as the angel felt it.
Can I come in? Elizabeth asked. I wish to share this experience with you—I want to feel you tame this elven vixen...
-
Lulu
She barely even hesitated before she consented to her lord's wish, letting Liz in so she could fully experience being a submissive bitch for once. It ought to be a worthwhile experience for her.
"Oh Hannah, you haven't felt anything, if I had gotten anywhere near serious you wouldn't be standing now." Lulu said as she angled the cock towards her so that she would be covered in Eru's cum. "It's not too late you know... if you two double teamed me it might be a little more fair."
-
Eruraviel
Eruraviel cried out in ecstacy. She ejaculated jets of cum all over Hannah's room, and then over Hannah herself. It was thick like nectar with a heady smell and absolutely churning full of the elf's mana. Still, she steadied herself now, and stood straighter up. She reached down and grabbed Lucy's hair, pressing her fingers against the angel's skull to test if it had the same feeling as the rest of her body.
"Oi—I'm not—out yet. You'll need to do more than just this to reduce me to an orgasming pig." Eru protested. "You just surprised me, going from zero to two hundred like that..."
-
Hannah
A discomforted shiver shot up Hannah's spine to meet the weight settling into her brain. No matter how many times Elizabeth did that it never settled easy when she hadn't prepared herself. She did her best to push that out of her head, and instead just focused on getting the best shots she could. Of course right when she angled it to go for the money - she flinched.
A curtain of white gooey filth splattered across the invisible barrier between the demon sorceress and the world around her. She gaped in disbelief, and her face went red as she tried not to break down laughing. "H-Holy shit that's a lot. You could put an eye out with that!"
Her tail turned around to catch some footage of the mess, and it was so thick they couldn't see Hannah's face through it.
-
Malicia
The demon soared through the skies as fast as a plane and as nimbly as a hawk. She flapped her great leathery wings with gusto, soaring through the skies and over the great river which divided the city into two parts. As they flew, her tails had elongated and fused into fleshy seamless harnesses that held the two passengers safely in place beneath her.
As they crossed over into the district, Malicia returned fully to her usual demonic form, shedding the remainder of the human costume she'd affixed to herself. After a short while, she dove down and landed in front of the main entrance to the tower. It soared up to the sky and through the clouds, and seemed as if it could hold a city itself inside its tremendous walls. The harnesses split apart, leaving Malicia standing in front of the two women, turning around and grinning. "Well, welcome to my home, Nika. I hope you're mentally prepared for what's inside."
-
Lulu
Her head was just as soft as the rest of her, and Eru's finger sunk into her hair like it was fluffier clouds."You talk big Eruraviel, but you're just a little Elven Princess..."
Lulu smirked as she caught the last blasts of her ejaculation and used it to lube up the massive shaft. Then she pushed Eru back onto the bed and straddled her. The blonde Angel actually had to float up to properly line the head up with her ass, and with a quick motion to pull her underwear aside she descended on Eru's cock, taking all of it in her ass at once.
She was both soft and unyielding, far better than her hand could ever be and when the Elf thrust inside there was nothing to stop her invigorating essence to flow through her cock down to her balls.
"Your size works against tehe, it makes it so much easier to unravel you, and drain you of every last drop of that precious cum." This was exactly what Elf wanted, so Lulu sat there patiently waiting for the Elf to seize control. That was all an illusion tho, Eru would grasp her hips only to see all her enchantments fail.
-
Hannah
A discomforted shiver shot up Hannah's spine to meet the weight settling into her brain. No matter how many times Elizabeth did that it never settled easy when she hadn't prepared herself. She did her best to push that out of her head, and instead just focused on getting the best shots she could. Of course right when she angled it to go for the money - she flinched.
A curtain of white gooey filth splattered across the invisible barrier between the demon sorceress and the world around her. She gaped in disbelief, and her face went red as she tried not to break down laughing. "H-Holy shit that's a lot. You could put an eye out with that!"
Her tail turned around to catch some footage of the mess, and it was so thick they couldn't see Hannah's face through it.
Lulu
Her head was just as soft as the rest of her, and Eru's finger sunk into her hair like it was fluffier clouds."You talk big Eruraviel, but you're just a little Elven Princess..."
Lulu smirked as she caught the last blasts of her ejaculation and used it to lube up the massive shaft. Then she pushed Eru back onto the bed and straddled her. The blonde Angel actually had to float up to properly line the head up with her ass, and with a quick motion to pull her underwear aside she descended on Eru's cock, taking all of it in her ass at once.
She was both soft and unyielding, far better than her hand could ever be and when the Elf thrust inside there was nothing to stop her invigorating essence to flow through her cock down to her balls.
"Your size works against tehe, it makes it so much easier to unravel you, and drain you of every last drop of that precious cum." This was exactly what Elf wanted, so Lulu sat there patiently waiting for the Elf to seize control. That was all an illusion tho, Eru would grasp her hips only to see all her enchantments fail.
Elizabeth(Hannah)
Hannah felt her adoptive father's large mounds gently press against her back, and the gentle embrace of the succubus king's slender arms. "Eruraviel is my favorite consort of the lesser races—I take it you can imagine why, hehe... that little elf is feisty and just absolutely churning with life..."
The phantom Elizabeth reached up and began to stroke Hannah's hair, even as she luxoriated in the feeling of Lucy's emotions, in literally being one with her newest wife, she maintained this ego seperately from that experience. She pet Hannah's sleek hair, humming softly behind her.
Of course, if Hannah looked behind her, she'd find nothing to be there. "If you want me to leave, I can, you know. But I'd like to see what the other me is doing over there..."
Eruraviel
"Nnnppphhhhhh!" Eru bit her lip–she steadied herself as Lucy finally allowed her to stop coming, enjoying the momentary pause and readying herself for what she knew must be coming next. She'd need all of her mental fortitude and acuity in order to have a good showing. She knew that Lulu would win eventually, but she intended to last for a good amount of time and enjoy her soft folds to the utmost before then. It was an unparalleled opportunity, after all.
Even as Lucy was descending down upon her throbbing shaft and envelloped it in her heavenly asshole, Eru had already propped herself up and was firmly staring Lucy in the eyes. Her cock grew almost as thick as her leg, and nearly as long as one inside Lucy, but the angel's hole just seemed to accept it, greedily sucking it in until she was buried all the way down. With so much divine power rushing around the length, it was all Eru could do to keep herself from coming immediately.
Instead, she turned to Hannah and grinned, holding her fingers up to her eye in a V shape. "Hey, I usually hold myself back! But I think Miss slutty angel here can handle my full efforts!"
Even pinned as she was, Eruraviel glared upwards with a firey and controlled passion for the angel. She slid her right hand down the angel's back and down to her ass, reaching up with the other one to poke Lucy's nipple, sinking her finger into the tit.
While Lucy sat still, Eru managed to hold her passions in, even as she felt her balls aching as they filled to the brim with cum.
Elizabeth(Lucy)
"Ahhhnnnnggghhhhh~☆" With her senses and thoughts merged with her newest wife, Elizabeth reveled in the delectable degeneracy Lucy was putting herself through for Elizabeth's enjoyment. The feeling of being speared by Eru's cock was a familar one, yet distinct and new from the perspective of the angel. It was absolutely delightful.
"Lucccyyy~" Liz moaned, pressing her vast mind right up against the angel's. "You continue to-astonish me. Now ride her, force her to cum, and to tame her cock. The only one who can be allowed to beat you is me!"
-
Malicia
The demon soared through the skies as fast as a plane and as nimbly as a hawk. She flapped her great leathery wings with gusto, soaring through the skies and over the great river which divided the city into two parts. As they flew, her tails had elongated and fused into fleshy seamless harnesses that held the two passengers safely in place beneath her.
As they crossed over into the district, Malicia returned fully to her usual demonic form, shedding the remainder of the human costume she'd affixed to herself. After a short while, she dove down and landed in front of the main entrance to the tower. It soared up to the sky and through the clouds, and seemed as if it could hold a city itself inside its tremendous walls. The harnesses split apart, leaving Malicia standing in front of the two women, turning around and grinning. "Well, welcome to my home, Nika. I hope you're mentally prepared for what's inside."
Nika
Not a destination she had particularly in mind, but that's what you got for simplistic logic like going for the tallest building around. Wait, was it even in the same district? She wondered if Mira would have objections after all if this was the case.
But this was all idle speculation compared to the issue, or rather challenge at hand. That woman might have been questioning her capabilities to cope with whatever lied behind the doors. She believed in herself, and she'd never shy away from danger, but a little part of her mind rang alarm bells. If she didn't cling to her steadfast taboos about certain things, she might have taken up that one offer from the demon, and who knew what would've happened. And now a large building full of them...
"Do I look like someone who would balk at such warnings?" She put up an air of bravado and didn't openly show her misgivings. Besides, better the devil she expected, and considering how Malicia didn't bother to hide her nature, she had reasons to suspect the denizens of the tower would be as forthcoming about it.
-
Hannah
Hannah slowly relaxed as Elizabeth drew her into her soft embrace her nerves began to warm and loosen. The presence of something so inherently iniquitous weighing upon her with something so contrary to its nature called to her, left her unable to deny - 'It's fine.'
So instead she began scooping up the mess lathered upon her barrier with a nearby sake saucer, and made to splash the contents atop the two responsible for it being there in the first place. She made sure to angle her camera so that it looked like the stuff came from nowhere.
'Did you two know each other uh, before the Nexus?'
-
Nika
Not a destination she had particularly in mind, but that's what you got for simplistic logic like going for the tallest building around. Wait, was it even in the same district? She wondered if Mira would have objections after all if this was the case.
But this was all idle speculation compared to the issue, or rather challenge at hand. That woman might have been questioning her capabilities to cope with whatever lied behind the doors. She believed in herself, and she'd never shy away from danger, but a little part of her mind rang alarm bells. If she didn't cling to her steadfast taboos about certain things, she might have taken up that one offer from the demon, and who knew what would've happened. And now a large building full of them...
"Do I look like someone who would balk at such warnings?" She put up an air of bravado and didn't openly show her misgivings. Besides, better the devil she expected, and considering how Malicia didn't bother to hide her nature, she had reasons to suspect the denizens of the tower would be as forthcoming about it.
Mira
Mira's face was almost flat with visible disinterest at being here, once they'd landed. She dusted herself off once Malicia let her go, and ran her fingers through her long hair as if she were worried the flight had gotten something caught in it. "No more flyin' places after this, ya?" She gave her demon friend a Look. "The whole point of this is to walk around challenging people and getting challenges, ah can't do that if I'm up in the air."
Then she sighed, and looked again at the door to the tower. "Well, guess there's lunch to look after anyway."
-
Lulu
"Oh hush my lord, even now you're all about taking. I'll show you the pleasure of giving." Lulu answered Liz I'm her mind even as she met Eru's challenging gaze with a smile.
She had taken the massive cock with ease, only smiling more brilliantly as it expanded within her. Gradually as she had told Liz she would, she released the pressure on Eru to see what her going all out would look like.
"Actually Hannah..." She paused briefly and giggled as the cum begun trickling down on them. "We haven't met before, but I'd love to see what her best look like. She still has a long way to satisfy this Angel."
-
Nika
Not a destination she had particularly in mind, but that's what you got for simplistic logic like going for the tallest building around. Wait, was it even in the same district? She wondered if Mira would have objections after all if this was the case.
But this was all idle speculation compared to the issue, or rather challenge at hand. That woman might have been questioning her capabilities to cope with whatever lied behind the doors. She believed in herself, and she'd never shy away from danger, but a little part of her mind rang alarm bells. If she didn't cling to her steadfast taboos about certain things, she might have taken up that one offer from the demon, and who knew what would've happened. And now a large building full of them...
"Do I look like someone who would balk at such warnings?" She put up an air of bravado and didn't openly show her misgivings. Besides, better the devil she expected, and considering how Malicia didn't bother to hide her nature, she had reasons to suspect the denizens of the tower would be as forthcoming about it.
Malicia
The blue-haired demon's wings retracted back into her spine, her clothes mending back to perfection. Her tail on the other hand neatly wrapped itself around her meaty thigh. Her single white horn continued to part her hair slightly left of center on her forehead. She grinned at Nika. "To me, you seem like the opposite—the sort of woman who will boldly rush into danger without necessarily considering the danger at hand. The demoness's blue eyes glowed faintly as she regarded Nika curiously, before suddenly sliding over towards Mira without the slightest warning and locking her girlfriend into a hug.
"Yeah yeah, but isn't the point to expand your horizons? You really wouldn't have been doing anything like that fighting the same old people who challenge you all the time in the Dojo, now would you? Here's as good a place as any to find oneself! There's practically an entire world inside this tower, self-contained and self-sufficient. Now, as Mira suggested, let's eat."
Malicia led the two women inside the cacophonous entrance to her goddess's tower, doors sliding open automatically to allow them entry. She led them right past the check-in area and the concierge desk, staffed by half-blooded lower tier demons towards the elevator. The entire building smelled of excess, but without any of the unpleasant odors which might ruin ones mood. To each visitor, it smelled as divinely as possible, conforming to their own personal preferences. Malicia took the lead, hips swaying in a sultry manner which would draw the attention of even those whom didn't normally swing that way, as well as with a distinct lack of underwear to hide much of anything. "I'll flag somebody down for you to feed on, Nika. Do you have a preference for what sort of blood you'd like to drink—and it's a matter of hospitality. I won't take no for an answer this time. Everything's my treat. And Mir', What sort of food do you have a preference for right now? I was thinking Columbian."
-
Eruraviel
As soon as Lucy gave an inch, Eru took a mile. The angel found her position reversed within a moment, pinned down on the bed with the entire elvish cock buried deep inside of her, with her legs pressed backwards by an elf eager to assert her dominance. Eruraviel grabbed onto Lucy's ankles and dig her fingers into the universally soft flesh. She lifted Lulu up with an upward thrust of her hips, grunting in gutteral pleasure from the desperate squeezing of the lavacious butt.
Her position gave Hannah a good view from behind–the two women's large asses pressed right up against one another, Eru's apple-sized balls resting upon the angel's, heavy orbs filled to the bursting point with densely packed cum that was nearly driving Eru insane. She slowly withdrew her shaft from Lucy's asshole, slamming it back inside with a savage roughness that was more common to a sex toy than copulating with a partner. And as she began thrusting, she lost control of herself once more, unleashing powerful torrents of cum directly inside the angel's needy maw. Each thrust gave Hannah a full view of Eru's pale, cum-soaked shaft sliding out before it was thrust back inside with equal, ball-slapping force that would be enough to break the bones of any normal human.
-
Elizabeth(Lucy)
Elizabeth's pleasure washed over Lucy's mind in waves as Eruraviel began to violently fuck her wife. The sheer arousal gained from Lucy being fucked by another—by her being one with Lucy herself—was enough. Knowing that it was another goddess doing so just elevated it all.
-
Lulu
"Oh hush my lord, even now you're all about taking. I'll show you the pleasure of giving." Lulu answered Liz I'm her mind even as she met Eru's challenging gaze with a smile.
She had taken the massive cock with ease, only smiling more brilliantly as it expanded within her. Gradually as she had told Liz she would, she released the pressure on Eru to see what her going all out would look like.
"Actually Hannah..." She paused briefly and giggled as the cum begun trickling down on them. "We haven't met before, but I'd love to see what her best look like. She still has a long way to satisfy this Angel."
Hannah
Hannah could feel the sin of pride and lust twisting together inside Eruraviel just before the competitive glint entered her eyes. It left the young demon sorceress whistling, impressive "Think she's gonna take that as a challenge, Lulu. Wish I'd thought to turn my webcam on too." Instead she brought her camera with its phone closer to the two who were furiously coupling on her bed, sealed her closed eye's lid so she wouldn't accidentally open it and disorient herself while she was focused on the one at the end of her tail, and aimed for the best shots she could.
Like Eruraviel trying to break Lulu's hips with that monster. That was definitely going on the highlight reel.
-
Elizabeth(Hannah)
Elizabeth's hushed panting and mewing was audible to Hannah between their mental link. Her father was clearly enjoying watching her wife get railed so brutally by Eruraviel, without any restraint or pretentions of gentleness. Her voice whispered into Hannah's mind. "It's not too late." She said. "You can use your tail to go boot it up and set up the recording. You're not constrained by the limitations of a permanent form..."
-
Nika
"You don't mean you have some fast food chain down here?" She tried to shield her apprehensions about the place with a sort of small talk. That woman taunted her to just forego her caution, as clearly to her as cloudless night sky, and she wouldn't just play into her hands if she could help that.
"Those things were a novelty last time I walked the land of the United States. While many things must have changed, they probably still follow the essential principles of a fast food chain. Or am I wrong and perhaps this isn't fancy enough for a land of temptation?" She pretty much dared Malicia to show off with the land's own take on the idea.
She still haven't answered her question on her own take-out, but her hunger, as much as it started ramping up in intensity, could wait a bit. Honestly, she was sorta buying a bit of time to think how she could make sure she got a mortal for a lunch. Even a McDonald's wagie forced to work here was preferable to any demonic alternative, even as she smelled their appetizing blood even without any wounds on them. For now, wanting to have her own way helped her resist such urges out of sheer pride in her ingrained habits and principles.
-
Malicia
The blue-haired demon's wings retracted back into her spine, her clothes mending back to perfection. Her tail on the other hand neatly wrapped itself around her meaty thigh. Her single white horn continued to part her hair slightly left of center on her forehead. She grinned at Nika. "To me, you seem like the opposite—the sort of woman who will boldly rush into danger without necessarily considering the danger at hand." The demoness's blue eyes glowed faintly as she regarded Nika curiously, before suddenly sliding over towards Mira without the slightest warning and locking her girlfriend into a hug.
"Yeah yeah, but isn't the point to expand your horizons? You really wouldn't have been doing anything like that fighting the same old people who challenge you all the time in the Dojo, now would you? Here's as good a place as any to find oneself! There's practically an entire world inside this tower, self-contained and self-sufficient. Now, as Mira suggested, let's eat."
Malicia led the two women inside the cacophonous entrance to her goddess's tower, doors sliding open automatically to allow them entry. She led them right past the check-in area and the concierge desk, staffed by half-blooded lower tier demons towards the elevator. The entire building smelled of excess, but without any of the unpleasant odors which might ruin ones mood. To each visitor, it smelled as divinely as possible, conforming to their own personal preferences. Malicia took the lead, hips swaying in a sultry manner which would draw the attention of even those whom didn't normally swing that way, as well as with a distinct lack of underwear to hide much of anything. "I'll flag somebody down for you to feed on, Nika. Do you have a preference for what sort of blood you'd like to drink—and it's a matter of hospitality. I won't take no for an answer this time. Everything's my treat. And Mir', What sort of food do you have a preference for right now? I was thinking Columbian."
Mira
Mira let out a soft 'oof' as Malicia suddenly put her in a hold also known as a hug, and gave her a slap to the side for her trouble. "Yeah yeah, but they can't even pick a fight with me without a warnin' here. No sneak attacks at all." The martial artist still followed the affectionate demon inside, her eyes shooting back and forth the moment they passed the threshold. They would pause on every demon or other strange being who passed by before moving on. Once in a while they would get caught on Malicia again until Mira finally just grabbed her arm in one of her own and focused on keeping pace instead. "I dunno. I've only had eggs today so far. I could go for a burger, ah guess."
-
Lulu
Her smug expression never left her even as the Elf begun railing her ass savagely and without restraint. Only the faintest of moans could he heard from the Angel. But her eyes had changed, she was now gazing at Eru with barely restrained lust. "That's it... c-claim my ass like Liz never could, fuuuck.... you're so much better than her."
This was just as much for the Elf as it was for her passenger. No hadn't Liz decided to peak on them she would have kept mocking Elf, but this was now about giving her husband what she truly wanted. Not even Liz had made her stutter and speak in such a needy tone. And now that she was here, Lulu wouldn't let her leave.
-
Nika
"You don't mean you have some fast food chain down here?" She tried to shield her apprehensions about the place with a sort of small talk. That woman taunted her to just forego her caution, as clearly to her as cloudless night sky, and she wouldn't just play into her hands if she could help that.
"Those things were a novelty last time I walked the land of the United States. While many things must have changed, they probably still follow the essential principles of a fast food chain. Or am I wrong and perhaps this isn't fancy enough for a land of temptation?" She pretty much dared Malicia to show off with the land's own take on the idea.
She still haven't answered her question on her own take-out, but her hunger, as much as it started ramping up in intensity, could wait a bit. Honestly, she was sorta buying a bit of time to think how she could make sure she got a mortal for a lunch. Even a McDonald's wagie forced to work here was preferable to any demonic alternative, even as she smelled their appetizing blood even without any wounds on them. For now, wanting to have her own way helped her resist such urges out of sheer pride in her ingrained habits and principles.
Malicia
Malicia rolled her eyes, and as if she'd read Nika's mind, she shook her head at her. "I'm not saying you have to pick a demon—we have plenty of mortal employees I can call upon if you're still feeling apprehensive about drinking our kind's blood. They'll be compensated fairly. I just need to know if you have a preference—male, female, skin tone? I'll have them meet us at the restaurant on the upper levels."
She affectionately rubbed Mira's head, unfazed by the brutal punch which could have broken a normal human's bones.
-
Marc
"Maaaaaaaaaaaaaaal~<3"
A sudden voice full of warmth and alcohol swept the room's mood, which came totally unread. Deep red crimson hair rugged past an elaborate yet slovenly attire, and the newcomer's swagger was only second to the eagerness with which he twirled his god knows how many-eth glass.
"Heyaaaaa~<3 How is it... *hic* going!" He nearly stumbled, but quickly recomposed himself. His smile was practically beaming as he nearly tripped, eyes and hands reaching for the nun's you-know -what.... only to land on the wall next to her, face plastered all over.
"I've missed those eyes of yours hon - *hic*!"
-
Lulu
Her smug expression never left her even as the Elf begun railing her ass savagely and without restraint. Only the faintest of moans could he heard from the Angel. But her eyes had changed, she was now gazing at Eru with barely restrained lust. "That's it... c-claim my ass like Liz never could, fuuuck.... you're so much better than her."
This was just as much for the Elf as it was for her passenger. No hadn't Liz decided to peak on them she would have kept mocking Elf, but this was now about giving her husband what she truly wanted. Not even Liz had made her stutter and speak in such a needy tone. And now that she was here, Lulu wouldn't let her leave.
Eruraviel
Eru continued pistoning her constantly erupting shaft in and out of Lucy's asshole with a feverish vigor. At point, a whole foot of meat was yanked out of the clenched rosebud in less than a second before being brutally buried back in. The loud, repetitive smacking of Eru's nutsack against Lucy's perfect ass resonated through the room like a metronome. She reached forward and sank a fist into Lulu's breasts, squeezing and kneading it as if it were dough with no regard for Lucy's wellbeing. After all, the elf was sure that not only she could take it, but that this rough treatment would only turn her on more.
"I'll fuck you both into submission next time!" Eru exclaimed with a flushed glow at the tips of her sensitive ears and her cheeks. "You'll learn to respect this royal elven prick! Next I'm going to claim that lewd mouth!"
She wasn't even really paying much attention to Hannah at this point. She was way too engrossed with how amazingly tight the angel's ass was, just how soft she was and how utterly unlike any divine she's previously come in contact with.
-
Marc
"Maaaaaaaaaaaaaaal~<3"
A sudden voice full of warmth and alcohol swept the room's mood, which came totally unread. Deep red crimson hair rugged past an elaborate yet slovenly attire, and the newcomer's swagger was only second to the eagerness with which he twirled his god knows how many-eth glass.
"Heyaaaaa~<3 How is it... *hic* going!" He nearly stumbled, but quickly recomposed himself. His smile was practically beaming as he nearly tripped, eyes and hands reaching for the nun's you-know -what.... only to land on the wall next to her, face plastered all over.
"I've missed those eyes of yours hon - *hic*!"
Mira
The grimace on Mira's face, plus the hand held up to shield her eyes, said everything that needed to be said about her impression of this strange man. Well, that and the way she'd seemed ready to bodily remove Malicia from his path until it was obvious he wasn't going to reach her. She held on tighter to the blue-haired demon's arm, and glanced between Malicia's face and the new guy questioningly.
-
Eruraviel
Eru continued pistoning her constantly erupting shaft in and out of Lucy's asshole with a feverish vigor. At point, a whole foot of meat was yanked out of the clenched rosebud in less than a second before being brutally buried back in. The loud, repetitive smacking of Eru's nutsack against Lucy's perfect ass resonated through the room like a metronome. She reached forward and sank a fist into Lulu's breasts, squeezing and kneading it as if it were dough with no regard for Lucy's wellbeing. After all, the elf was sure that not only she could take it, but that this rough treatment would only turn her on more.
"I'll fuck you both into submission next time!" Eru exclaimed with a flushed glow at the tips of her sensitive ears and her cheeks. "You'll learn to respect this royal elven prick! Next I'm going to claim that lewd mouth!"
She wasn't even really paying much attention to Hannah at this point. She was way too engrossed with how amazingly tight the angel's ass was, just how soft she was and how utterly unlike any divine she's previously come in contact with.
Hannah
She decided, upon hearing dialogue this cheesy, that she couldn't pass up the opportunity at hand. So Hannah gave her tail a few extra feet to work with to keep her phone pointed at the scene, and circled around to turn on her laptop's web camera too. Her lips moved to trace the words 'royal elven prick', and it was obvious now that she was struggling not to bust out laughing and ruin the scene.
Not that either of them were paying attention.
-
Nika
"I haven't even made my order yet."
Nika retorted sarcastically to Malicia's explanations, as some guy whose drunken stench she probably would've smelled from a stade away barged into the hallway. The petty creature she was (sometimes), she gained some schadenfreude from this encounter. She wouldn't give the demon a satisfaction of basking in it though. Her face was like a stone, not letting a smile betray her feelings.
Anyway, this made her more confident about pulling through than the demon's reassurances.
"I guess though I will help myself." She wanted to have reasons to complain. If his blood tasted bad, she could always speak to the management. Either way, he didn't smell like another maneater like her or Malicia under that odour of alcohol. She walked up to Marc, intent on just grabbing and sinking her fangs into his neck. What possibly could wrong?
-
Malicia
Malicia mussed up Mira's purple hair, stepping around the protective young girl with the practiced airs of an elder. She frowned at Marc—his behavior was incredibly disrespectful. Rude, even. Their relationship was entirely a professional one, and she'd only met him maybe one time. Most often, low level bussiness was handled by her subordinates. Talking to her as if they were buddies...
"It seems you've had too much to drink." She replied with a curt shake of her head. She rested her hand against Mira's shoulder, and then turned to walk away.
"We have a prior commitment, so we'll be going now."
Nika, on the other hand, was definetely walking. She was moving with certainty, and each stride cut away at the distance between them. However, she never seemed to get even a milimeter closer. In fact, the space between them seemed to widen until it was as if there were an ocean between them. "You can't just take anyone you see on the street. Such transactions follow strict rules and laws in this tower. We have a large variety of human women and men who you can choose from." Malicia explained again.
-
Marc
He blinked foolhardily against the wall, then stumbled back a little before turning around and shaking his head - as if that'd shake off the haze. "I'm very sorry maa'm. That was absolutely uncalled for." He apologized immediately like a boy caught with his hand in the cookie jar. But suddenly, he blinked sheepishly with total dumbfounded surprise. The pale woman was walking, he swore he did see her walking and wasn't drunkenly hallucinating but... it's like she was on some invisible treadmill.
Mon dieu, she wasn't moving at al! She looked hungry though, so feeling pity, he handed her a lunchable he kept in his pocket for later. It was pizza, his favorite.
"It's her anniversary, I usually go out and have a few around this time of year. " He shrugged, but smiled pretty cooly, as if whatever drunkenness' had on him evaporated in the moment. "But I've gotta tip your hard workers, today the drinks are better than ever."
He closed one eye shut and followed Malicia and the other ladies. "What kind of commitment though? Don't tell me, have you found Yamada's legendary bipedal popcorn machine? Or... mon dieu...the undisputed champion? Holy macarones!" He uttered the name casually, with the kind of fondness reserved to family. If there was any hesitation or shock, it was after he said that, when he gave a closer glance at the purple-haired woman Malicia was accompanying.
He honest to god looked pretty impressed, and performed a short informal bow most students exchange among themselves. "That was a hell of a good fight. I quit before you joined Sethrol's dojo, so we never got to spar." He relaxed casually. "Stillll, I visited the dojos - from time to time. You've gotten a lot stronger since then. Um, look, I'm not going to bug you while you've got business with Elizabeth, but when you're done, could you hit me up? I have some stuff I need to discuss with you."
-
Malicia
Malicia stepped in front of Mira, interjecting her arm between her woman and the interloper.
"Indeed it was." She began coldly. A quiet fire which Mira had never heard from Mal before crept into her voice, a quiet magesty to her presence which demanded attention. "We're on a date right now, and she doesn't wish to be bothered about that right now. Perhaps you should try to contact her another time, when she isn't busy. And when doing so won't make me angry."
-
Mira
Mira covered her mouth, her eyes crinkling at the sight of Nika just walking like she was on a treadmill. But that didn't last long, and her hand fell away from her face to curl slow into a fist. Right as she made to reverse her position with Malicia again she heard her words, and that seemed to bring her to a stop. Mira's eyes were left staring widely at the blue-haired fiend.
She looked like she wanted to say something, but stopped herself and watched instead.
-
Hannah's room, over an hour later
Eru lasted longer than most. She pinned Lucy against the bed, slammed her against the wall and ravaged her asshole thouroughly in a manner she only rarely felt from the mortal races. Her technique was supurb, nearly flawless. After all, Elizabeth herself had enjoyed teaching Eru how to fuck her just the way she liked it. But, unlike the demons, her stamina was not limitless, and eventually, the fledgeling goddess collapsed against Lucy's back, ears flicking in gentle delight.
Lucy could feel Liz's pleasured cries, how much she'd enjoyed submitting to the dick with her, and how much she herself had come. But she could also feel Liz wanting more, always more, always keeping her lusts in check for her greater goals. She only very rarely found herself satisfied.
Hannah's experience was quite different. She felt her phantom dad hugging her, gently resting her chin against Hannah's shoulder. She sighed with contentment.
"Thank you for sharing that experience with me. It was fun. That elf reminds me of myself when I was a mortal. So bullheaded, foolish, audacious and lusting for power. Hehe..."
-
Hannah's room, over an hour later
Eru lasted longer than most. She pinned Lucy against the bed, slammed her against the wall and ravaged her asshole thouroughly in a manner she only rarely felt from the mortal races. Her technique was supurb, nearly flawless. After all, Elizabeth herself had enjoyed teaching Eru how to fuck her just the way she liked it. But, unlike the demons, her stamina was not limitless, and eventually, the fledgeling goddess collapsed against Lucy's back, ears flicking in gentle delight.
Lucy could feel Liz's pleasured cries, how much she'd enjoyed submitting to the dick with her, and how much she herself had come. But she could also feel Liz wanting more, always more, always keeping her lusts in check for her greater goals. She only very rarely found herself satisfied.
Hannah's experience was quite different. She felt her phantom dad hugging her, gently resting her chin against Hannah's shoulder. She sighed with contentment.
"Thank you for sharing that experience with me. It was fun. That elf reminds me of myself when I was a mortal. So bullheaded, foolish, audacious and lusting for power. Hehe..."
Lulu
The tranquility that came right after the young burned through their flames of passion, it was quite wonderful but such illusions could only last for so long. This was the moment she had been waiting, the moment where she flips its all around. with complete nonchalance, the blonde angel sat up and knocked the Elf over on the bed and she made sure Eruraviel ended up on her back, because that's where she truly belonged.
"No."
There was a fundamental misunderstanding here, it wasn't the Elf who was greedy, it was her. She grasped the softened cock gently begun working at it as skillfully as ever. "Since when did I give you permission to get soft. All that talk and you can't even handle an hour, are you a virgin goddess?" Lulu straddled Eru's hips and pinned her to the bed. There would be no escape. And now she addressed Hannah for the first time in a while. "Hannah, guide her to my pussy. I'm gonna pop her pathetic dick's cherry."
-
Hannah
Between her phone's camera, and the web camera, and the magic mirror on the wall that Hannah never talked about, she had a lot of really amazing footage to edit after an hour of this. It made up for her bedroom smelling like whatever horny angel juices smelled like after you mixed them with equally horny elf juices. Hannah made a show of fanning herself to hide the blush from feeling Elizabeth's presence clinging to her like that. 'I don't know, this seems a little pre-'
Whatever Hannah was thinking at the great demon lord stopped abruptly with Lulu's words.
Her mouth shut, and her tail shot forward to wrap itself tightly around the base of Eruraviel's length. "You want me to hold this around her too so she can't finish early? I'll just numb my tail since it's gonna fall asleep in the next... how many hours?" She smiled not-so-apologetically at Eruraviel now. "Ah well, either way lemme just move this-"
She gave the elf a good tugging up so she'd have no choice but to let Lulu take it in.
-
Eruraviel
"Heh. And I thought that I was slutty—seems as if my perspective needed a little reorienting, hehe~" Eru allowed Hannah to manhandle her prick however she wanted, instead opting to reach inside her chest and pull out a green potion in a glass vial. She popped the cork off and quaffed the entire thing in one gulp. Almost immediately, her prick shot up to attention, even harder than it had been at the beginning.
"Who said I was done? I just took a small little break!"
-
Elizabeth(Hannah)
"Hey, once you're done watching them fuck like rabbits and potentially break your bed, would you be interested in hanging out? The subugation of that angel really ate into time I'd been planning on spending with you..."
-
Nika
Meh. Part of her just itched to try and break through whatever witchcraft the woman put up and between her prey, but there was a difference between truly wanting something and being contrarian about something.
And well, it looked like that drunkard mysteriously sobered up and started rambling more coherently. Was that more of an act than the high alcohol content in his veins?
And obviously the guy had some fixation with the demon woman. Matters of courtship barely entered her mind, so normally she wouldn't care to meddle, but maybe she could spare the other women headache.
"You know, how about you give those lovebirds some space? I have no plans, committments and agenda for today."
What worst could happen? She was sure she could shake him off if his ramblings got on her nerves.
-
Marc
"Oui, oui. Who am I to get in the way of love~ I'll juust be on my way then, drowning my sorrows with drinks-a-plenteh!" He winked at Mira with a disarmingly friendly grin, then turned to the cold pale lady. "Follow me mademoiselle."
Not that this place was a place where anyone'd be lucky enough to find love. Well, unless an empty wallet and a gobbled-up soul counts. Then again, he loved emptying his wallet, and he wouldn't complain if he got gobbled up by a cute mommy. Maybe these demons were onto something.
He waddled away, drink in hand - with the vampire in tow.
"Soooooooo... name's Marc. How do you do?"
-
Malicia
Mal gently took Mira's arm and smiled, leading her away from the group. If it's just us, I have different plans in mind. I don't think you've ever seen my house before.
In the corner of Marc's eye, he could see Malicia and Mira take a step before vanishing into the void, disappearing off to who knows where in the tower.
One step, they'd been in the crowded halls of the city within the tower. The next, the two had been teleported up to the top floor, where only the demonic elite ever were able to walk. Malicia's apartment was immense, with multiple rooms filled with the greatest of luxuries. Still, it looked normal, just excessively upscale. Fancier than any place Mira had ever been before.
Outside the windows, clouds lazily glided far beneath them, at the top of the tower which pierced into the heavens.
-
Mira
The young martial artist's eyes widened as Malicia sent that message into her mind, and Marc and Nika caught a hint of a smile curling her lips before she disappeared. Then she was looking up at the ceiling and how far above it was, over to the passing clouds beyond the windows, at the impressive furniture and all the entryways. That was enough to make Mira blink, and a guffaw escaped her for a moment. "W-Wow. Is all this yours'? I knew ya said it was big but damn, you ain't kiddin'."
She turned back to Malicia. "My apartment musta been uh, real cramped."
-
Malicia
As Mira took in the sights, the obvious hints that Mal didn't exactly live the lifestyle of a human became very obvious. No smell or anything like that. Little things. Like the neatly packed basket of sex toys next to the couch. That sort of thing. Malcia just sat down, unbuttoning her blouse and spreading her legs, allowing her member to hand down between them. She just smiled bashfully at Mira's wonder. "Not really. It was homey. I honestly had a lot of fun just being with you experiencing a bit of what it's like to live in your shoes." She reached down, sliding her boots off her feet and kicking them up onto the coffee table. She wiggled the big toe of her left foot, evidently casting some sort of grand spell.
-
Mira
"Ya mind if I look around a bit?" Mira's eyes found Malicia's first and thanks to the height difference between them she didn't immediately recognize that the blue haired demon was stripping like that. Then she heard the boots hit the table and gulped. "So ah can uh, see what your shoes are like."
-
Malicia
"Feel free!" She winked playfully at her. "I know it feels a bit intimidating, but I have nothing to hide from you. Just stay out of Lily's room—that's her space, not mine. Bedrooms are down the first hallway at the very end!"
-
Mira
"So just stay away from the place with her name or somethin'? Alright..." Mira bit her lip for a moment, then leaned down to peck her on the cheek before vanishing in a burst of speed that made the curtains move with her. First stop was the kitchen while her cheeks cooled off! Just to check the place out. Her own 'kitchen' was just a fridge with a microwave and a plug in stove top, Malicia would remember.
-
Malicia
The elder demon waved at her as she scampered off, continuing to sit on her ass and cast her grand spell. She glanced over at the sex toys, feeling rather horny left by her lonesome.
The kitchen was a behemoth that seemed practically out of a fantasy. A stove that didn't use heat to cook, a microwave that was also a toaster that was also an air frier, a fridge which had a computer screen built into it and which would generate ingredients with the application of mana...
Even the pots seemed fancy, let alone the marbled counters and the art hanging on the wall above the skin.
Malicia's bedroom was massive, merging into the bathroom near the far side of the wall. She had an immense, extra long king-sized bed with blue sheets a shade darker than her hair, another collection of sex toys next to the bed, and a closet the size of Mira's bedroom, filled with an incomprehensible amount of outfits. Some sort of projector device hung above the bed, connected up with each of the newest game consoles...
And on the far side of the room, the fine wooden floor fused and morphed into tile. A walk in shower, as well as a heating pool which served as a bath, filled with some sort of quivering jelly? Dominated the room. She only had a small toilet however, reminding Mira that her girlfriend didn't really seem to poop or pee all that often. It was probably more for guests than herself.
Across the hall from Mal's was a door simply labeled "Lily."
As she came back down the hall to continue exploring, Mira saw Malicia toss what looked like a priceless bowl haphhazardly at the coffee table. It shattered, and suddenly the most delicious assortment of foods and drinks she'd ever conceived of lined the tables in the room, materializing out of thin air.
"Dinner, is served~☆" Malicia patted the couch right next to her, gesturing for Mira to come over. "Enjoy going through my stuff, ehehe?"
-
Lulu
"As far as I can tell you're all bark and no bitr? Are all Elves like thar or are you just and especially spoiled princess" And just then her hips slammet down on Eru's crotch, the Angel had taken her whole length deep inside her most greedy depths.
"Let's see how long you'll last when I get a little serious okay~"
-
Nika
Those lovebirds quickly seized their opportunity to exit the scene, no doubt having better things to do than dealing with unwanted attentions of a guy who peppered his speech with gallicisms. Was he even French or just thought that French would make him more desirable in eyes of the women in this age? That was so... 18th century. She mingled with the polite society back then whenever she had enough patience, but emphasis on 'enough'. Marc hardly looked like he'd fit in the polite society either.
"Uhh, fine, I guess?" She played with her messy shortish hair, a habit she displayed in such awkward situations when she didn't have to control her mannerisms, her other arm held by the guy whose tryhard politeness now she had to endure. After a very brief, but palpable moment of silence, she said:
"You know, I didn't dress up for a date, so we can spare ourselves formalities and all that elaborate dance. I don't look the part, but I'm an aristocrat," Indeed, someone in a hoodie, black leggings and sneakers didn't look very regal. "so you have even have my permission to drop the macaronisms. It's not a "mademoisselle", it's "Nika". Feel free to hold my arm though. A blind date is still a date."
She supposed she'd still gobble him up a bit so she'd go along with what he thought about this meeting. Just... with less politeness. Felt too formal in their circumstances.
-
Marc
"...but I like macaroni." He glanced down with a mopey expression - if men had the ears of hounds, it would be no exaggeration to say his would be drooping. And much like a royal pomerian, they soon perked back up when she mentioned her heritage. "Woah, so you're royalty too? Neat."
He wondered if she knew Valerie too. Actually, probably not - she seemed to have a few more screws in place than his master. Then again, he wasn't one to talk.
"Ahem, yes maam- er, Nika." What a lovely name. And since she was a classy lady, he'd be remiss to refuse her request. He gallantly wrapped his arm around hers with a charming expression, slyer and cleverer than a little drunken song and dance gives credit for. It was good too, that way he didn't have to worry about landing on his face from his drunken gait. "And since you were so eager to get a nibble out of me, why don't we try a place that'll get our blood hot and boiling? Ever had a Go-Kart race?"